© Copyright 2005 Research Applications International.

All Rights Reserved.

 ,. ,
’, ,:::
i ’J

.- . - .:.’... --...

¯ .. ",. :-.:,

~’ov.. XLVI SE~[I-MO~TH]:Y NO. 1

Anno Muudi 6053--January 1, 1925

CONTENTS
WORK FOR THE ANOINTED ................................... 3
DayOf Vengeance............................................. 4
Zion...................................................................... 4
TheBattle ............................................................ 4
ComfortZion ...................................................... 5
8
Is a Climax Near? ...........................................
The Battle Is the Lord’s .................................... 8
ComfortAll ......................................................... 9
WhyThis Training? ......................................... 10
PRAYER-~IEETING TEXT COMMENTS ........................ 11
THELORD’SSUPPER ............................................ 12
~ESUS COMFORTS ]IIS DISCIPLES ........................ 14
CALENDAR FOR1925................................................ 2
ERRATUM
.................................................................. 2
CONVENTION AT SAN FRANCISCO.......................... 2

’q will stand upon my watch and will set my ]oat

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and ~rhat answer [ shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakkuk $: 1.
.-,J

, ’- ,~b~:~:(~
©M.~.sT.s."
* ~ _5: ::::c:_ ~=~:-- ~ .......

~pon the earth distress of nations with p~rplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring, men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
th~ thi~tgs coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecelesiasticsm) shall be shaken¯ . . When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
~now that the Kingdom of God is at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejome, for your redemption draweth mgh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
presented in all parts of the civilized world by tile WATCI~TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE& TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as ~ channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and 0£ the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, whogave himself a ranson’~ [a corres,~onding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, wbile it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but ognfident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in hi~
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching eli his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge otu~
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeeme~ and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing stroll come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2:20-22 i
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ~ and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and .precious," shall have been made ready, the great l~Iaster Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand men throughout
the Millennium.--Reveiation 15 : 5-8.
"J?hat the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for everfl
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into th6 world", "in due time"o~
~ebrews 2 : 9; John 1:9 ; 1 Timothy 2: 5, 6.
fXhat the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share hi~
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
¯hat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for tlm future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24:
14; Revelation 1-" 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world Her in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to a// by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the han~s of their Redeemer and his glori~ed churcl~
when all the wilfuny wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; lsaiah 35.

1925 CALENDAR
WATCN
TOWEP,.
BIBLE
&- TRACTSOCIET/V The year text for 1925 is : "Comfort all that mourn." The
calendar is being prepared by the SOCIETY. Tim illustration
shows Jesus bestowing comfort upon others. Printed in six
18 CONCORD
STREET
a I:I BP,.OOKL"/N,/~-Y.
U.S’A" colors, the illustration is very attractive; and we believe
~q~OREIGN OFPICES.* British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Ga4e,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; I~outh African:
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PI,E~SE ADDRE.qS THE SOCIETY IN EVERY CASE.

YEARLY ~UBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA

AND ~[ISCELLANKOL S 11"OREIGN, $1.50; GREAT BRITA1N, AUSTRALASIA,
ANDSOUTZ[AFRICA,7S. American relnittances should be made by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BAD):Draft. Canadian, British,
SouthAfrican,andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch
elects only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory maybe made
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign* translations of this journal appear in several languaqes)
Editorial Commiffeet This journal is published under the supervision
of an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. ~=~UTHERFORD.
W. lq]. VAN A~IBURGI~, ~. ]~E~IERY, R. I~I. BARBER~ C. E. STEWART.
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
ohi age or other infirmity or adversity, are unable to pay for this
journal, will be supplied free if they send a postal card each May
stating their case and requesting such provision. Weare not ouly
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and will be the most beautiful calendar that we have yet had.
in touch with the Berean studies. The calendar is 14x16. The price for a single copy is 35c ;
Notice to ~ubseribers: Wedo not, as a rule¯ send a card of acknowl- three for $1.00 ; ordered in lots of 50 or more, 25c each. We
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- suggest that friends send in their orders at once.
tion date, as shownon wrapper label. . i
Entered as Second Class lda~er at Brooldyn, N.Y, Posto~ce., Act of March 3rd x879. ERRATUM
In the WATCr~T0WEnfor October 1, 1924, page 296, para-
graph 66, line 4, a typographical error occurs: The word
"vainly" should have been "valiantly".
I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLE-STUDIES
CONVENTION AT SAN FRANCISCO
ByMeansoF "The At.one-ment" A four days’ convention will be held at San Francisco
STUDY X: "THE SPIRIT OF A SOI’ND MIND’" February 12-15. The (,o"~vehtion will 1)(’ .q(1,h’essed by Brother
Week of Feb. 1...Q. ]- 7 Week of Feb. 15...Q. 15-21 l’~utherfor(l, ~pd Brotl~ers M.tcmillan, Euhlcman, Sexton,
XVeckof Feb. S ...Q. 8-14 \Veek of Feb. ’)’ .. (L 2’-’-23 a~,(l others. For further information address C. R. Little,
40,~3 19th St., San Ft~anci~co.
¥OL XLVI J.~xuARr1, 1925
WORK FOR THE ANOINTED
"’2’he Spirit of the Lord Godis upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the good tidings unto the
meelJ: . . . to proclaim.., the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort
all that moura.’" Isaiah 61: 1, 2.
T tiE paramount duty devolving upon every intel-
ligent creature is to glorify God. It is the ex-
pressed will of Jehovah that the unfolding and
outworking of his plan shall be to his glory. Whenthe
divine program relating to man is complete, every fea-
ture thereof will reflect the dignity, majesty, and glory
of God. Christians, being the chief recipients of Je-
hovah’s favor, should ahvays be eager to do something
to the glory of God. Working in harmony with the
divine plan, and being prompted so to do by unselfish
devotion to the lmrd and to his cause, will accomplish
for the faithful this desired end.
2The year 1925 is here. With great expectation Chris-
tians have looked forward to this year. Many have
conlidently expected that all membersof the body of
Christ will be changed to heavenly glory during the
year. This may be accomplished. It may not be. In
his own due time God will accomplish his purposes con-
cerning his own people. Christians should not be so
deeply concerned about what may transpire dilring
this year that they would fail to joyfully do what the
Lord wouht have them to do.
aA Christian is one who is begotten and anointed
of the holy spirit, tie has agreed to do the will of
God. The obligation devolves upon him to perform
faithfully his part of the covenant. This he must do
before he can enter the heavenly kingdom. The Lord
is not taking mento heavenmerely to save them, buil that
his purposes concerning the entire human family may
be accomplished and that his Ownnamemay be glorified.
There are some things for the Christian to do before
he is taken to heaven. A failure or refusal to do those
things wouldnecessarily bar his entrance into the king-
dom. Nor will the thing that the Christian actually does
be the most important thing, but the spirit or motive by
which he does it will be the deciding factor. That which
should chiefly concern the Christian for this year then
should be: AmI faithfully performing my covenant
in the spirit of Christ ?
*The word "anointed", as related to the Christian,
means his divinely-given commission or warrant of
1’{o.1
authority. A commission is a formal statement con-
ferring power and authority upon one or more crea-
tures authorizing or commandingthe doing of certa:n
things. One receiving such commission will, if he is
discreet, from time to time consult the terms or pro-
visions of that commission, and ascertain whether or
not he is performing those duties.
5The anointed ones must hold fast to that which they
have learned, to wit: That the Lord Jesus Christ, the
Redeemer and Head of the Church, is now present and
has taken his power and begun his reign; that the great
fundamental truths of God’s plan have been restored
to the Church, which restoration was foreshadowed by
the work of Elijah; that the Lord has come to his tem-
ple and is examining the members thereof; that the
present workof the Churchthis side of the x’ail was fore-
shadowed by the work of Elisha, who did both a slay-
ing and a comforting work ; that the part of the com-
mission given to the Church yet unfulfilled is: To de-
clare the day of vengeance of our God, and to comfort
all that mourn.
~An abundant entrance into the kingdom of our Lord
and Savior is the sincere desire of each one of the
anointed. To this end it is essential that he hold fast
in these precious truths, tie must hold fast with
fortitude; he must increase in knowledge, hence the
necessity for the study of the Wordof God; he must
exercise self-control and cheerfully drink the potion
which the Lord has poured for him ; he mutt grow in
godliness, manifesting love for the brethren and an un-
selfish devotion to the Lord and his cause. The doing
of these things will require the faithful performance of
the obligations laid upon the Christian by his divingy
given commission.The promise is, that if he gives dili-
gence to the doing of these things he shall never fall,
and he shall have an abundant entrance into the ever-
lasting kingdom.It seems clear, therefore, that activity
in proportion to opportunity is now required of all who
will from this time forward enter into the kingdom.
7The commission to the Church shows there are two
classes that are the objects of comfort, namely: (1)
 WATCH
Those of Zion who mourn; and (2) those of the world
who are seeking consolation in this time of distress.
Those whomthe Lard uses to bring consolation to others
are designated by him as comforters. Only those who
have received the anointing of the holy spirit are thus
designated. The commission of the Christian is broad
and comprehensive. Ile is commandedto comfort all
who mourn as opportunity is afforded him. To com-
fort meansto assist, aid, fortify ; to impart strength and
hope, to encourage, to relieve, to refresh, to eon~le,
cheer and make glad those whoare sad, depressed and in
distress, and those who mourn.
DAY OF VENGEANCE
SThe worhl is in distress amt perplexity, and men’s
hearts are failing them for fear. Selfishness is gone to
seed ; and the people groan and t~’avail in pain under the
grvat burdens, and greatly desire to be delivered. It
is the duty of the Church to tell the people what these
things mean and how deliverance will come. The old
world under Satan’s rule has ended; the rulers of earth
have had their day. God is expressing his vengeance
against Satan’s organization, and Satan’s buhrarks must
fall to make way for the kingdom of righteousness. We
should make it plain that this day of wrath is the ex-
pression of God’s vengeance against an iniquitous sys-
tem. Weare not authorized to use vindictive speech
against any one. Our duty is to te.ll the people the
plain tntth, that they may be advised what to expect,
mid that the minds of ~me of them at least may be
l)repared to receive the kingdomof the Lord.
ZION
9The primary obligation laid upon the anointed ones
is to comfort them that mourn in Zion. The term
"Zion" means God’s organization. Those who are con-
secrated to do the will of God, and whoare begotten and
anointed of his spirit are a part of Zion. It may be
asked: Since these are at peace with God and have re-
ceived tlLe precious promises, why shouhl any of them
need to be comforted? The mere fact that the Lord
commissions each one of Zion to comfort other mem-
bers thereof is proof conclusive that the members of
Zion at times need some consolation. One of the most
blessed privileges the Christian has is to aid and com-
fort his brother in Christ. Each one who is properly
exercised by his owntrials will more fully appreciate
the privilege of sympathizing with and consoling his
brother who is in tribulation. Without doubt the Lord
permits trying experiences to come to the various mem-
bers of Zion to enable them to grow more sympathetic
with their brethren.
~°The ltead of Zion is the Lord Jesus Christ. The
road which he trod alone must be traversed by his true
yoke-fellows under conditions similar to those that be-
set the Master’s pathway.
TOWER
THE BATTLE
nFJ omits beginning the destruction of Zion has been
atten~pted by Satan and his seed. This is well known
to every Christian. Seeing nowthat our Lord has takerl
his regal power, that the day of God’s vengeanceis hero,
and that it must be .de(’lared by the Zion class, we may
knowwith certainty that Satan will employall of his pow-
ers to destroy the seed of promise. A great eonfliet, there-
fore, is to be expected. The Lord has given us ntueh
Scriptural Froof that ,qalan will throw the powerof his
entire army against the anointed ones of God. ’File
four difleren[ namesby whieh Satan is knownand ,]o~,-
ignored indicate the method of his attack.
’:As a "serpent" we are to expect that Satan wilt
present all mannerof deceptions, both of doctrine and of
practice, in his attempt {o deceive and to seduce the
anointed ones. Wehave the assurance, however, that it
is not possible for him to deceive the very elect. But
only the faithful will be of the very elect. The
faithful ones will not be turned aside from the Lord’~
message and his methods of pronmlgading it because ()f
the wily deceptions of that old serpent, tile devil.
~3As a slanderer, which the name "devil" signific,~,
we are to expect the enemyto level against the anointed
ones of God all manner of vile, malicious, false, aud
slanderous accusations. Being thus forewarned, let every
Christian see to it that he does not lend himself at any
time to the devil by slandering or by repeating a slander-
ous aceusation spoken against his brother. Let each
one of the anointed have in mind, if he hears some
slandering his brother, that this is the work of the devil
and not the work of the Lord, nor of those whohave the,
spirit of the Lord. Let him remember that to repea~
a slanderous accusation is equally as bad as telling it
first-hand. Let each one who is of the anointed, keep
in mind thht the Lord Jesus has laid down a code of
procedure directing how the offenders amongst the
anointed shall be dealt with, and that the only safe
course for the Church to pur.-ue is to follow closely
that code of proeedure.--Matthew 18: 15-17.
~48atan memosopposer; and we are sure that Satan
will continue to oppose every effort on the part of the
anointed to make knownthe message of truth; and that
to accomplish his purpose he will intimidate, browbeat,
and discourage those whoare diligently striving to ad-
vertise the King of Glory and his kingdom.
~As "dragon" means devourer, we may be sure thai.
the enemywill resort to every possible wickedschemeto
devour and destroy the anointed ones of the Lord.
~These assaults against the anointed ones by the
enemy will cause some to mourn. It is the will of God
that others of Zion shall comfort those who do mourn.
~It is reasonable to conclude that the devil now sees
that his time is short. And since he sees this, we may
be sure that he has great wrath against the anointed ones
o~ God; that he will make war with the ~emnantof the
 ,m WATCH TOWER
seed of promise nowon earth, and will make a desperate
effort to destroy all those who are diligently keeping
the eonunandments of the Lord. The chief conmmud-
meat given to the church nowis to fulfil the obligMions
of the divindy-given commission. Therefore each one
must be diligent in faithfully trying to perform these
obligations by activity in the service. Against these the
devil will do his uhnost.--flcvelation 12: 12-17.
~SAgain,the Scriptures showthat that element of the
devil’s organization designated as the "beast" will make
v ar with the Lamb.(Revelation 17 : 14) This is in har-
monywith the words of the Prophet, that. these shall take
counsel against the Lord and against his anointed and
attempt lheir desfruction.--Psalm 2: 2, 3.
~gNowis the time when the anointed of Jehovah, nn-
der the leadership of their Head, are binding the kings
with chains aml their nobles with fetters of iron. (Psalm
149:8) And this is being done by the faithful ones
proclaiming the message of truth. It i~ these bonds
or fetters that the devil’s organization is trying to
throw off anti cast awayfrom itself.
’~"The Christian is definitely informed that the time
:xnst come when the Lord Jesus Christ, as a conquering
hero, enters upon his campaignto judge and to makewar
agains~ Satan and his organization; and that this takes
pla’ee during the day of the vengeance of our God, and
when the Lord, the King of Glory, begins to exercise
his kingly lmwer.--Revelation 19: 11, 12.
=1This and other scriptures show that the fight is
God’s fight against Satan, the Lord’s message of truth
agains*c Satan’s message of error and wieked-ness.
q’he fight on 8[eh6vah’s Nde is led by the Lord
Jesus Christ. The Pzvphet, referring to this battle,
propounds the question: "Whois the king of glory ?"
And his own question he answers: "The Lord strong
and mighty, the Lord mighty in battle."--Psalm 24: 8.
2"Asa further identification ofthe OneIeading the fight
e’~ainst the evil one, the Prophet says : "Thouart f~irer
than the children of men; grace is poured into thy lips;
therefore God hr.ih blessed thee for ever. Gird thy
sword upon thy thigh, 0 most Mighty, with thy glory
and ihy majesty.’--Psalm 45 : 2, 3.
~arFhe Scripture is also clear that the fight involves
truth against malicious error and wickedness. (Isaiah
1 t : 4) The Scriptures speak of Godas "the Lord, aman
of war." (Exodus 15: 3) This description is applicable
to this day of God’s vengeance.
"~Theday of the tin~l conflict of the Lord against the
entrenched
7 forces of error must of necessity be avm
trying time for all. "For the day of the Lord is great
and very terrible ; and whocan abide it ?" (Joel ~ : 11)
That the anointed of the Lord on this side of the vail,
as well as those on the other side, must participate in
this great conflict and continue faitMul even unto the
end, seems clearly indicated by the Scriptural state-
ment: "And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in
blood: and his name is called The Wordof God. And
the armies which were in heaven followed him ~pon
white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean."
--Revelation ]9 : 13, 14.
2~Ofnecessity this must be a battle in which no
quarter is asked and none given. The army of the
enemy is an imposing one. It is composed, of a great
host of visible agents and representatives of the devil,
as well as of a multitude of invisible ones. The Lord’s
anointed are small in number. This army of the evil
one will strike terror to the hearts of all whohave not
a large measure of the holy spirit. For the anointed
to withstand the shock of battle will require absolute
faith and confidence in the Lord, an abiding in the
shadowof his hand, and a faithful keeping of his com-
mandments.It is no time for selfishness. It is a time
for love to be manifested perfectly; and love is the
expression of unselfishness. Eael: one must remember
that not only are the members of Zion commandedto
love one another even as Jesus loved us, but that each
one is specifically commandedto minister unto his
brather in Zion.
z’;Some of the anointed will probably yield to the
seductive influenees about them, join the enemy, and
thereby make the burden of the faithful ones stilt
more difficult to tarry- Somewill be stronger than
others in the fight because of their greater faith, zeal
and love, and having a larger measureof the holy spirit.
"Wethen that are strong ought to bear the infirmities
of the weak, and not to please ourselves." (Romans15
1) Otherwise stated, we should put aside selfishness
and lovingly render aid to our brethren.
COMFORT ZION
=7Onlythose whohave the spirit of the Lord are con-
sidered in this text : "The spirit of the Lord Godis upon
me; beeause the Lord hath anoil,.ted me... to comfort
all that mourn." Every one, in proportion to the spiri~
of the Lord he possesses, will be on the alert energetical-
ly and actively to obey this commandment of the Lord.
Rememberthat tlmse who composed the little band of
Gideonwere awake,on the alert to let their lights shine,
and did so unselfishly. This was indicated by the
breaking of their pitchers, foreshadowing that the mem-
bers nowmust even saerillce themselvesunselfishly to let
their lights shine. The unselfish ones in Zion remen>
bet that part of their commission which reads: "Give
unto them [.that mourn in Zion], beauty for ashes,
the oil of joy for mourning, the garment of praise for
the spirit of heaviness." They remember that the Lord
says: Do this 5n order that those who are thus com-
forted maybe encouraged to hold fast in the battle and
gain the ~’idory, to the end that they may "be called
trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, tha~
he might be glorified." Whatis meant by thus minister-
ing to our brethren in Zion ?
2S"Ashes" symbolize deep humiliation, grea~ sorrow
and woe. (2 Samuel 13:19 ; Esther 4: 1-3; Job 2: 8;
 WATCH
42:6; Daniel 9:3; Jonah 3:6; ].~[atthew 11:21)
This great humiliation, sorrow or woe may come to the
Christian because of the seeming triumph of the enemy,
resulting from slander and wicked accusations ; or be-
cause of treachery on the part of one or more upon
whomhe had reason to rely; or because of injustice
that others may practise against him, bringing upon
him humiliation in the eyes of others and making him
the object of reproach.
=gIf an anointed one of the Lord finds his brother in
Zion suffering such humiliation, sorrow or woe from
any reason, he is commandedto give him beauty for
such ashes.
a°"Beauty" is a symbol representing embellishment or
ornament about the head or of the mind. "In that
day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crown of glory,
and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of his
people, and for a spirit of judgmentto him that sittcth
in judgment, and for strength to them that turn the bat-
tle to the gate." (Isaiah 28 : 5, 6) The residue, or remnant
refers to the last membersof the Christ on earth. To
give such beauty means to point them to something that
will ornament their minds, to induce happy and beauti-
ful thoughts, and thereby bring strength.
8~It is the privilege of the anointed to point such to
the fact that the Lord is his strength; that if the way
between him and the Lord is clear, and he has the
Lord’s approval, then he need not care for the reproach
that may come upon him by reason of man’s injustice
or wrongdoing; that he should remember that Jesus
made himself of no reputation, and that the Christian’s
reputation in this world is of no value; that he should
look up into the face of the Lord and rejoice that he
is privileged to fill up someof the sufferings of Christ
that were left behind. (Colossians 1: 24) He should
bid such rise and joyfully engage in the battle of the
Lord by proclaiming the message of the King ; should
point him to the sweet message of the Lord, saying,
"Awake, awake; put on thy strength, 0 Zion ; put on
thy beautiful garments"; should point him to the fact
that it is those who are of the feet of the Zion class,
proclaiming this message, that are counted beautiful
in the eyes of the Lord.--Isaiah 52: 1-7.
~PWeshould call the Christian’s attention to his
divinely-given commission and bid him to arise and
shine, because his Light, the King of Glory, is come,
and because the glory of the Lord is risen upon him;
that the Lord has manifested his approval by per-
mitting him to have these privileges and blessings.
~Isaiah 60 : 1.
~3To any one in Zion who is thus in sorrow, sym-
bolized by ashes, give him beauty by pointing him to
the fact that he is privileged to be a branch in the true
vine; and that if he shares the sufferings of the Lord,
he shall share in His beauty and glory.--IIosea 14=: 6 ;
Timothy ~: 11, 12.
TOWER
3~Mourning," in Isaiah 61:3, means to bewail or
lament, which mayresult by reason of one’s ownfoolish-
ness or carelessness (Psalm 38: 5, 6), or because of his
wandering away from God (Psalm 42: 1-6), or because
some one has wrongfully induced him to turn away from
his faithfulness in following the Lord, thereby causing
him to become weak in faith and in zeal for the Lord
(Psalm 43:1-3), or because o£ fear of some threatened
or impending calamity.--Daniel 10 : 2.
35AChristian mayfoolishly becomecareless regarding
the opportunities of serving the Lord, thus causing him-
self to mourn when he discovers his mistake. He may
wander away from the Lord, thus causing himself great
sorrow and distress. He may permit some deceitful
ones, whoclaim to be brethren in the truth, wrongfully
to turn him away from the Lord’s service and cause
him to becomeidle and indifferent, and thus cause him-
self much mourning. It is the privilege and duty of
the anointed of the Lord, if he finds his brother in
such distress, to dispel his mourning and to comfort
him by giving him the oil of joy for such mourning.
3~"Joy" means gladness, satisfaction and delight be-
cause of the blessings of goodness, present or hoped for,
both for oneself and for other creatures obedient to the
law of God. (1 Thessalonians 2: 19, 20) The joy
Jesus consisted in the possession of sweet fellowship
with the Lord Jehovah, and the prospect and certainty
of bringing all the obedient ones of mankindback into
full harmony with God. (Hebrews 12 : 2) If we possess
the blessings of the goodness of the Lord now, or have
reason to expect such blessings in the near future and
therefore have a hope for the same, such brings joy and
delight.
3~Let the anointed one give his brother the oil of
joy for mourning by pointing the sorrowing one to tho
fact that the Lord of Glory is nowpresent; that he has
gathered unto himself his saints ; that he has come to
his temple, and is examining and receiving his approved
ones ; that these are present blessings of goodness which
can be had only by the Christian; and that the Lord
is saying to the approved ones: ’Because of your faith-
fulness over a few things I will makeyou ruler over many
things ; I invite you now to enter into myjoy.’ Point
the mourningone to the fact that it is his blessed privi-
lege to cease his foolishness and carelessness, and to re-
turn whole-heartedly to the Lord and to his service;
to cease to listen to or hear the voice of the mischievous
and wicked ones that turned him away from the Lord
and his service; that it is his blessed privilege to seek
God through the merit of Christ, his Advocate, and
receive forgiveness for his imperfections. Point him to
the precious promises that if he is on the Lord’s side
and faithfully serving him no evil can befall him and
no enemy can prevail against him. (Psalm 91: 1-12;
Romans8: 31) Point him to the further fact that the
precious promise given to~ him relates to the important
Jaxc.~ar 1, 1925
WATCH
fact, namely: that all the anointed ones have the
privilege of becoming members of the house of sons,
provided they continue to hold fast the beginning of
their confidence and the rejoicing of the hope unto the
end (Hebrews3 : 6) ; point him to the fact that mourn-
ing makes him weak in the presence of the enemies,
and that tile joy of the Lord is his strength.--
Nehenfiah 8: 10.
’~It will be the privilege of the anointed one to say
to his brother: "Rejoice in the Lord alway: and again
1 say, Rejoice. Let your moderation be knownunto all
men. The Lord is at hand." (Philippians 4: 4-7)
not overburdened about anything; but in all things with
thanksgiving make your wants known unto the Lord,
and he shall keep your heart and mind through Christ
Jesus.
~’°Let the anointed one in Zion point his mourning
brother to the fact that the crownof life is promisedto
them that love the presence of the Lord; that the Lord
is nowpresent; and that whoeverloves him and loves his
presence will delight in keeping his commandmentsby
making knownto others his presence and the blessings
of his kingdom. Activity in the Lord’s service
brings joy and more activity; and joy makes the Chris-
tian strong in the Lord and in the power of his might.
~°The Christian who now appreciates the presence of
the Lord and his kingdom, who is striving to keep the
Lord’s commandmentby unselfishly devoting himself
to the Lord, to his cause and to his brethren, is abiding
in the Lord and necessarily must rejoice.
4~Jesus said: "If ye keep my commandments, ye
shall abide in mylove; even as I have kept myFather’s
commandments, and abide ie his love. These things
b.ave I spoken unto you, that ,,y joy might remain in
you, and that your joy might be full. This is mycom-
mandment, that ye love one another, as I have loved
you."--John 15: 10-12.
42"Heaviness" means to be dull, faint, despondent,
depressed in spirit, discouraged and sad. This condi-
tion may result to a Christian by failure to study, to
appreciate and to obey the Wordof God, and therefore
to a failure to engage in the proclamation of the mes-
sage of the kingdom (Hebrews 5: 11, 1~; Psalm 119:
27, 28); or it may be because there is a seeming de-
lay in the fulfilment of the promise for the eompleta
establishment of the kingdom. (Hebrews 10: 32-37;
Proverbs 13 : 12) Somemay think that the kingdom is
delayed, that their hope is deferred, and that the chro-
nology is wrong; and they may becomeheavy in spirit,
dull, faint, depressed or despondent. Or some may get
into this condition because somedear friends have failed
to appreciate and obey the Lord, and have wandered
away from him (Romans9 : 2, 3), or because of divers
temptations into which they have fallen.--1 Peter 1: 6.
’aWe can see howsome in Zion this year may be found
in a spirit of heaviness. Others in Zion are going 1[o
TOWER
give these the garmentof praise for the spirit of heavi-
ness. It will be a blessed privilege so to do.
44A garment is a covering or robe by which one is
marked or distinguished. (Deuteronomy :~2: 5) Praise
means due acknowledg:ment m~dre’eclat,orion of the
perfections, the great and wonderful excellencies of the
Lord, and to laud and mortify his name. It means to
mention with ~oy Jehovah’s great p/an and how it is
revealed and carried into action.
~To put on the garment of praise therefore means to
distinguish oneself by boldly, fearlessly and joyfully
proclaiming the truth, advertising the King and his
kingdom; and by pointing the people to the fact that
Jehovah is God, and that his power is now being lov-
ingly manifested on behalf of mankind. Everyone who
puts on this garment of praise will be actively engaged
in kingdom work, as the Lord gives opportunity, and
will be doing it with joy. lie will thereby distinguish
himself from all others of the world, and particularly
£rom those who are of the devil’s organization, tie
will be a markedperson amongstall others.
4~If then we find a brother in the spirit of heaviness,
it will be our privilege to call his attention to the
precious promises and to the meat in due season which
the Lord is placing upon his table for his people; to
point him to the scriptures which showthat it is nowthe
privilege of the Christian to do the will of God, and
faithfully to tarry and watch for his due time for the
fulfilment of his promises, having faith always that god,
having promised a thing, will do it. Point him to the
fact that love is the principal thing and that all who
love the Lord will joyfully keep his commandments.
~John 14: 15; 1 John 5: 8, DiagZott.
4rPutting on the garment of praise means doing the
Lord’s will and his work in his appointed wa~t, giving
all credit and glory to the Lord. He who thus joy-
fully engages in the Lord’s service can not be dull, idle,
faint, or in the spirit of heaviness, but will be strong in
the Lord. lie will delight to wait upon the Lord,
trusting in the supreme wisdom of the Lord, that he
will bring to pass his good will in due time and for the
best interest of those that love him. lie will be of that
class mentioned by the Prophet, who said: "But they
that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength;
they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall
run, and not be weary; and they shall walk and not
faint."~Isaiah 40 : 31.
4SWhata wonderful work the Church has to do this
year ! Whata blessed privilege it will be to comfort those
in Zion that mournand to enable them to grow strong in
the Lord! But it may be asked: Why should this
be done for our brethren in Zion ? And the Scriptures
answer: "That they may be trees of righteousness, the
planting of the ’Lord, that he might be glorified." To
do this will be an unselfish and loving expression toward
our brother; and if we love our brother we want him to
s ,rh, WATCHTOWER
gain the victory, that he mayenjoy the endless blessings ~Let the anointed of the Lord now remember the
of the Lord and bring glory to his name. words of St. Paul, and stand fast in one spirit, standing
shoulder to shoulder, fighting for the gospel of the king-
IS A CLIMAX NEAR? dora, and never for one momentquailing before the
4~Thedeclaring of God’s vengeance against Satan and enemy.--Philippians 1 : 27, 28, Weymouth.
his agencies we should expect to cause the enemyto become ~’~It will require courage, faith, love and patience
angry and to becomeactive against the Lord’a people. and an unselfish devotion to the Lord to stand during
The Indictment against ecclesiastics, widely distributed, the year and to progress in the spirit of the Master
has been a broadside against the enemy’s stronghold. toward the great goal.
May we not expect Satan and his agencies to take
counsel together, against the Lord and against his anoint- THE BATTLE IS THE LORD’S
ed? (Psalm 2: 2, 3) The anointed of the Lord are his ~Let no one of the anointed be fearful, discouraged
hidden ones. (Psalms 27: 5; 91 : 1-12) The Lord in- or dismayed. Perfect love will east out all fear. (1
dicatcs that at some time a conspiracy will be formed John 6: 17,18) Jehovah will not leave his people
by the combinedagencies of Satan against his anointed. comfortless. Ite is the God of alI comfort and the
(Psalm 83:1-8) This prophecy indicates that the Father of mercies. (2 Corinthians 1: 1-3) The enemy
enemy take special notice of the Lord’s anointed, or may combineall of his forces against the anointed one,
hidden ones; that they take counsel together and say: and the very thought of the enemy’s army would tend
"Comeand let us cut them off from being a nation [a to strike terror to the hearts of the few. But let
holy nation]." They consult together with one con- each of the anointed rememberthat this battle is the
sent and form a confederacy; and the enormous pre- battle of the Lord. Weknowthat victory is absolutely
parations indicate a combination of the devil’s forces certain.--Revelation 17: 14~; 19: 11, 12.
against the anointed of the Lord. The conspirators ~If our faith in God, our love and loyalty for him, be
constitute the devil’s organization, and include doubtless complete there will be no occasion for fear. To be sure,
the Judas class; that is to say, those whohave claimed in our own strength we could not withstand the assault
to be the Lord’s but who have become offended and of the enemy; his combined forces would drive the
have imbibed the spirit of the enemy. Jesus indicated little band of the anointed like as the strong wind
this when he said: "And then shall many be offended, drives the chaff and would quickly destroy them1. But
and shall betray one another, and shall hate one if God be for us, who can be against us? (Romans 8:
another." (Matthew 2~: 10) If it be true that we are 31) The anointed can truly say: "The Lord is on my
approaching the last days of the Church in the flesh, side; I will not fear: what can man do unto me?"
then it is reasonable to conclude that a time of crisis --Psalm 118: 6.
is at hand; and that a climax in the Church’s ex-
perience is near. There is no disposition to alarm any- A PICTURE
one; but "to be forewarned is to the forearmed". 5~The recorded experiences concerning tile eovenan~
5°Let every consecrated, anointed one see to it that people of God were written for the benefit of the
he does not in any manner lend himself or herself to Church, to the end that the Church, while patiently
the devil by evil surmising, evil speaking, slanderous enduring fiery experiences, might receive comfort
accusations, or in any other way to defame the name or through the Scriptures and have hope of gaining the
reputation of the brethren. The anointed of the Lord victory. Of this we are definitely sure. (Romans15:
are one in Christ Jesus, and must stand together. Thev 4) It therefore seems to be in harmony with the will
are not commissionedto be judges of each other. If one of God that we, for our encouragement, may consider
speak evil of his brother he thereby makes himself the some of the pictures of old, made by him with his
judge of his brother contrary to the law of God. (James chosen people. One of these pictures we find in 2
4: 10-12) Someof the Lord’s consecrated ones may do Chronicles 20: 1-30.
wrong ; and if so, the Lord will judge them. The Lord SSJchoshaphat, the king of Judah, madesome grievous
calls upon no one else to judge his people, but plainly mistakes. Yet he diligently tried to serve the Lord ; and
says: "Touch not mine anointed." (Psalm 105: 15) Jehovah dealt mercifully with him and the people under
It is presumptuous on the part of any to attempt to his rulership.
judge or administer punishment to the anointed of the 5TThe enemies of Jehoshaphat formed a conspiracy
Lord mfless that be done in the Lord’s appointed way. to attack and destroy the anointed people of God. A
If someaction becomesnecessary against the erring one, message was brought to Jehoshaphat that a great multi-
the Lord prescribes the manner for taking such action. rude was marching to the attack. I-[e proceeded to as-
(]~fatthew 18:15-17) There is no other proper nor semble all the people of his realm to Jerusalem before
excusable way. Any other course taken lays oneself open the temple. He brought the men and womenand their
to the attack of the enemy, and opens the door for him little children, and stood in the temple, and then and
to join the enemy’sforces. there appealed to God for help. lie said: "Art not
 WATCH TOWER
thou our God, who didst drive out the inhabitants of
this land before thy people Israel, and gavest it to the
seed of Abrahamthy friend for ever ?" He then calls
God’s attention to the fact that his enemies had com-
bined to destroy the people of God, and then said: "0
our God, wilt thou not judge them? For we have no
might against this great companythat cometh against
us ; neither knowwe what to do : but our eyes are upon
thee."
~SAll of Judah stood before tile Lord with their little
ones, their wives and their children. These helpless
womenand little children, standing there before the
Lord, was a sight of pity before the Lord God. They
well picture the helplessness of the anointed of the
Lord before their host of enemies, and well showthe ab-
solute dependence of the anointed upon the Lord. God
l:eard the prayer of Jehoshaphat. Then the Lord there
anointed Jahaziel, one of the Levites; and he, being
thus anointed with the spirit of the Lord, spake as the
Lord’s mouthpiece, and said: "Hearken ye, all Judah.
and ve inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou King Jehosh-
aphat. Thus saith the Lord nnto you, Be ~ot afraid
1mr dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the
battle is not yours, but God’s .... Ye shall not need to
fight in this battle; set yourselves, stand ye still, and see
the salvation of the Lord with yon, 0 Judah and Jeru-
salem: fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out
against them ; for the Lord will be with you."
5~Early next morning Jehoshaphat, under the direc-
{ion of the Lord, went forth with the people and called
upon them to believe on the Lord God and to hear his
word. Then Jehoshaphat proceeded to appoint certain
ones for a specific purpose. Be it noted what they were
to do. Let it be emphasized that they were not to be
sad of countenance, that they were not to cover them-
selves with sackcloth and ashes, that they were not to
mourn, that they were not to have the spirit of heavi-
l~ess. They knew that they were face to face with a
great host of warriors. They were absolutely incapable
of meeting these warriors on equal terms. So Jehosh-
aphat "appointed singers unto the Lord, and that
should praise the beauty of holiness, as they went out
before the army, and to say, Praise the Lord; for his
mercy endureth for ever." And when these singers be-
gan the singing of praises of the Lord Jehovah, the
Lord set an ambush against the enemy; and they be-
gan to fight amongst themselves, and slew each other.
G°TheScriptures seem to indicate clearly that the
whole force of Satan will be gathered together to assault
the anointed of the Lord. Whywas this picture put in-
to the Bible? Are we not warranted in taking this as
a message of comfort by which we can learn a lesson
that the battle is ~hat of the Lord; and that while the
battle is on between Jehovah and the devil, under the
leadership of "the Faithful and True" the anointed
ones will have someduties to perform ?
6~They are not to wield carnal weapons; but God
purposes that they shall act as his witnesses. "’Ye are
mywitnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God."~Isaiah
43: 12.
62"I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have
covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that I may
plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth,
and say unto Zion, Thou art my people." (Isaiah 51:
16) These are the feet of him that bringeth good tid-
ings. They are his watchmen, and they must be singers.
The song they sing must be of ]~[oses and the Lamb,
proclaiming the prophecies of God, the fulfilment of
prophecies, the end of the world, the kingdom of
heaven at hand, and pointing the people to the King
and his kingdom. (Revelation 15: 3) "Thy watchmen
shall lift up the voice; with the voice together shall
they sing; for they shall see eye to eye, whenthe Lord
shall bring again Zion."--Isaiah 52: 8.
~aWemay be near the time of’severe testing for {he
Church; but let the anointed of the Lord remember
that the hand of the Lord is over them and, continu-
ing faithful, they shall stand victorious with him on
]~Iount Zion.--Revelation 17: 14.
COMFORT ALL
64The world is nowin a state of great distress an,!
sorrow. The spirit of the Lord has departed from nom-
inal Christendom. Their unfaithful shepherds have
abandoned the Lord and his cause, have joined forces
with the devil and have left the people without food
and without help. (Ezekiel 34:: 1-12) The enemy Sa-
tan has mustered all his forces and is makinga desperate
attempt to discredit God completely, to make him ap-
pear a liar, and to makethe religion of Jesus Christ appear
a fraud and ~ snare. The devil has brought a mighty
flood of error, falsehood and slander upon the peo-
ples of the world, blinding them to God’s plan and pur-
poses ; and the order-loving ones of the earth are in
great discomfort. What, then, is the plain duty of the
anointed of the Lord at this time?
6~Throughhis prophet God answers : "Whenthe enemr
shall comein like a flood, the spirit of the Lord shall
lift up a standard against him."--Isaiah 59 : 19.
6~Be it noted that the spirit of the Lord lifts up a
standard against the devil, the enemy. Then it neces-
sarily follows that only those who have the spirit of
the Lord, and are anointed of the spirit, will be used
by him in lifting up this standard. It seems clear that
the standard here mentioned is the message of truth,
the messageof the kingdom.(Revelation 19 : 15 ; Isaiah
11 : 4) This, then, is the means that the Lord will em-
ploy to comfm%the order-loving ones on earth. The
commission given to the anointed therefore lays upon
them the obligation of comforting all in the world that
mourn by proclaiming to them the Lord’s kirgdom and
by telling them what it will mean to mankind.
10
WATCH
~%Vhile it is necessary to declare that the trouble is
God’s vengeance, we should emphasize the fact that
peace and comfort will come to the people only through
the establishment of God’s kingdom. It will be the priv-
ilege of the Christian this year to tell the people that
the kingdom of Messiah will cause the ~ars of the
earth to cease and will bring to them lasting peace;
that in his kingdom there will be no profiteers to op-
press the people and rob them of their rights, no con-
scienceless politicians to misrepresent them; that there
will be no false prophets to mislead them; that the
King will rule in righteousness and judge the meek anti
poor with equity; that famines will cease in the earth;
and that yielding its increase, the earth will provide
plenty for all; that sickness and disease will pass away
mad instead will come health and strength until "the in-
habitant shall no more say: I am sick" (Isaiah 33:
24) ; that the obedient ones of the world, under the
righteous reign of the Lord will be restored to a per-
feet condition of mind and body; that the eyes of the
blind will be opened and the ears of the deaf be un-
stopped; that the dead shall return from their tombs ;
that families torn asunder shall be reunited and
that the blessings of the Lord will continue to reach
out and fill the earth with gladness until the knowledge
of the glory of the Lord shall be before the minds of
all; and that the people shall enjoy peace, prosperity,
life, liberty and happiness ; and that by keeping the say-
ings of the Lord they shall live forever and never die;
that the earth shall be made a fit habitation for man,
and in the course of time the earth will be filled with
a happy, joyful race of people singing the praises of
Jehovah and of the Lord Jesus.
WHYTHIS TRAINING?
6~God is putting Zion through a course of instruction
and training. And why? The answer is that from
the foundation of the world it has been God’s purpose
¢o establish a kingdom of righteousness, that through
the ministration thereof mankind might be fully re-
stored. It is his plan that his organization shall be
used to accomplish this purpose, the Lord Jesus being
the Head of such organization. In the picture of the
kingdom given by the Revelator the Christ, I-Iead and
body, is represented by a tree of life, the leaves of
which are for the healing of the nations. This pic-
ture suggests thai: the nourishment and healing for the
sin-sick and starving world and for their upbuilding and
restoration, come through the Christ.
°~The Christ is composed of Jesus the Head, and 144,-
000 members of his body. Therefore in the picture
given by the prophet Isaiah each one of the anointed
ones is symbolized by a tree. The argument of the
Prophet then is that the Lord has commissioned Zion
to do certain things ; and that a faitMul performance
of these things shall result in each one who is faithful
being called a tree of righteousness, the planting of the
TOWER BROOKLYN,.’~ .W.
Lord; and that this shall reflect the glory of Jehovah
God, the great Creator.
V°Let all the members of Zion now lift up their heads
and rejoice, and continue to sing the praises of Jehovah
while he goes be[ore to fight the battle of his people.
Let them be faithful, loyal and strong in the Lord
and in the power of his might. The day of deliverance
is at hand. In a little while they may have an abundant
entrance into his kingdom, there to serve throughout
the Millennial Age that is just opening, as trees of
righteousness, by means of which bl essings from Jehovah
will .go out to mankind, and which shall stand for-
ever to ±he praise of Jehovah and the Lord Jesus.
~lThere is much to do during the year. Let us not be
overburdened about just when we are going home.
Let us think constantly upon the faithful performance
of the duties now at hand in order that in his due time
we may go home. Then our cup of joy will overflow.
--Psalm 16 : 11.
QUESTIONS FOR B~REAN STUDY
What is the purpose of the outworking of the plan of God?
Howmay this desired end be accomplished? ¶ 1.
What is the expectation of some for this year? What should
be our chief concern? ¶ 2.
Wlmt is the obligation of a Christian? ¶ 3-5.
What is the desire of each anointed one? ¶ 6.
Who are the objects of comfort? Who are to do this
comforting? ¶ 7.
What is our duty in this day of God’s vengeance? ¶ 8.
What does the term "Zion" mean? Of whom is Zion com-
posed? ¶ 9, 10.
By whomis the battle waged? Will all of the anointed be
enabled to meet the onslaughts witt~ the same degree of
fortitude? ¶ 11-16.
Does the devil see that his time is short? Are members
of his organization being bound? ¶ 17-19.
Whois the conquering hero? Cite scriptures on this point.
Whendo these apply? ¶ 20-23.
Whatis the nature of this final conflict? Whatis necessary
to withstand th~ battle? ¶ 24-26.
What is the commission? What is meant by "ashes"?
¶ 27-29.
What is signified by ~’beauty"? How is it manifested?
¶ 30-33.
What is meant by "mourning"? How may it be dispelled?
¶ 34, 35.
How may we possess joy? How may we dispense it to
others? ¶ 36-39.
What fact will cause the Christian to rejoice? What
should be coupled with it? ¶ 40, 41.
What is heaviness, and wlmt causes it? ¶ 42.
ttow do we put on the garment of praise? ¶ 43-47.
Whyis it a wonderful privilege to be God’s representatives
amidst strenuous times? ¶ 48.
Has the enemy’s camp been bombarded? What is the re-
sult ? ¶ 49.
What is expected of the anointed class? ¶ 50-52.
What will dispel all fear, and make the Lord’s people
impregnable to every foe? ¶ 53, 54.
What are the details of a picture ~or our encouragement?
¶ 55-59.
What are our duties, and what are our weapons? ¶ 60-63.
Whyis the world In a state of distress and sorrow? What
will the Lord do when the flood of error comes? ¶ 64-67.
Whyis a rigid course of training necessary? Whenwill our
cup of joy overflow? ¶68-71,
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXTFOR FEBRUARY 4 TEXTFORFEBRUARY
"The Lord preserveth all them that love Mm."--
Psalm 245: 20.
T IS comforting to the creature to know that the
I great Jehovah, whose power has no limitation and
whose Wordis unchangeable, has promised to pre-
serve his creatures. Such knowledge gives confidence.
peace of mind, courage, and joy.
To "preserve" means to hedge about, to guard, fo
protect, to watch and save. The true Church is no~.
ignorant of the fact that Satan, the enemy, is employing
all his agencies and powers to accuse, oppose, deceive,
misrepresent, and destroy the seed of promise. At the
same time there is no reason for tile Christian to fear
the devil or any of his agents, if he has a knowledgeof
the divine promises and confidently relies upon them.
tie whois for the Churchis far greater than all that can
be against ft.--Romans 8: 31.
But the Christian must not lose sight of the comlitior.~s
attached to this precious promise. Not everyone can
claim the promise, not even every one that claims to he
a Christian. Since the time has not yet arrived to ex-
tend tile blessings of restoration to the world this teat
applies now only to the faithful Christian. The one
who exercises full faith and confidence in the merit of
the Lord, in the spirit of the Lord, and whois striving
to follow in tile Master’s footsteps may properly be
called a Christian.
With such now the condition of preservation is, that
he must love the Lord: "He that hath my command-
m.ents and keepeth them, he it is that lovcth me." (John
14: 21) To love the Lord, therefore, means to devote
oneself unselfishly to his cause. The commandments
the Lord are so clear that his people cannot be in doubt
about what they should do.
The opportunity is offered each child of Godto de-
clare the day of God’s vengeance, to declare that the
kingdomof heaven is at hand, to comfort his brethren,
and to comfort all that mourn, who desire comfort,
which means that tile child of God must be an active
witness for the Lord to this extent.
Such have the absolute assurance that if they abide
in the shadow of his hand they will be kept from the
wicked darts of the adversary. Praise God for this
wonderful assurance !
"Then,mysoul, in every strait.
To thy I,’ather comeand wait;
He will always hear thy prayer,
Thoushalt havel~is tender care."
"Is thy cruise of comfort failing?
Rise and share it with another:
Andthrough all the years of famine
I~ shall serve thee andthy brother.
Lovedivine wiI1 fill thy storehouse.
Or thy handful still renew;
Scanty fare for one will often
Makea royal feast for two,
11
"The joy of the Lord is your strer~gth."--Nehemiah
8:10.
HIS means to be glad and rejoice in the Lord.
T Somefeel glad for a time because of material
blessings which they have, such as houses, lands,
ease and bodily comfort. But this text applies to the
Christian only; namely, the one who is in Christ,
whose word is abiding in the Christian. He realizes
the i)erilous times nowon the earth, the great suffering
and distress; but these do not disturb his inmost eahn.
lie appreciates the fact that the enemyis using every
power at his commandto discomfort and destroy the
Christian. He is fully aware of the fact that some
who claim to be brethren lend themselves, for a time
at least, to the devil by evil speaking and slander, work-
ing injury to others. None of these things bring any
joy to him; neither do they discourage him, nor cause
him to fear nor to be dismayed.
One who is really devoted to the Lord, because of
love for him and his cause, has a real appreciation of
the Lord’s presence, that he has really begun his reign,
that there is a desperate battle on between the Lord and
the forces of evil ; and he knowsthat tile Lord is certain
of victory, tie appreciates the fact that certain kingdom
interests have been committedto him, that the Lord lm~
cometo his temple and is inviting the faithful to eni"r
into his joy. The Christian now appreciates the priv-
ilege of battling iLL tile cause of righteousness under the
leadership of his king, and is confident that marvelous
blessings upon the people will shortly follow.
It is the present great joy of the Lord to knowtha~
of the time has come for him to remove from the minds
of the people the misconception they have of his Father,
and that Godwill shortly extend to them the blessings
of peace, health, happiness and life.
The follower of the Master, whoreally enters into his
spirit in this great work, can not refrain from being
joyful in the Lord. This joy in the Lord is his strength ;
and, no matter how desperate the battle may grog if
he continues to hold fast his confidence in the Lord
and his rejoicing in the hope of seeing him face to face,
this strength will carry him on to victory. Thus he
receives comfort frmn the Father, through Christ Jesus ;
and because he possesses the holy spirit, and with thi~
joy and comfort that comes to him, he is enabled to be
a comforter of others and thus to fulfil the purpose for
which the Lord called him.
"For the heart growsrich in giving;
All its wealth is living grain;
Seeds which mildewin the garner,
Scattered, fill with gold tlle plain.
Is thy burden hard and heavy?
Do thy steps drag wearily?
Help to bear thy brother’s burden;
Godwill bear both it andthee."
11
 THE LORD’S SUPPER
----JA~UAr, Y 18
CBSERVANCE
OF LASTSUPPER--CUPDISTINCTFR05I PASSOVER--TYPE
"’This is my body, which is gb’en for you: this do in remembranceof me."--Lulce 22: 19.
FTERJesus had eonehded his discourse respect-
A ing his return at the second advent, he began to
prepare for the Passover supper. Apparently he
had not told his diseiples where he wonhl keep the
feast, perhaps to keep the knowledge from Judas and
therefore to save interference by the Pharisees. Some
have suggested float Jesus had an arrangement made to
keep the supper at the home of the mother of John
]~fark. As the hour for the supper drew on, Jesus sent
two of his disciples into the city to prepare for the
company. That he had made an arrangement with
someone for his rather large company seems certain.
2Jesus’ way of sending the two disciples, Peter and
John, to the house was sin~flar. On entering the city
they would meet a young man carrying a pitcher of
water. They were to turn and follow him, and then
speak to the goodman of the house and to say: "The
Master saith, Mytime is at hand" (Matthew 26: 18),
and then to ask that he would take them to the pre-
pared guest chamber. They were then to make final
preparation. Wemay very properly take it that here
were both humancare and divine oversight. Jesus was
watchful and careful, and the Father completed the
arrangement by having things fulfilled.
aWhenevening time came, Jesus went with his dis-
eiples into the city, attracting little or no notice. When
they were seated he said: "With desire [longing] have
I desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer."
(Luke 22: 15) He knew that this would be the last
time tllat he could partake of the Passover with his
beloved disciples. It was not because he desired to get
to the end of his minist U and suffering that he so ex-
pressed himself; for that would have meant a measure
of impatience under his Father’s will for him. It was
beeause he saw that on that 1fight he could say to them
many things impossible until then, and he longed to
instruct them. Amongst other things he wanted to
show them that he was the true Passover l~amb, and
that only in his death could the true meaning of the
Passover be realized. That night was to see a closing
act of the Jewish Age; for never more would a Pass-
over be acceptable to God. But besides that, there
would be that night the opening of newer and greater
things, of which the earlier ones were in some measure
the type.
4It seems proper to mention again the difficulties
which have arisen as to whether or not that night was
the actual Passover night. Each of the synoptic gos-
pels seems to preclude the possibility of doubt. :But
John’s gospel differs ; it reads as if the Jews were to
keep the Passover on the night after Jesus was crucified.
12
LIUiE 22:7-30 -
ANDANTITYPEJOINED.
Onething is clear; namely, that Jesus was slain as God’s
Passover Lamb on the fourteenth day of the month.
:lie wantedto eat this Passover with his disciples and to
explain its meaning to them. It is the only recorded
occasion of his doing so. He nmst cat the Passover,
and follow it with the memorial of his death before the
actual death take place. John 18:28 is shown to be
thoroughly harmonious with the other gospels in THE
WATCg TOWER for March 15, 1921, page 86.
sit seems certain, therefore, that Jesus died on the
14th day of Nisan; and that he ate the Passover on
the night of what we call the 13th, which, of course, was
the first portion of the 14th day. Perhaps this is the
meaning of the message to the master of the house:
"The Master saith, Mytime is at hand." As they ate,
Jesus wouldtalk of the deliveranee of Israel from Egypt
which the meal commemorated,of the hopes it kindled,
and of all it meant both to Israel and to Egypt : Happi-
ness to the saved, agony to Egypt. He would speak
of the blood of the lamb which protected the firstborn,
and of the roast flesh which they all ate and which gave
them strength for their journey, and of the bitter herbs
which gave zest to the appetite.
qt was while supper was proceeding that Jesus, evi-
dently with the purpose of bringing Judas to a con-
clusion, began to speak of the betrayal, saying, "Verily
:l say nnto you, that one of you shall betray me." (Mat-
thew 26 : 21) He quoted the scripture: "He that eateth
bread with me, hath lifted up his heel against me."
(John 13:18; see Psalm 41:9) This raised the cry,
from all: "Lord, is it It" and Judas had to take it up
with the rest, only that Judas addressed his Master as
"Rabbi"; he never called Jesus "Lord". Jesus answered
him privately: "Thou hast said." (Matthew 26: 25)
He gave the sop of bread to Judas, partly that the fore-
going scripture should be fulfilled, and partly to let
John and Peter know who it was that shouht betray
him. Judas took the sop, and with that hypocritical
act Satan entered into him. He went out into the night
to betray and to sell his Master.
7While they were still eating the passover, Jesus took
a loaf and, breaking it, gave to each of the disciples,
saying, "This is mybody, which is given for you: this
do in remembrance of me." (Luke 22: 19) This gave
to the disciples a new meaning to the Passover. They
would perceive that Jesus meant that henceforth the
Jewish Passover ceased for them, and that in fuiur(;
they were to break together a loaf of unleavened bread
and eat it as partaking of his body, his hmnan life,
given for them, and to do this as a memorial of him.
SAlter supper (that is, when the Passover had been
JANUARY
1, 1925 The WATCH TOWER
eaten) Jesus took a cup of wine and passed it around
in the same way. As drinking wine formed no part of
the original Passover supper, it is evident that stone-
thing more is intended than the thought of a covering
by the blood of the Laml). tie meant that, but much
more also. The cup of wine had becomeassociated. -with
the Passover by custom, and Jesus made use of that
custom to set forth new things in his memorial, for
now the last Passover supper acceptable to God had
been kept.
9This passing of the cup was something quite distinct
from the Passover. As he passed it Jesus said: "This
is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for
manyfor the remission of sins." (~Iatthew 26 : 27, 28)
This was the first actual feature of Israel’s NewCove-
naut. Jesus thus distinctly associated and linked to-
gether the Passover, the first actual feature of the Law
Covenant (see STUDIESIN THESCII[PTURES, Vol. 2,
page 46), under which Israel were condemned, and
their NewCovenant by which they will be brought
back into God’s favor and to life. The disciples must
have been surprised as Jesus spoke of the wine as blood
and then bade them drink it; for Israel was not allowed
under penalty of death (Leviticus 17 : 10) to eat any-
thing which had blood in it. They would remember that
he had already said: "Except ye eat the flesh of the
Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in
you" (John 6: 53); but neither had they understood
then, nor could they now. It was only when the holy
spirit had come upon them that they could know what
he had meant. To drink Mood, then, was to be subject
to death ; and Jesus had asked them to drink with him
and therefore to enter with him into death.
~°Thedisciples loved their ~Iaster, they trusted him,
they had given themselves to God through him, and they
drank the cup. As Jews they might be expected to
knowthat tim NewCovenant, like all other covenants,
must be ratified; and the ratification by the offering
of a victim would probably be in their mind. Hitherto
nothing had been said in the Seriptures about the New
Covenant having a victim, but now Jesus showed that
he was that victim. He who was the real Passover Lamb
was also God’s Lamb to provide the blood for the
ratification of the NewCovenant God had promised
Israel. By this action Jesus symbolically showed that
they were permitted to join with him.
x’While Jesus was conscious that the crisis of his
life was upon him, the disciples were ready to dispute
amongst themselves about who should be greatest in
the kingdom. Jesus did not judge according to the
sight of his eyes. (Isaiah 11: 3) Ee saw them beyond
the immediate present, when they would understand
and when they, like himself, would be fully set for
God, having the same spirit as he had. It was in view
of this, ignoring their lack and self-seeldng, that he
spoke of them as those who had abode with him in his
temptations. Newhe joins them with himself in the
13
power and glory of the kingdom he was to have. J:Ie
said: "You are they who have continued with me
in my trials. And I covenant for you, even as my
Father has covenanted for me, a kingdom." (Luke 22:
28.29, Diaglott) They were to share in his sufferings
and in his death, and they should share in his glory. In
these words Jesus revealed the fact that God had made
a covenant with him.
~=Here, then, were joined in Jesus and the Church
the three great covenants which God had made with
the chosen people, his "elect according to the purpose
of God". (Romans 9:4; 1Peter 1:2) Now began
those things which should result in giving effeet to
every typical feature of the Lawand, ultimately, in
bringing to Israel all the blessings promised them under
their NewCovenant; and also that which should pro-
duee the s~d of Abraham, of which company Jesus
was the chief member.(gatatians 3 : 29) After Pente-
cost, when the power to understand came in measure
upon them, the disciples began to see tbat those who
trusted in Jesus, accepting him as the salvation of
God,were like Israet’s firstborn.
~aIf Jesus linked the then present with the far-away
past, the night much to be remembered (Exodus 12:
42), he also linked that night with the future, tie
looked forward to the time when he and his faithful
servants would again eat together and together would
drink the true wine, that of the joy of the Lord. If
for a time wine was made to represent blood, and there-
fore death, that was not its permanent symbolism.
It represents that which makes glad the heart of God
and man. (Judges 9 : 13) There remains the still fuller
joy now not far away, when the Lord and his faithful
ones will see each other without any veil between.
QUESTIONS FOR DEREAN STUDY
What apparently is the reason that Jesus did not tell his
disciples where the Passover Supper was to be eaten?
Had Jesus made previous arrangement? ¶ 1, 2.
Why did he especially desire to partake of this supper with
his disciples? ¶ 3.
Was this particular Passover observed on the anniversary
(late? ¶ 4, 5.
Why did .Jesus sqy: "One of you shall betray me"? Did
.Jesus ol)enly expose Judas? ¶ 6.
What was the new meaning of the Pqssover? What did
the bread represent? ¶ 7.
After breaking the bread did Jesus immedi-ttely pass the
wine, or was it after supper? Why (lid the wine me’m
more than just the blood? ¶ 8.
What is the first actual feature of Israel’s New Cove-
nant? What is it associated with? How is it possible
to drink the blood of Jesus? ¶ 9.
IIow is the New Covenant ratified? Who is the victim?
Is the Church permitted to join? ¶ 10.
Did Jesus view the self-seeking of the disciples compas-
sionately? How did Jesus reveal the fact that God had
made a covenant with him? ¶ 11.
What was now taking place that would give effect to
the typical covenant? When would the disciples under-
stand that they were the antitype of Israel’s first-
born? ¶ 12.
How was that night linked with the future? What else
does the wine represent besides death? Does there remaia
a fuller joy than that now experienced? 713.
 JESUS COMFORTSHIS DISCIPLES
--Jaxt’_~x- 25
SALVATIOX
OBTA1XABLE
THROUGtICHRISTALONE--GOD
~rANIFESTEDIX JESUS--BLESSINGSOBTAINED
BY KEEPING
"’I amthe way, a’~d the truth, and the life: ~o ~naj~ comethunto the Father, bt~t by me."--Joht~ 1.’~: 6.
T HE apostle John gives a much longer account
than the other evangelists of the sayings of Jesus, o
on the night of his betrayal; but he says not a
word of Jesus keeping the Passover with his disciples.
He tells how Jesus rose from the table, probably just
before they had begun to eat, and girding hin>elf
washedthe disciples’ feet. They had neglected both the
ordinary decencies and the courtesies in their desire to
get the chief seats.
-°After the things referred to in last Sunday’s lesson
Jesus spoke about leaving them; and the disciples were
f.’arful, the more so as he told them that where he was
going they could not then go. Peter doubted this,
and said to his Master: "Lord, whither goest thou?...
Whycan not I follow thee now? I will lay down my
life for thy sake." (John 13: 36, 37) Jesus knew that
Peter was speaking with good intent but not with full
knowledge of his own weakness, and told him that be-
fore morning he would deny }tinl thrice. Jesus was
going away, and it was necessary that the world shouhl
have a witness. Indeed, he laid a commandmentupon
them that they shouhl love one another even as he had
loved them. The root and the motive of union were
to be found in him, each seeking to carry his spirit.
~It was then on that night, the most solemn of the
h(mrs they had spent with him, that Jesus found it
necessary to give them a lesson in humility and to re-
buke them becau:,e of their jealousy and strife. It was
on this night, also, that Jesns was the subject of the
meanest action in all humanhistory. Seeing the pur-
pose of God, he was able to lift his heart and his mind
beyond himsel~ and to say to those who were weak in
the flesh ~ "Let not your heart be troubled." (John 14 : 1)
Jesus knew whomhe had chosen. (John 13:18)
speaks to them as for his Church, and the words ad-
dressed to them personally become part of the charge
to all who should believe on him through them.--John
17: 20.
~True, in spirit Jesus would be with his followers;
but they were to be alone in the world as he himself
had been, and able to communicate with his Father
only by prayer. This chapter rosy be taken as Jesus’
legacy to his Church. Through his disciples he tells
the Church of his own po~-ition, and of his care for
them. They are not to be left orphans, but are to
have the holy spirit, and his own watchful care, with
the promise that he will come again to receive them
1ante himself.
5It was necessary that before he left his disciples Jesus
should state definitely his relation to the Father.
Jo~rx 1~: 1-21
C03[5[ANDMENTS.
Hitherto he had toht them that he was the Christ, the
anointed of God; and he had always shown that the
works he did were by the power of Godand were always
in harmonywith his Father’s will. (Luke 11 : 20 ; John
10: 36) He had said to them that he was the bread
of life.
~But now Jesus took a still higher position. The
disciples had thought of him only in relation to things
of the earth, of the kingdomof Godover Israel, and of
the Gentiles thrmtgh them. Nowhe would open their
eyes to the realms of life and powerin the heavens, in
which he was to have the foremost place at the right
hand of his Father. The Father had given all things
into his hands. (John 13: 3) Jesus now called upon
them to have faith in him even as they placed it in
God; for Godhad arranged that access to himself could
be gained only through Jesus. And Jesus would have
them know that in his ],’ather’s house, in that
spirit world which they knew God inhabited with his
holy angels, he, their beloved Master, was to have a place
of authority like that which he had occupied with them.
7The disciples had thought of flwmselves as oecup.v-
ing a position of honor in the kingdom of which Jesus
spoke so often, and of having conthmity of life in that
ldngdom. But now Jesus spoke of mansions where it
was impossible that manshould go ; he would carry their
minds to dwelling-places not made with hands, tie
said: "I go to prepare a place for you"; and to show
that his disciples with all their defects and limitations
were still to be with him, their beloved ]~[aster, and to
enter into his glory he said: "That where I am, there
ye may be also." (John 14:3) Then he said: "Whither
I go ye know, and the way ye know." Thomasrespect-
fully but frankly said that they knew neither. Then
Jesus said to him, in perhaps the most comprehensive
statement ever made: "i am the way, and the truth,
and the life."
SHewho accepts Jesus of necessity sees the way to
God; of necessity also he has the truth; and God will
see to it that he enters into the life which He gives-
through Jesus. No man can find the Father in any other
way than by Jesus, by accepting him according to the
revelation of God’s Wordas the only hope of salvation,
and lfis death the only means whereby one can approach
Godand obtain remission of sins.--Acts 4=: 12.
9Jesus now gave a declaration concerning himself
upon which an unfaithful ecclesiasticism has seized.
lie said: "If ye had known me, ye should have knowu
my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him,
and have seen him." (John 1t: 7) Answering a ques-
 ’r e WATCHTOWER
tion by Philip, who said that they did not understand,
Jesus said: "He that hath seen me hath seen the
Father." These words have very foolishly, very hurt-
fully, and very wrongfully, been made to mean that
Jesus said that he and the Father were one and the same
being or person ; and therefore that Jehovah, whodwells
in light unapproachable, whomno man hath seen or eau
see (1Timothy 6:16), moved about in Galilee as the
2nan Jesus, suffering the privations whieh eame in the
ministry of Jesus. Jesus’ following words, "I am in
the Father, and the Father in me," show that he had
no such meaning.
1°it is the raise and blasphemous doctrine of the
trinity which called forth this perversion of a plain
statement. Jesus came from heaven to te!l men of his
Father and to show his character; for even the Jews
did not understand their God; and Jesus came to show
by his grace of character and by the truth what God
is. (John 1: 14) "Christendom" professes to know
more than tile Jews did, but it knows little of the
character of God.
1Uesus went on to say that the works which he had
done in the Fatheffs name should be done by his dis-
eiples; indeed, that they should do greater works than
he because he was going to his Father. The reason for
the need of this he immediately stated. A wider field
of service was to be entered into, and the works wouhl
be according to the wider opportunities. To this end
they were to be entered into a closer relationship with
God. He was going to his Father, from whomall the
power for the works of God came ; and tha~ whatsoever
they would ask in Jesus’ name should be done, that the
Father might be glorified in the Son. But beyond
this Jesus said that on their account he wouhl pray
the Father, and that in response the Father would give
them another helper or comforter, which later, lv, a!so
calls the holy spirit and the spirit of truth.--John 14:
26, 17.
BLESSINGS OBTAINED BY KEEPING COMMANDMENTS
~2The holy spirit which they should receive wouht
bring to their memoryall Jesus’ words, to enable them
to keep his sayings and his commandments. But it
would be more than a remembrance, an exciter of the
memory. It would be in them the spirit of truth, so
that they would have ability to express the truth, and
to have a constant growth in the life of truth. Jesus
assured them fhat he weald not leave them orphans
(Jvhn 14: 18, margin), but would come again to them.
In the meantime by the spirit of truth, and by his own
life, whose power would be communicated to them
through the holy spirit, they would knowthat he lived.
(V. 20) He further declared tha’c whoever kept his
commandmentsand showed that he had love for Jesus,
would be loved of the Father; and that both Father
and Son would come to such and make their abode
with him.--John 14: 23.
15
~aStill further to comfort them Jesus said: "Peace
I leave with you, my peace I give unto you." (John
1=i: 2~) Then he added: "Not as the world giveth,
give I unto you." ~Iany a legacy, many a gift, does
not reach the one for whomit is intended. But Jesus
is his own executor, tie would in heaven look after
every interest of his loved ones. Again Jesus bade his
disciples not to let their hearts be troubled nor be
afraid. Nowthey must trust that he was alive and
caring for them; they must believe that God, who sen~
him to them, was watching over them. Faith and eofl-
fidenee are not merely developments from experiences.
Primarily they are matters of the will. He who waits
until he feels strong in faith and till his natural fears
depart will never get the blessing~ which come through
definite faith and confidence, and from the positive
will to be loyal to the Lord.
~*Jesus’ last word iu this legacy was a declaration of
his ownfidelity to Godand his witness that he loved the
Father. I-its last word, "Arise, and let us go hence,"
was not a mere direction to move from one place to
another. It was his declaration that there was some-
thing now to be done. tie alone knew just what it was
and all that it meant ; but he was ready.
~aThongh Jesus has now returned, these words are
still very precious to the Church, and are still necessary
as direction to each one who has been accepted as a
disciple of the Lord. It was to the entire Church that
he left his peace; to them he gave these comforting
words. In connection with *he truths which separate
the Church t~ the Lord, and to separate them from the
world, no mancan live to himself. That is, of course,
specially the ease since the Lord has returned and has
called his disciples unto him as one body for service.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Which Apostle gives the most information of the sayings
of Jesus on the night of his betrayal? ¶ 1.
Wlmt caused the disciples to be fearful aL the time of
this lesson? Where are the root and motive Of union in
Christians to be found? ¶ 2.
What were the circumstances when Jesus said : "Let llot
your heart be troubled"? ¶3.
How is the Clmrch alone in the world as Jesus was at0ne?
And yet, how are Christians not o,rphans? ¶4.
What is the viewpoint which the apostles had of Jesus up
to the time of our lesson~. Why must there now be a
change? ¶ 5,6.
Why was it natural for the apostles to think of the con-
tinuity ~f life in an earthly kingdom? ttow is the state-
ment, "I am the way," etc., to be understood, when com-
pared with "Whither I go ye know, and the way ye
know"? ~[ 7, 8.
How is John 14:7 harmonized with 1Timothy 6:167 Con-
trast the truth with the error. ¶ 9, 10.
In what respect do the disciples do greater works than
Jesus did? What is the means of their assistance? ~ 1L
What does "spiFit of truth" imply? What is the result of
keeping the Lord’s commandments? ¶12.
What was the precious legney Jesus left with his dise2ples?
What shouhl we do to enjoy this legacy ourselves? ¶ 13.
I~ the fidelity of Jesus sti~fiulating to us? What did
ae~.~ mann by "Arise. and let n~ go hence"? Is the
true disciple more or less of a public character? ¶ 14, 15.
 International Bible Students Association Classes
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H.S. MURRAY
Plympton,.Mass ............... Jan. 18 Taunton, Mass................. Jan. 25 Jackson, Miss ............. Jan. 1(l Poplarville, Miss ...........
North Duxbury, Mass ..... " 19 " Jaa. 27
]’;ast Greenwich, R. I ..... 26 Weathersby. Miss ........... " 18 Vosburg,3Ii~s ................. " 28
Plymouth, Mass............... " 20 Pawtucket,R. I ............... " 27 Collins, Miss ................... " :19 Laurel, Miss................... " 29
NewBedford, Mass ......... " 21 Providence, R. I ............. " 28 Hattie.sbnrg, Miss ........... " 20 l,ucedale, Miss................. " 3(1
F~all River, Mass ............. " 22 Dayvllle. Conn................. " 29 Sancier, Miss ................... " 2I Mobile.Aia...................... Feb. 1
/Newport,R. I ................... " 23 Norwich,Conn................. " 30 New Orleans, La ..... " 23, 25, 26 Waynesboro, 5Ii~ ........... " 2, 3
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Mowrystown,O ............... Jan. 12 Middletown,0 ................. Jan. 19 Ft. Edward, N. Y ........... Jan. 19 Johnstown, N. Y ......... Jan. 28
Covington,Ky ................. " 13 VVestMilton, O................. " 20 %Varrenslmrg, N. Y ......... " 20 Alasterdaai, N. Y. ..... " 27
Felicity, O......................... " 14 Troy,O............................ " 2t Glens Falls. N. Y ............. " 21 Stoltsville, N. Y. ........ " 2,q
Cincinnati, O ................... " 15 Tipi~eeanoe City, 0 ......... " "2"2 Saratoga, N. Y ................. " ’2’2 Kingston, N. Y ....... " 29, 30
tIamilton, 0 ..................... " 1(; Vrbana,0 ......................... " 23 (’anajoharie, N. Y. .......... " 23 l’ougllkeel)sie. S. Y..... Fob. l
Dayton,0 ......................... " lS Springlield, 0 ................... " 25 Gloversville, N. Y ........... " 25 Newburgh, N. Y ......... " 2
BROTHER C. W. CU’TFORTtI BROTHER B, M. RICE
Wllkie, Sank................. Jan. 13 Nanaimo,B. C ................. Feb. 2 Lone Oak, Tex ............. Jan. 16 Shreveport. T,a ........... Jan. 25
Camrose, Alta ............. " 15 Courtenay,l;. C ............... " 3 Greenville, Tex............. " 15, 1~ (Ha(lowatel’, Te’; ........ " 2G
Edmonton, Alta ......... " 1G-18 I,ad.~smith. B. C ............. " 4 ~Vinnsboro.Ten ........... " 19 Big Sandy. Tex ......... " 27, 2,~
Prince George, B. C ..... " 21, "2"2 Sidney,B. C ..................... " 5 Greenville, Tex............. " 20 Grand Saline. Tex ..... " ’29, 30
Prince Rupert, B. C.._ " 2:1. 25 Vittoria, B. C ............. " 6, Simms,Tex ................ " 21, ’2’2 Fort Worfll, Tex ......... Fob. l, ’2
Vancouver, B. C. Jan. 30, Feb. 1 New Westminster, B. C... " 9 Atlaata, Tex................. " 23 Cantoa,Tex................... " 3, 4
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE
Jan. 13 Elkhart, Kan............... Jan. °2,, Tu.~cumbia,Ala ........... Jan. ]8 Tus(’aloosa. Ala ......... Jan. 2S, 29
~r|ehita, Kan...............
Pratt, Kan................... " 14, 15 Ih)lla, Kan................ " 23 Alliany, Ahi................. " 19 Jlessemer. Ala ............. " 30
Arlington, Kan............. " 16 (larden t’ity, Kan ....... " 25, 27 Athens,Ala ................. " 20 ili rniillgiialn, Ala ..... Febi 1
]EIutehinson, Nan ......... " ]S l.’rien(I, b:an................ " 26 Atlanta, Ga ................. " 22-25 P(ql ( itv, Ala ....... " 2
Lewis,Kan................... " 19 Lakin. Kan................... " 28 Bh’niinghani, Ala ......... " 2G llroln Droll, ,~t i,I ...... " 3
Garfield, Kan............... " 20, 2t $5 racuse, l{.an ............. " 29 Culhnan,Ala ................. " 27 Sotldoil, Ala ............... ’~ 4
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER C. ROBERTS
l~oseburg, Ore ............. Jan. ]4 Medford,Ore ............... Jan. 22 I{idgetou n, 0nt ........... Jan. 20 Sarnia, On!.................... Jan. 29
Oakland, Ore ............... " 15 Jacksonville. Ore ......... " 23 Leamington. Ont ......... " 21, 22 Lon(hin, Ont ........ Jan. 3(), Feb. |
Canyonville, Ore......... " 10, 19 A~hlan~l, Ore ............... " 25 IIarrow, ( )nt ............... 23 St. Thomas,Ont ............. Feb. 1
Days Creek, ttre ......... " 18 I(hunaih Falls, Ore ..... " 26, 27 "Windsor,Ont ............... " 25, 26 Woodsto(’k,()lit ............... " ’2
-Wolf Creek. Ore ......... " 20 3lac(loel, Ca!if ............. " 28 C, hatham, Ont ............. " 27 Slratford, On1................ " 3, 4
tlogue Biver, Ore ......... " 21 (’hico, Calif ................. " 30 %Vallaceburg,Ont ......... " 28 Milverton, (Inl ................. " 5

BROTHER M.C. HARBECK BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Wheeling. W. Va ............. Jan. ] P, Dresden, 0 ................ Jan. 20 ~Iacon,Ga................... Jan. :[ 5 Boneville,(is .................. Jam-~o
Zanesville, O................... " 14 l’richsville, 0 ............... " 21 Vff~iIlar(l, lla ................. " 16 I)earing, (,a ................. " 29
Crooksviile,0 ................... " :15 New l’hiladelphia, O... " 22, 23 Alhens,(Ill .................. " 18, 79 Augtlsta. G~I......... Jan. 30 Fch. !
Lancaster,0 ..................... " 16 Dover.0 ....................... " 25, 26 Union Point, (la ......... " ’~ Avera. Ga ................... Feb, ’2, ,q
Columbus,0 ..................... " 1S MA,’-sillon,0 ................. " 27, 28 Atlanta, (hi ................. " 22-~,i AIl~nsta. Ga .................. " 4
I~’ewark,0 ....................... " 19 Barberton, 0 ............... " 29 Thomson,Ga ............... " 26, 27 Charleston, S. C ............. " 5
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN
Lampasa~,Tex ............. Jan. 16 Brookesiuith, Tex ........... Jan. 26 I{oanoke,Va................. Jan. 15 Long Island, Va ............. Jan. 25
Teniple, Tex................. " 18 Miles, Tex......................... " 28 Lynehburg. Va ............. " 16, 18 Lyn(’hbarg,Va ................. " 2"/
~Vaco,Tex..................... " 19 San Angelo. Tex ............. " 29 Chatham,Va ............... " 19 Charlottesville, Va ........ " 28
t’urmela, Tex............... " 20, 21 Rochester, Tex................. " 30 Danville. Va................. " 20, 21 Fredericks Hall, Va ......... " 29
Gustine, Tex................. " 22, 23 Sweetwater, Tex ............. Feb. 1 Keysville, Va ............... " "22 thither Gien. Va............. " 30
Brownwood, Tex ......... " 25, 27 Merkel,Tex..................... " 2 Victoria, Va ................. " 23 Richmond, Va..................... Feb. 1
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER W. J. THORN
Wauneta, Neb ............. Jan. 16 David City, Neb ......... Jan. 26 St. Louis. Me............. Jan. 18 Stigler, Okla ...............
Columbus,Neb ............. " 27, 30 Jan. 26
%Vilsonville, Neb ......... " 18, 19 Lebanon.Me................. " 19 Tanlaba, Okhl ............. " 27, 28
Bloomington, Neb ....... " 20 ]’]ricson, Neb............... " 28, 29 Joplin, Me..................... " 20 Fort Smith, Ark ......... " 29
%Vymore, Neb .............. " 2l Clearwater, Neb ......... Feb. 1 Cardin,Okla ................. " 21 Sallisa~:, Okia............. " 30
]¢eil tl’ice, Neb............... " 22 Norfolk, Neb ............... " 2 Peggs, Okia ................. " 22, 2.’{ Claremore. Okla ......... Feb. 1
Lincoln, Neb................. " 23, 25 ~Vinside, Neb ............. " 3 ~,luskogee, Okla ........... " 25 Nowata, Okla ............. " 2
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER T. H. TIiORNTON
:Earl Grey, Sask ............. Jan. 2l Winkler, Man............... Jan. 30 Dexter, Mo................. Jan. 16 ]Iristol, Tenn............... Jan. 27
~isbey, Sask..................... " 23 Roland, Man................. 10eb. 1 Memphis,’renn ............. " 1,q (~oellurn, Va ............. Feb. 18, 19
Souris, Man..................... " 25 Portage La I’rairie, Man. " 3, 4 Albany, Ala ................. " ]9 Paiutsvilte, Ky. ........ " 22
]~Iedora, Man................... " 27 ~Vinnipeg, Man............. " 5 Chattanooga, Term ..... " 20 McRoberts, Ky ........... " 23+ 24
Morris,Man..................... " 28 Kenora,Ont ................... " 6 Atlanta, Ga ................. " 22-25 Lexington, Ky.- .......... " 25, 26
Altona,Man..................... " 29 Port Arthur, Ont ......... " 8 Knoxville, Tens ......... " 26 Frankfort, Ky...Feb. 27, Mar. 1
BROTHER J. tL HOEVELER BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Salem,Ind ................... Jan. 15 Sullivau, Ind ............. Jan. 23 Nan Jose, Calif ........... Jan. 1~ Jacksonville, Ore ............ San. 2T
Orleans, Ind ................. " 16 Terro tIaute, Ind ......... " 25 Chico,Calif ................. " 20 ]rogue River, ()re ............. " 28
Bedford, Ind ................. " 18 NewGoshen, Ind ......... " 26 Klamath Falls, Ore ..... " 21, 22 Wol£ Creek, Ore ............. " 29
Jasonville, Ind ............. " 19, 20 Brazil, Ind ................... " 27, 29 Macdoel,Calif ............. " 23 Days Creek, Ore ............. " b0
Listen, Ind ................... " 21 Bridgeton, Ind ............. " 28 Ashland,Ore................. " 25 Canyonvflle, Ore ............ Feb,
Dugger,Ind ................. " 2’2 Paris, Ill ....................... " 30 ~Iedford, Ore ............... " 26 Oakland,Ore ................... " 2
BROTHER H. HOWLETT BROTHER L. F. ZINK
Wainwright, Alta ....... Jan. 14 Calgary, Alta ............. Jan. 25, 26 South H~ven, Micb ........ Jan. 15 Albion, Mieh............... Jan. 22
Edmonton,Alta ........... " 16, 17 MacLeod,Alta ........... " 27 Lacota, 3lich ................... " 16 Jackson, Mici~............. " 23, 25
Calmar,Alta ............... " 19 Lethbridge, Alta ....... " 28 Kalanmzoo,Mieh ............. " 18 Chelsea, Mieh ............. ." 26
Leduc, Alta ................. " 20 Taber,Alta ................. " 29 Battle Creek. Mich ......... " 19 Ypsilanti, Mieh............. " 27
Coronation, Alta ......... " 21, 22 BowIsland, Alta ....... " 30 Stnrgis, Mich................... " 20 Ann Arbor, Mieh ......... " 2~
ISwalwell, Alta ............. " 23 Medicine Hat, Alta. Feb. l Jonesville. Mich............... " 21 Dundee,- Mieh ............ " 29

BROTHER A. H. MACMILLAN ITINERARYOF BROTHER RUTHERFORD

]Pueblo,Colo..................... Jan. 18 Boise,Ida ......................... ~Tan. 25 Jan. 22-25--Atlanta, Ga. W.S. Cummings, Sec’y, 15 Dargan St.
Colorado Springs, Colo. " 18 Nampa,Ida ..................... " 27
Grand Junction, Colo ..... " 20 La Grande, Ore ............... " 29 Feb. 8.---Los Angeles, Cal. Edward G. Lamel, Sec’y. /023 3lans-
Salt Lake City, Utah. " 21 Portland, Ore ................. Feb. 1 field Ave.
Ogden,Utah..................... " ’2"2 Eugene,Ore ..................... " 3 Feb. 12-15--San Francisco, Cal. 2N. A. Yuille, Sot’y, Argyle Apt,
Poeatello, Ida ................. " 23 Medford,Ore ................... " 5 109, 146 McAllister ~L
 ~q,°
¯ ¯,~.....~.".~
¯ °

.,’,

.¯ , . ¯ ,. ,
.,, %,,: :.-.

SE]~II-I~CIONT~rLy :No. 2
VOL. XLVI

Anno Mundi6053--January 15, I925

CONTENTS
~k’O~R ~ANCTIFICATION ............................................ "[9
Sanctification of a Class to Rule .................... 20
]DRAYER-~EETING TEXT COMMENTS ........................ 22
QUESTIONS ANDANSWERS ................................... 23
Ancient Worthies Need Redeenler .................... 23
Worthies Receive Further Training ................ 23
Serving tile Lord ................................................ 23
~HE VINE ANDTHE BRANCHES ............................ 24
Vine Fruit Will Enrich the World .................. 25
CHRIST’S INTERCESSORY PRAYER......................... 26
JESUSIN GETHSEMANE .......................................... 28
Jesus Triumphed in Doing God’s Will ............ 29
30
GOODCITIZENSHIP ..................................................
Christians Are Not Social Reformers ............. 31
CONVENTION ATOAKLAND ...................................... 18

~q will stand upon ~ny watch and will set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~lnto me, and what answer [ shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakkuk $: 1.

o~,(~=_ ....... ~ .........

U,)oo the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing therhfor fear and for looking
tt~e things coining u~aon the eu’rth (socmtv) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiast~csm) shall be shaken... When ye see these th~ngs be~in to come to pass,
know that the Kmgdo~n of God ~ at han’d. Look up, hit up your head~, rejoice, for your redemptmn draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
jommal is One of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE& ~I~kCT SOCIETY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students maymeet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published S~UDISSmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. )L), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Le~sons is specially for the older Bible
students a~d teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journa[ stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
]5 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3:5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as u trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mas~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come"to all people", and they find access to him.--Z Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~:hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Milleanium.--Reveiation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh 4ate the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24 ; Romans 8:17 ; 2 Peter 1:4.
~:hat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witne~ to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next age.--Epbesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~:hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be dcstroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23; Isaiah 35.

I~U B LI$ N~D BY STUDI]~I IN THE SCRIPTURE$

WATCN
TOWEP.
BI BLE ~ TRACT SOCIETy These STUDIES (books) are recommended to students as
veritable Bible keys, discussing topically the vital doctrines
18 CONCORD i:i ¯i:i BI~OOKL~/N,
STREET hI.V.U.S’& of the Bible. More than fourteen million copies are in cir-
FOUEL~N OFFICES:British: 34 Craveu Terrace, Lancaster Gate~ culation, in eighteen languages. There are seven volumes
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasia~w 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South African: in the series, handsomely hound in maroon cloth (size ’~
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDRESS TlfE ~OCIETY I~ EVERY CASE. x 7~t), gold stamped, printed on dull fitlish paper. There
are over 3.600 t)qges in the set, and the English volumes
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITEDSTAT~S, $1.00; CANADA sell for only .~2.50, postp:tid.
AND ]~ISCELLANEOUS ]~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRIT~IN, AUSTRALASIA, Write for information re-
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remzttance~s should be made by garding the other languages.
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by BaDkDraft. Canadian, British,
South African, and Australasian remittances silould be madeto branch
offices o~lly. Remittances from scattered fol eign territory maybe made
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreiglv translations of this journal appear iu sereral languages~ CONVENTION AT HOUSTON, TEXAS
Editorial Committee." This journal is published under the supervision A three-(h~y convention will be hehl in Houston, Texas,
of an editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and January 25-27. A number of pilgrim brethren will be pres-
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTHERFORD, ent; also Brother Rutherford on the 27th.
W. E. VAN AMBUROH,~. ~IEMERY, It. If+ BAItm~R, C. I’]+ S’H’]W+XRT. Write tim secretary for information: Joseph Isaac, Jr.,
¯ ’erms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of 905 Thompson St.
ohi age or other ilHlrmity or adversity, are unable to pay for this
journal, will be supphed tree if they send a postal card each May
stating their case and requesting such provision. Weare not only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and
in touch with the Berean studies. CONVENTION AT SAN ANTONIO, TEXAS
~otiee to Eubsc~bers: Wedo not, as a rule. send a card of acknowl-
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and A three-day convention will be held in San Antonio, Texas,
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- January 28-30. A number of pilgrim brethren will be pres-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. ent; also Brother Rutherford on the 28th.
Write the secretary for information: C. L. Mueller, ]Route
B, Box 143-B, San Antonio, Texas.
BETHEL HYMNS FOR FEBRUARY
Sunday 1 49 8 57 15 165 22 180
Monday 2 208 9 98 16 43 23 185 CONVENTION AT OAKLAND, CALIF.
Tuesday 3 52 10 192 17 284 24 141 A four days’ convention will be held at Oakland, Calif.,
Wednesday 4 257 11 13~ 18 184 25 22, February 12-15. Tl~e convention will be addressed by Brother
Thursday 5 125 12 106 19 ~36 26 18 ]Rutherford, and Brothers Macmillan, I~shleman, Sexton,
Friday 6 67 1~ 253 20 290 2~ 267 and others. For further information address O. Allison,
Saturday ~ 116 14 198 21 222 28 162 1126 Bella Vista Ave., Oakland, Calif.
YOL.XLVI J.~NUARY
15, 1925 No. 2

YOUR SANCTIFICATION
"’for this is the will of God, even your sa~ctificelion."--1 Thessalonians 4:8.
O THEmajority of professing Christians, many wisdom, which God ordained [decided upon] before the
T of the simple words in the Bible carry a very world [this age] unto our glory; which none of the
indefinite meaning. Werecall a conversation with princes of this world knew: for had they knownit, they
a lady who came to our office one day to solicit sub- would not have crucified the Lord of glory [they would
seriptions for a paper representing some chamtable asso- have acted differently, and thus have brought God’.~
ciation. She was enthusiastic over the amount of good plan to naught--not that God planned their wickedness,
the paper would do, and declared that it would be a but that, knowing what they would do if they did not
means of salvation to many. Wewere curious to know knowhis plan, he left them in ignorance, to demonstrate
how definite an idea she had in mind of the salvation their spirit of unrighteousness]."--I Corinthians 2 : 7, 8.
she mentioned. She was a memberof a large, elite con- 5St. Peter in his scathing sermonon the day of Pente-
gregation of the city in which she lived. One question cost said: "And now, brethren, I wot that through
led to another, until we asked: "You claim to be saved, igmorance ye did it, as did also your rulers. But those
and are seeking to save others. May we ask: To what things, which God had before shewed by the month of
are you saved?" She appeared surprised and a trifle all his prophets, that Christ should suffer, he hath so
startled, and answered: "Why!to heaven, I suppose." fulfilled."--Acts 3 : 17, 18.
"May we ask one more question? From what are you GNoreasonable person will undertake a work without
saved?" tier face tlushcd; and she appeared a little some purpose in view. Surely God would not exercise
provoked at the pointedness of the question, but an- less wisdomthan would his creatures. The expression,
swered shortly: "Why! from hell, I suppose. But let "This is the will of God," implies some specific purpose
us talk about this paper." on the part of Jehovah. "Even your sanchfieation"
2’i~o many the word sanctification means a sort of implies that his will is to be carried out with the
"feeling", which is supposed to be given to every one coSperation of someof his creatures. In order to secure
whohas experienced "salvation", the "second birth", the their willing cooperation, it was necessary that they
"witness of the spirit", the "new birth", "born again," should unde>-tand, to some extent at ]east, what that
and manysimilar expressions indicative of having been purpose was and how they might perform the part
"converted". In the days of "revivals" every one was assigned to them.
expected to have this "witness". The apostle Paul and ~Suppose a man determine to build a house. That
the other apostles had no such vague understanding as wouldimply the selection of the location, size, materials
to the meaning of the word sanctification. with which to build it, the time whenit is to be built,
’~In our study of the Bible, we must not expect to find the object for whichit is to be built, and all the details
everything "as clear as day" in one text; for Jehovah necessary to its completion. If he is a wise man,he will
has purposely hidden many of his precious things in have all this decided before he begins to build. Then he
such a way that it takes searching and digging to find must secure his workmen. With these he will determine
them. Like the gold and precious gems of earth, some upon the wages; and to them he will give his instruc-
are mixed in with other material and have to be sepa- tions, together with the specifications necessary for them
rated; others, like diamonds, at first appear rough on to carry out the plan as already decided upon by him.
the exterior. Nevertheless, we have Jehovah’s promise sWemight consider the will of the builder as divided
that if we seek, we shall find.--Jer. 29 : 13 ; Luke11 : 9. into certain parts. Itis will concerning the material
4The Church was to travel through a country infested would be one part ; regarding the location another; in
with enemies; and if her Guide-book were written too regard to the color of the building still another. But
plainly, its instructions wouldnot be secrets, but might they are all parts of one whole. There is in reality only
be used by enemies to frustrate God’s plans. St. Paul one will as far as the builder is concerned; but it is
explains this to us, saying, "But, we speak the wisdom subdivided as far as the workmenare concerned. Jeho-
of God in a mystery [by a secret code], even the hidden vah has one work for the angels, another for CLrist and
19
2O ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y~

the Church, and still another for the urorld. The part there were none suitable for this position of glory, honor
which concerns us the most is the work which he has and immortality. If such were ever found, it would be
£or us to do. necessary to train a class and, since Goddoes not coerce
9In Romans 10:14-17, we read: "How then shall any one, it would be necessary for him to enlist their
they call on him in whomthey have not believed ? And willing and hearty coSperation before he could appoint
how shall they believe in him of whomthey have not them to such a position.
heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher ? ~aTo this end, the Apostle tells us in Ephesians 1:4,
And how shall they preach except they be sent? . . . 5: "According as he hath chosen ns in him before the
So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and
word of God." :Here is outlined God’s method of secur- without blame before him in love: having predestinated
ing the co5peration of such as he desires to work with us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to
him in the carrying out of his plan~his will. The himself, according to the good p]easure of his will."
Apostle informs us that when Jehovah desired to secure To this end, as stated in the ninth verse, God "made
the cobperation of the’Logos, he set before him certain knownunto us the mystery of his will, according to his
joys or rewards: "Who,for the joy that was set before good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself."
him, endured the cross, despising the shame." (Hebrews 14The word sanctification in Scripture usage properly
12 : 2) The Psalmist puts the reply into the mouthof the means set apart for a holy purpose. In the two quota-
Logos, saying, "Lo, I come: in the volume of the book lions, the Apostle calls attention to the plan, or purpose,
it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, 0 myGod: there outlined by God, and to God’s will to carry out
yea, thy law is within my heart." (Psalm 4~0:7, 8) that plan, and to that end his making it known to
This contract between Godand Christ was the basis for those whomhe desired to coSperate with him. The put-
the Lord’s expression, "That they all may be one; as pose of Godwas a holy one; viz., the selection of joint-
thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also heirs with Christ to reigm with him in his kingdomon
maybe one in us: that the world may believe that thou earth. All associated with Christ must be holy. Christ
hast sent me: and the glory which thou gavest me I was holy, and everyone associated with him must be set
have given them; that they may be one, even as we are apart to that holy purpose. Anyoneconnected, therefore,
one: I in them, and thou in me, that they may be made with this part of the great plan would have to be set
perfect in one; and that the world may knowthat thou apart to this holy purpose or work--be fully sanctified.
hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved ~The apostle Paul in Philippians 3:14 mentions his
me."--John 17 : 21-23. whole-hearted determination to coSperate in the plan
which God had made known to him: "I press toward
SANCTIFICATION OF A CLASSTO RULE the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in
~°Christ was a very willing, loyal, and obedient servant Christ Jesus. Let us therefore, as manyas be perfect,
of God; and God’s will concerning Christ was fully be thus minded."
carried out through him. In John 17:19 Christ says: ~6Asthe first step in this work of sanctification, the
"And for their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also apostle Peter says: "Sanctify the Lord God in your
might be sanctified through the truth." Christ here hearts." (1 Peter 3:15) This means that we are
refers to the setting apart of himself for the carrying ~t our hearts and minds to God’s service, to do his will,
out of God’s further purpo~s, or will. He also includes and to obey him in all things. Prior to this, we have
others with himself, and implies that it will necessitate been merely thinking about it, taking it under considera-
work on his part to train those whoare to be associated tion to the end of deciding what we shall do. No
with him. Just prior to this he had prayed that Jeho- positive action has been taken. If we follow the Apostle’s
vah might "sanctify them through thy truth: thy word suggestion and ’sanctify the Lord God in our hearts’.
is truth." (John 17 : 17) This all implies the necessity are we then sanctified? By no means! The road of
of time in the carrying out of the great plan or will sanctification is a long one, and we have merely taken
of God, and the coSperation of all associated therewith. the first step. After we have sanctified the Lord Godin
~ljehovah declares in Psalm 2: 6, 7: "Yet have I our hearts, the apostle Paul tells us what further to do,
set myking upon my holy hill of Zion. I will declare saying, "I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies
the decree [issue the edict]." Further expressions of of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice,
God’s will are found in Isaiah 9:6,7; Daniel 2:4A; holy, acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable
Ezekiel 21:27; and many other texts. service, and be not conformedto tbis world [age] : but
~2God’s plan, we see, was to establish a kingdomof be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that
righteousness here on the earth under his Son Christ ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and
Jesus. Furthermore, his will was that a class, variously perfect, will of God."--Romans1~:1, 2.
known as the Church, Christ’s brethren, the body of x’:Not only are we to set our hearts toward God, but
Christ, his wife, and other endearing appellations, should we are to present our bodies to him. If we exercise faith
be associated with our Lord in this great honor. But in Christ, Godhas graciously arranged that these bodies

WATCH TOWER
of ours maybe counted as a holy sacrifice, if ])resented
by Christ Jesus, as our Advocate. Wehave then taken
another step toward sanctification. The Apostle here
reminds us that we must now turn squal~ly around,
refusing to be in harmonywith the present world, its
aims, desires, pleastlres and hopes. Our minds are to be
renewed, madeover, so to speak, into the likeness of the
mind of Christ. As the Apostle says in Philippians
(2: 5), ’qet this mind be in you which was also
Christ Jesus." Are we sanctified then? Oh, no! This
is but another step.
lSWeare now headed in the right direction, under a
capable Leader and Instructor who will guarantee our
sanctification "if we hold fast the confidence and the
rejoicing of the hope firm unto the end". (Hebrews
3 : 6) Our next step will be one of hard study, as the
Apostle tells ns (2Timothy 2: 15): "Study to show
thyself approved unto God, a workmanthat needeth not
to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth."
This means hard work. This work is necessary that we
have a strong foundation of knowledge for our faith,
know what we believe and why we believe it, pressing
forward with a certainty of knowledgeas to what we are
seeldng for, "that ye mayprove [to yourselves] what is
that good, and aecep*able, and perfect, will of God."
The Lord said: "Fear not, little flock; for it is your
Father’s good pleasure [and will] to give you the king-
dora." Luke 12 : 32.
~gA further message to *he Church is in Revelation
3:21: "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit
with me in my throne." These texts are in harmony
with the prophecy of Daniel: "And the kingdom and
dominion, and the greatness of the kingdom under the
whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints
of the Most High, whose kingdom is an everlasting
kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey him."
--Daniel 7 : 27.
2°As soon as we have made a contract to do the will
of our heavenly Father, he advises tls further that it is
his will that we suffer with Christ, as expressed in
2 Timothy 2: 12: "If we suffer, we shall also reign
with him," and the words of our Lord (Matthew 16:
24) : "If any man will come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me." We
notice the use of the w~rd "if" in both these texts,
which implies that all service must be of one’s ownfree
will and choice. It is for us to decide whether we will
enter this way or not ; but having once entered it and
signed the contract, we are thereafter expected to follow
explicitly flue directions of Jehovah, through Christ.
~To take up one’s cross signifies the signing of our
own death sentence, as far as the hmnan life is con-
cerned. Weagree to have no further choice in the matter
as ~o howour life shall be used, or whenit shall cease.
These are ]eft entirely in the hands of our Captain. He
assures us that we may kaow "that all ±hings work
together for good to them that love God, to them who
21
are the called according to his purpose [plan or will].
For whomhe did foreknow, he also did predestinate to
be conformed to [he image of his Son, that he might be
the firstborn amongmany brethren. Moreover, whomhe
did predestinate, them he also called: and whomhe
called, them he also justified: and whomhe justified,
them he also glorified .... Whoshall separate us from
the love o2 Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or
persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword?
As it is written, For thy sake [in harmonywith thy will
which has decided that these things are necessary for
our sanctification] we are killed all the day long; we
are accounted as [worthy to be accepted as] sheep for
the slaughter. Nay, in all these things we are more than
conquerors, through him that loved us. For I am [each
one of us should also be fully so] persuaded that neither
-death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers,
nor things present, nor things to come, nor height, nor
depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to sepaxate
us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord." (Romans 8:28-39) All these experiences are
part of our perfecting process, of our being set apar~
for a holy purpose.
’22The Scriptures quite often speak of the Church as
already sanctified, as the apostle Paul says in 1 Corinth-
tans 1 : 2 : "To themthat are sanctified in Christ Jesus,"
etc. Are we to understand by this that the end of sancti-
fication can be reached this side the vail ? Weanswer:
No; for the end of our sanctification is our crowningas
kings upon a throne. This is the ultimate end for which
each memberof the Church is being sanctified. All pre-
ceding work will have been but necessary preparations.
Weremember that our Lord said in John 5:26: "As
the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the
Son to have life in himself." This was before he had
actually received the divine nature. It was his by God’s
promise.
23Asfar as the Churchitself is concerned, it is as sure
to be selected, elected, crowned,and fully sanctified, as
it is that our Lord has already fulfilled his part of the
contract and has been seated at the right hand of the
throne of God. As to the individuals composing the
Church, that is quite a different matter. The sanctifica-
tion of each individual will dependupon his ownloyalty,
obedienceto the will of God,and carrying out to the full,
even unto death, the contract entered into with God
through Christ. Our sanctification, therefore, includes
the entire work from the time we accepted God’s invita-
tion and entered upon the narrow way until we shall be
seated with Christ upon his throne. Then will be com-
pleted that part of God’s plan expressed in the text,
"This is the will of God, even your sanctification."
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What is the meaning of the term sanctification? What are
some t)f the erroneousideas which have been attached to
it? ¶ 1-3.
HOw may we know when we have the right thought’.,¶ 4, 5.
 ¯ WATCH
What two lines of work are implied in our text, 1 Thessa-
ionians 4:32 Whyis it ne(.eSSal’y for tile Church to un-
derstand somewhat of God’s phms? ¶ 6.
Whyis it that the hmnan mind operates in a manner sim-
ilar to the divine mind? ¶ 7, 8.
What method has God used in order to secure the coSpera-
tion of the Christ, Head and body, with ldmself in the
great work of human salwttion? ¶ 9.
tIas time been a necessary factor in the carrying out of the
divine plan? ¶ 10.
What is the divine plan for mmFsrestoration? 711-14.
Quote a text showing the apostle Paul’s detemnination to
coSperate in the divine plan. ¶ 15.
What is the first step in the process of sanctification?
PRAYER-MEETING
TEXT FOR FEBRUARY18
"’His praise shall contin~lally be iu my n~outh."~
Psalm 3.~: 1.
NE who relies upon the precious promises, who
O lives, close to the Lord, and who is developing
the fruit of the spirit, constantly receives con-
solation from the Lord. It is the will of God that the
Christian should pass this emnfort on to others that
they, too, may be comforted. In proportion as he is
thus comforted of the Lord, the Christian praises the
Lord.
Praise means a due acknowledgment and proclama-
tion of the perfections and the great and wonderful
excellencies of the Lord, which means to laud and mag-
nify his name. As we receive the Lord’s blessings we
shall desire to make mention to others of his great plan,
how it is revealed and carried into action, and the bless-
ings that will result to mankind.
Those who mourn, and who observe the Christian thus
joyful in the Lord and showing forth his praises, if they
are hmnble of mind will receive some conffort there-
from. True praise is contagious. It blesses the one
who gives the praise and blesses the others who observe it.
David, who really spoke for the benefit of the Church,
beautifully expresses the sentiment of praise thus: "I
will bless the Lord at all times: his praise shall con-
tinually be in my nmuth. My soul shall nmke her
boast in the Lord: the humble shall hear thereof, and
be glad. 0 magnify the Lord with me, and let Its exalt
his name together."--Psalm 34::1-3.
In propomon to one’s faith and confidence in the
Lord, his presence and his kingly work now in progress,
will he sound the Lord’s praises.
Jt will be observed that those who are not taking
advantage of the opportunities of serving the Lord by
declaring his praises, are not joyful. Those who busy
themselves with evil surmising, speaking and slan-
der are not even happy, nor contented, much less joyful.
Would that such would awaken to their privileges am[
put on the beautiful garments of praise!
The Christian must now be filled with the holy spirit;
and this being done he will rejoice in the Lord, sing
TOWER ~ROOKLYNj N.Y.
Prior to this step, what has a believer been doii~g’? ¶ la.
What is the second step in sanctification? Howis it -te-
complished? ¶ 17.
What third step nmst be taken by those who wish to pro-
gress? Is this step easy or difficult? ¶ 18, 19.
What further instruction is given to those who have con-
tracted to do tim will of God? ¶ 20.
What is meant by the instruction to take up our cross and
follow Jesus? ¶ 21.
Whenis the process of sanctification finished? ¶ 22.
What assurance have we that the Church will attain full
sanctification? Whyhave we not the same assurance in
respect to the individual members of lhe Church? What,
I.
then, is the full meaningof the term sanctification? ¶ 2:
TEXT COMMENTS
his praises and will more and more each day appreciate
the fact that the joy of the Lord is ins strength.
TEXT FOR FEBRUARY25
"’The Lord ~’e(qneth: the worhl also shall be estab-
lished."--Psalm 96: 10.
W tlAT greater privilege could be given any
creature on earth than to tell this message to
the sin-sick and despondent world? For more
than six thousand years humanity has been borne down
by the great Oppressor. Under this tremendous burden
the whole creation groans and travails in pain, desiring
to be delivered, yet having no knowledge of how it may
be aeeomplished.
The anointed of the Lord are the only people on earth
who are eommissioned to give comfort to those in dis-
tress. The human schemes to stabilize the world have
failed. The Lord alone will bring the desire of the peo-
ples and the nations and bring comfort to their heart :.
Now he commands the remnant of the seed of promise
yet on earth to "say among the nations that the Lord
reigneth; the world also shall be established that it shall
not be moved: he shall judge the people righteously."
Can any consecrated Christian fail or refuse to avail
himself of present opportunities to comfort all mourning
ones of manki~d by lifting up a standard of the king-
dora, and then still claim truly to love the Lord? Let
the words of Jehovah again sound in your ears: "Ye aye
my wimesses."--Isaiah 43: 10-12.
The Lord is now giving his anointed some practice
in the comforting of the world by being witnesses for
him, to the end that ultimately they may be "trees of
righteousness, the planting of the Lord," from which
shall emanate lasting comfort and blessings to the peo-
ple as they journey over the highway of holiness. Thrice
blessed will be those who continue faithful to these op-
portumties; for as the people return to the Lord during
the day of restoratioll the faithful Christian will be
blessed in aiding them. He will be a blessing to the people
and a glory to the name of Jehovah and the King of
kings.
 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS
ANCIENTWORTHIES
NEEDA REDEEMER perfect by the experiences through which he passe&
UESTION: If the ancient worthies (having (Hebrews 2: 10) If the ancient worthies are to be the

Q "obtained a good report through faith" by mea-

suring up to the conditions imposed upon them)
children of the Christ (and they are to be), then th,
Parent will be training those children during the Mil-
lennium, and they will get some experiences during tho
were counted righteous, justified by faith, wouldit not
thousand years as the represe]~tatives of the Christ on
follow that they could be rewarded before the death of earth, of course. The perfection relates, in our judg-
the last spirit-begotten one ?
ment, to the latter part of the Millennium and not to
Answer: God counted the ancient worthies as right- the beginning of it. Otherwise, if the ancient worthies
eous because of their faith; that is to say, they were were raised perfect in character, what would be the
in a right condition of heart. But there stood out the necessity of one thousand years of experience ?
other question that had been judicially determined by The ancient worthies "obtained a good report’. They
Jehovah, that the terms of the Law must be met in will come forth, we mayconclude, with a perfect organ-
order that one might be granted life, which terms they ism. But that is not a perfect creature by any means.
could not meet. Therefore it would be impossible for Our opinion is now that they will not be awakenedun-
them to get life without the aid of a redeemer. til the Church is complete.
It wouldnot be exactly proper, it seems, to say that The Forty-fifth Psalm does not say that the ancient
Hebrews 11:40 means that God could not awaken the worthies becomethe children in the order named. Time
ancient worthies out of death before the Church is com- is not an element of that scripture. But it does say:
plete; for that is not what it says. It reads: "God "Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, whomthou
having provided some better thing for us [the Church], mayest make princes ~n all the earth." It does not
that they without us should not be made perfect." They say that they shall be princes immediately after they
will not have perfection of character when they come are awakened; nor will it do to use the words "awaken-
forth from the grave. It will require the Mediator and the ing" and "resurrection" synonymously. Resurrection
NewCovenant to perfect them. The final test upon which means a restanding to life. That they will have a better
they shall be granted life everlasting will be imposedat resurrection than the world there is no doubt.
the end of the Millennium, not at the beginning. In what does the better resurrection of these fMthful
While it is true that the ancient worthies are to be ones consist ? Their awakeningis to a better condition ;
children of the NewCovenant, yet there could be no
and their resurrection brings them to a point where,
good reason to say that Godcould not awaken them out the Scriptures show, they will be changed from human
of death if he wished to do so before the NewCovenant
to spirit beings at the end of the M*illenninm. That
is made. The fact that they are awakened out of death
will be a better resurrection, emphatically. Otherwise,
does not put them on trial. how would they have a better resurrection than other
Our opinion is that the ancient worthies will not be men reade perfect ?
resurrected until every memberof the Church is gone.
Wehave reached that conclusion by a process of analysis, SERVING THE LORD
however, not by some Scriptural statement. Weshould UESTION:Do you think it is right for a broth-
not arbitrarily say that God will not resurrect them or
that he will resurrect them ; for we do not know. That
he could do it, of course must be a4mitted. That his
Q er whois an elder of an ecclesia, as well as ser-
vice director, to accept a position in secular em-
plo3nnent that so occupies his time that he is unable
awakening them out of death would not be inconsistent to spend any time whatsoever in the Lord’s service, or
with any 10al~c of his plan, seems likewise well taken, in any way to encourage those whoare desirous of serv-
but ~t does not seem probable that he will do so. ing, not even being able to at%rid half of the study meet-
ings of the class and only occasionally attending a testi-
WORTHIES RECEIVEFURTHER TRAINING monymeeting, when he has no near relative depending
UESTION: What bearing would the statement upon him for support, and with the plea that he is
Q of Psalm 45:16 have upon the subject under making money to help the Bible House?
discussion: "Instead of thy fathers shall be thy Answer: If a brother is so occupied with his worldly
children, whomthou mayest make princes in all the affairs that he can give no time to the service work, not
earth" ? even time to attend the prayer meetings, then he should
Answer: It would be rather stressing the matter to not be put into a position as service director. Surely the
say that the Lord could not awakenthe ancient worthies Lord’s business is of first importance; and if a brother
out of death and then give them a trial whenever he is unable to give his evenings to the service work and
wishes. "Perfect" as used in Hebrews 11:40 does not to attend meetings, then the class should recommend
refer to perfection of organism, though they will have some one else to the Soclr, TYthat a different one may
perfect bodies ; for Jesus was perfect in his organism be appointed whowill look well after the interests com-
when he was on earth, and we read that he was made mitted to him.
23
 THE VINE AND THE BRANCHES
FEBnUARY1 JOtIN 15:1-27-
GOD~c[IIISELF PLANTS THEVINE--PROPER ABIDINGIN CHRIST--VINE FRUITWILLENRICH TIIE WORLD.
"’He that abideth in me, and I in him, the sc~me beareth much fruit.’--John 15: 5.
FTERJesus had disclosed to his disciples the world. Jesus was particular to point out that it was
A position he was to occupy in the kingdomof God, not anything on their part which brought them into
and that his Church, his faithful footstep follow- this favor. He said: "Ye have not chosen me, but I
ers, were to be with him in his Father’s house, he went on have chosen you, and ordained you." By tlle Word he
to tell themby the illustration of the vine and its fruit- had been instructing them; and by his word of separa-
bearing branches of the special relationship which they tion they were cleansed or pruned that they might bring
were to bear to him. He said: "I am the vine and ye forth fruit to God.--John 15: 16.
are the branches." The full purpose of these words of 5Jesus went on to tell them how they might bring
Jesus has rarely been understood. He had taken his forth much fruit to God. The Lord showed the power
disciples into his covenant; now he states the reason: which should be in them to bring forth that fruit. They
God’s purpose in the salvation of man is represented by wouldnot need to struggle to bear fruit as if fruit-bear-
a vine. Of that vine Jesus is the root, set as it were ing were wholly their responsibility. They were to
in the purpose of God. But branches are necessary that abide in him. But that direction has been too simple
the vine may give its blessings. Life was in Jesus; for manyprofessed disciples of Jesus; something more
but it pleased Godto arrange that someshould be asso- showy or stirring has been wanted and taken. Indeed
ciated with Jesus in as close relationship as the branches the great dit~enlty with manyof those who have ln~own
of the tree are to the root. something of God’s will through Christ, and who have
2It is the same teaching as that which Paul sets forth professed to follow him, has been to keep the simplicity
in his epistle when he shows that the Christ is one, of true followers: They have wanted to produce fruit
though composed of many members. (1 Corinthians to their ownpleasing. In this picture the responsibility
12: 12) Paul was particular to let it be knownthat he of the branch is not so much that of bringing forth
was not taught by the apostles; that he received neither fruit as of being a good branch. In nature the branch
instruction nor knowledge of facts from them. (Ga- is passive, bus is not so here. The responsibility of the
latians 1 : 12) The same Lord taught Paul and John. branch is to abide in the vine. There must be activity
3After having stated that relationship, Jesus said : "My in heart and mind, or one can not abide in Christ. The
Father is the husbandman"; that is, the vine is God’s will and the purpose to serve God must be present.
and under his direct care. This is again another way Gin order to show the responsibility and the desire
of stating that the vine, root and branches, is a repre- of the branch for bearing fruit, Jesus went on to say:
sentation of the Father’s purpose. He chooses who shall "If ye abide in me, and mywords abide in you, ye shall
become its branches, lie will see to it that the vine ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you." (John
brings forth the fruit which he desires to have. The 15 : 7) Without doubt this is connected with fruit-bear-
disciples, then with the Lord, had been given to Jesus ing. This shows that a disciple as a branch of the vine
as sheep over whomhe himself must have a care, and is not merely to see that it has an open wayfor the sap,
as disciples whomhe must instruct; but this picture the life of the vine, to flow through it: He also has a
shows a closer union: They had been specially united to responsibility before Godof doing whatever is possible
him by the Father, as branches are to the root of the tree. to serve God’s interests. Ti erefore it is not sufficient
Jesus therefore said : "Every branch in me that beareth for one whohas been accepted of Godto say as somehave
not fruit he taketh away." (John 15:2) But, on the said: "I am in Christ." The faithful disciple who seeks
other hand, every branch that bears fruit is specially to honor his Lord will watch carefully for whatever of
attended to in order that it may bear more. With knife the Lord’s Wordis proving to be "meat in due season",
in hand the Father attends to his vine. Somebranches and at the same time he will actively coJperate with
are severed which prevent the vine from giving its ful- God in all things concerning his Wordand his provi-
hess and richness; and from fruit-bearing branches dences as they are revealed to the Church. He who is
he cuts away those smaller growths which would prevent not fulfilling these conditions is not "in Christ" in the
them from yielding fullest possible fruitage. proper meaning of that word.
4Jesus said to his disciples: "Nowye are clean [or 7To abide in him means the continued full submission
purged, or pr~med] through the word which I have of the being and its whole purpose in life to do the will
spoken unto you." (John 15 : 3) tte knew that they of God. It means a realization that Jesus is Head over
were not clean in understanding and desires; for with- all things to his disciples. It also means that there
in that hour he had been pained through their strife will be as sincere an endeavor to abide in the fellowship
and jealousy. But by their acceptance of him as the of the saints as to abide in any other feature of the
One sent of God, and by their consecration to God Lord’s will. tie whosays that he abides in Christ but
through him, they were in spirit separated lrom the whowill not fellowship with those of the faith either is
24
JANUARY
15, 1925
WATCH
deceiving himself or is trying to deceive others. He
who finds himself out of harmony with his brethren
should immediately give serious attention to his con-
dition and position. This does not mean that one
must not under any circumstances be out of hannonywith
those with whomhe is immediately in contact ; for it
sometimeshappens that a majority of a class are out of
harmony with the Church in general. With all the
faithful ones Jesus abides. He sees to the needs of
each true disciple. There is never any lack of the sap,
the life of the vine, to these. There is as constant evi-
dence that he lives in them as that flmy live in him.
SThose who thus abide in the vine will ask of God
whatsoever they will and it is done for them.. This is
not a promiscuous promise to say that one may ask for
anything in heaven above or earth beneath ; it is to be
understood only in respect to asking concerning things
relating to fruit-bearing. Personal prayer should be
for those things which make for spiritual advancement,
for a better understanding of the Wordof God, for a
moreearnest desire to do his will, and a more earnest de-
sire to have a heart set whollyfor him, seeking his praise.
’aWhat is the fruit which the husbandman so much
desires, and for which he takes so much care of the
branches? It is often thought that it is the same as
that which Paul calls the fruit of the spirit; namely,
love, joy, peace, and those other graces which go to the
making of a full character set for righteousness. But
that answer is only partly correct, and in itself is some-
wl~at misleading. The difference between the fruit of
the spirit and the fruit of the vine must be maintained.
~°The vine was set that the knowledge of God might
be spread abroad in the earth; that men might come to
know him and, knowing him, might enjoy those bless-
ings of favor and restitution promised so long ago, but
held in reserve and revealed "in due time" through his
Son. The fruit of the vine will enrich and bless the
world. When the goodness and the love of God are
known, the sons of menso long blind and deceived will
turn to him. This was expressed by the prophet Isaiah,
whenhe said that "Israel shall blossom and bud and fill
the face of the earth with fruit".--Isaiah 27:6 ; 40: 5.
~The fruit of the spirit is not the knowledgeof God
spread abrcad in the earth. The holy spirit is given the
Church for the development of those things which are
contrary to nature, but which make the life of a true
disciple. The spirit is given that the disciple, the
branch, may become such as will make him a good
branch in the vine, a perfect vehicle for the purpose
of God. Its operation now in the heart and n~ind of
the disciple results in knowledgeof Godand in joy to
the receiver. Whenthe holy spirit has finished its
work in the Church, then the fruit will be found in
plenty, and mankindwill enjoy it and live.
=2Jesus said: "I am the true vine." tits words of
necessity draw attention to the fact that there are other
vines with which he must be compared or contrasted.
TOWER 25
But in none other was there to be found that which
God’s vine can give. The disciples would well under-
stand that Israel as a people was a vine of God’s plant-
ing ; for God had said of them that he had brought them
out of Egypt and had planted them in his own land
(Psalm 80: 8-13), wholly a good vine. But they had
failed and brought forth only wild grapes; and God
had perm"itted the wild boar of the woods, the Assyrian
and other Gentile nations, to trample on his vine.
aaThe fruit of the vine, therefore, which should glad-
den the heart of God and man would not be found in
Israel, but in him. Then there was the vine of Sodom,
which represents the world’s lusts and pleasures, which
bore grapes of gall, and whosewine was as the poison of
dragons, and the cruel venom of asps. (Deuteronomy
32: 32, 33) There was also the wild vine which grew
here and there on the slopes of Israel’s hills, a poisonous
plant. It was of this plant that the sons of the prophets
said to Elisha: "There is death in the pot." (2 Kings
4: 40) Andthere is the vine of the earth, which brings
forth this evil fruit now being gathered. The grapes
of the earth are nowbeing gathered to be east into the
winepress of the wrath of God. (Revelation 19: 15)
This is the vine of the devil’s planting, gladly cultivated
by mankind, who wanted to get their joys in their own
way unhindered by the will or desires of their Creator.
~In his beautiful picture of the true vine Jesus re-
peatedly reveals the nearness of the Church to himself.
He tells the disciples that he has loved them as the
Father loved him; and that henceforth they were not
to be called servants, but were to have th% status of
friends. They were not treated as servants ; for he had
told them all he knew of that he had heard from his
Father. By abiding in him, keeping his command-
ments, loving as he loved, they would be ever fruitful
towards God, and would glorify his name. They were
to have his life (v. 4) ; his love (v. 9) ; his joy (v.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
How is God’s purpose in salvation represented? What is
the union of vine and branches designed to show? ¶ 1.
To wlmm does the "vine" belong? How was a still further
union of vine and branches to be brought about? ¶ 2,3.
When Jesus said: "Now ye are clean," what did he mean?
What do his diseipIes have that merits them a place in
the kingdom? ¶ 4.
What is necessary in order that the Christian may bear
fruit? Wltat is the responsibility of the branch? ¶ 5.
Is the promise, "Ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be
done unto you," limited in any way? What does it mean
to be "in Christ"? ¶ 6, 8.
What does it mean to "abide in Christ"? If we abide in
him, does he abide in us? ¶7.
Is the "fruit of the vine" the same as the "fruit of the
spirit"? ¶ 9-11.
Specifically, what is the fruit of the vine? ¶ 10.
For what is the holy spirit given to the disciples? ~ 11.
Was Israel after the ilesh ever a true vine? What kind of
fruit did it bear? ¶ 12.
What kind of fruit does the vine of the earth produce?
Name some other vines. ¶ 13.
How is the nearness of the Church to her Lord beautifully
illustrated? How are the true disciples treated? ~?hat
does the Church get from Jesus? ¶ 14.
 CHRIST’S INTERCESSORY PRAYER
--FE]~nUARY 8 JoJgx 17 : 1-26-
JESUS"CARE FOR HIS ’OWN--TI:[E NA~iE FATJgER SIGNIFIES F.ELAT]ON’SHIP--TIIE LOVE OF JESUS FOR HIS CHURCH.

"’Holy Father, keep thegn in thy name whieh thou hast given me, that they may be ocre, even as we are."--
John 17: 11, R. V.
~tIEN Jesus had finished giving to his disciples
W his last words of guidance and counsel, his
for the intercession of Jesus. Godon his part had sent
a message concerning himself by his Son, and they on
valedictol 7 blessing, he had still something their paffc had received it. He had said to them:
to say, not howeverto them, but in their hearing. Lift- "For the Father himself love~h you, because ye have
ing up his eyes to heaven, he began to pray the prayer loved me, and believed that I came out from God."
recorded in the l~th chapter of John, our study for (John 16: 27) To care for the little flock, the first
today. The prayer is properly called intercessory, but believers and all those whohave believed o~x him through
it is not that in the ordinary sense in which that term their word, has been Jesus’ work all through the age.
is used; namely, that of reconciling two parties whoare The world, to whomthe witness of the kingdom had
at variance, l~or is there pleading for the disciples as been given, will get its blessings in due time.
if such were specially necessary on their behalf. The 6Jesus began his prayer by a supplication for himself.
intercession is that of one whopresents to the Father He asked that the Father would glorify him, for his
some for whomhe is responsible and who are acceptable hour had come ; but this, like all true prayer, is only
on that responsibility according to an arrangement pre- that the Father might be glorified. There is some work
viously entered into.--John 16 : 27. yet to be done, even though he would say a moment
2That night Jesus had led his disciples on from point later: "I have finished the work thou gavest me to do";
to point. He had told them of the heavenly places to for Jesus had not yet suffered the last mortal agonies.
be prepared for them, and of the high place he himself But in all these words which Jesus had with his disciples
was to have in the heavenly realms. Nowit is as after the supper, after they had drunk the cup with him,
if he withdraws a curtain ; for he reveals glory for the he speaks of himself as if he had passed his trials, in
Church in union with himself and with the Father victory. His are the words of a conscious overcomer.
such as he himself enjoyed. If we use the illustration Indeed, he had said of the world that he had overcome
of the Tabernacle, it is as though there were a progres- ft.--John :16 : 33.
sion from the altar of sacrifice through the holy place 7Jesus prayed that he might be glorified with the
into the most holy to the divine presence ; for Jesus glory hc had with the Father before the world was.
spoke of his death (represented by the altar), and of the This is not to be understood to mean that he prayed to
life "abiding in him" (which corresponds to life in the be reinstated in the position and the same relationship
holy place) and then of the ministry in heaven. he had with the Father before he became a man; he
SHewho truly follows the Lord is conscious of such could not pray for that. He knew, as these chapters
an experience as is here depicted, a ]Lfe lived in the show, that he was to enter into a higher position than
presence of the King. The Tabernacle seems to repre- that then held. He had been promised a place at the
sent states of experience as well as the actual progression Father’s right hand; he was to be made Lord (Psalm
of the spiritual Israelite. Unlike Israel of old, spiritual 16 : 11 ; 110 : 1 ; John 13 : 13), and he asked that the
Israel is permitted to see and experience some of the covenant might be made good. (Luke 23:29) He was
blessings of the inner place; there is no veil between still to be the Father’s channel, but in a much more
them and their Father in spiritual things.--tteb. 9:8. glorious office. The prayer shows the responsibility
4This prayer more than any other words of Jesus lets which Jesus felt. A work had been given to him which
ns see what is the divine plan as it relates to the Church. could not be carried out in his humanlife, and only as
Jesus came to give his Father’s message to Israel con- he had authority. He therefore prayed that the glory
cerning the kingdomof heaven, soon to be seen in opera- he had with the Father before file world was, when he
fion in its first or incipient phase: he had to witness also had all things in his care, might again be given him.
to the character of his Father. But his most important, s Jesus then said : "I have manifested thy name unto
that is, his immediate, object was that of drawing to the men which thou gavest me out of the world." Later
himself a people whose hearts were desirous of serving he said: "Holy Father, keep through thine own name
God. He had now succeeded in this, and had accom- those whomthou hast given me," and "I kept them in
plished every phase of that work. "I have glorified thee ~y name."--John:17: 6, :11, :12.
on the earth : I have finished the work which thou gavest "It was the communication of the ~a~ne which began
me to do." (John 17:4~) His immediate care was for to make the difference with the disciples. What is this
these, lie ministered for them ; he presents them to the name? Does the name mean the character of God?
Father; he prays for them; he prays not for the world. Here it surely means more than a revelation of the
SAcareful reading of this chapter discloses, so far character of God. It means a relationship of sonship
as the disciples themselves are concerned, only one reason entered into. With every change in God’s plan he has
26
JANUARY
15, 1925
WATCH
disclosed a new name £or himself. The name he now
gave for himself through Jesus was that of Father.
Jesus camespeakil~g of his Father; he soon spoke to his
disciples about "your Father in heaven’. (Matthew
5:48; 6:8) It is one thing to say, as "Christendom"
does: "Our Father who art in heaven," and to repeat
the words as if they were part of the acceptable worship
of God; but it is altogether another thing to knowGod
as Father in the sense so clearly meant by Jesus. He
who has accepted Jesus as the one sent of God, and who
has consecrated himself to God and has been begotten
again, can knowand understand that God is the Father.
It is in this name that the faithful servants of the
Lord have been kept. These children of God have not
thought of God so much as the God of heaven, though
more than others they have been ready to give the glory
due to his p.ame. They have thought of him as their
Father, and have prayed to him as such; they have felt
his Fatherly care, and have had the witness of the spirit
that they were the sons of God. Romans8: 14.
~°The never-ceasing care of Jesus over his own is
revealed by this prayer. He was, indeed, as the Apostle
calls him, "that great Shepherd of the sheep." (Hebrews
13 : 20) He knew that he was about to die and would
then be entirely unable to look after the sheep; so he
prayed to the Father, asking him to care for them.
Here is the Seripture’s rebuke to those who say that
Jesus did not (could not) die, who claim indeed that
his death served only to give him more liberty, more
life, and more possibility of service. He knew that he
would be dead until the third day. Hence he asked his
Father to take care of the sheep while he was under the
power of darkness--while he was dead.--Luke 22:53.
**Manywho hold "orthodox" views snatch a fancied
support from St. Peter (1 Peter 3: 19), saying thai
Jesus, whencrucified, went on a mission to spirits in
prison, and was very busy during the (lays whentile Bible
says that he was dead. But why should it be presumed
that Jesus would leave his sheep, at the time they
speci’fily needed a shepherd, to go to preach to somewho
were alienated from God? The Father answered the
prayer of Jesus; the faithful disciples were umnolested
by their adversaries, the priests. The word which
Jesus had given to the disciples had the effect of separ-
ating them from the world, making them as separate
from it as h- himself, whoin no sense was of the world.
This, of cmlrse, dces not mean that the followers of
Jesus are separated from men, but from the world as
an organization, from those arrangements which are
intended not for tile welfare of the humanfamily but
for the enrichment or enjoyment of the few at the ex-
pense of the many. That which separated them was
the knowledge of the Father and of Jesus, and of the
hope of glory which he had set before them, and the
hope of serving their God. A new life was quickened
by this knowledge. They should be joined to Jesus, and
be one as he and the Father were one.--John 17:11.
27
TOWER
~JJesus prayed that the Father would sanctify, or
set apart, or cleanse, the disciples. He had sanctified
himself, giving himself wholly to his Father. God
had set him apart for the work, and then Jesus had put
all his heart and mind and soul and strength into the
service. He would have his disciples follow his lead--
the Father to separate them to this service, and they
through Jesus’ merit to follow on. Then he prayed for
a still closer union of the Church with the Father and
himself, even that "as thou, Father, art in me, and I
in thee, that they also maybe one in us." (John 17 : 21)
To this end, knowing that it was according to the
Father’s will, Jesus said that he had given to his dis-
ciples the glory or honor which the Father had given
~o him. There is a great objective in this beyond that
of unity. It is: "That the world may know that thou
hast sent me, and hast lowd them, as thou hast loved
me." The world has not yet come to this knowledge.
~:~TheLord at this time is gathering his faithful to-
gether; and the Church of Christ is united as never
before. It is learning the true unity with the Father
and the Son. By its faith and loyalty the world will
come to know that Jesus was sent of God; and that the
Church, nowgiving its witness for God, is loved of the
Father as he was. It was chosen in him, and is accept-
able in him. (Ephesians 1:4) Concerning his Church
Jesus said : "I u’ill that they also, whomthou hast given
me, be with me where I am ; that they may behold my
glory, which thou has given me: for thou lovedst me
before the foundation of the world."
~qt is only as one is quickened by the holy spirit
that Jesus’ true relationship to the Father can be seen.
(1 Corinthians 12 : 3) Here is not (asorthodoxyfoolishly
has it) the voice of Godspeaking. It is a voice of priv-
ileged authority, and yet one of prayer. Jesus’ last
words in his ministry were a declaration of his continued
purpose--he will continue to make the Father’s name
known, "that the love wherewith thou hast loved me
may be in them, and I in them."
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What may we call the prayer of John 17? ¶ 1.
What does the illustration of the Tabernacle represent in
our lesson? ¶2, 3.
What blessing does spiritual Israel experience? ’[[3.
What is the first or incipient phase of the kingdom? What
did Jesus do for his disciples? ¶ 4.
What is Jesus interested in? How does he speak of him-
self? ¶ 5,6.
What dld Jesus mean by praying for the glory which he
had with the Father before the world was? ¶ 7.
What is now the new name which the disciples must come
to understand? ¶ 8, 9.
What encouraging thing is revealed by this prayer? ¶ 10.
Show the fallacy of tim thought that Jesus preached a
word-of-mouth sermon to the spirits in prison. ¶ 11.
What did sanctification mean to the Lord Jesus? What
does it mean to each consecrated Christian? What is
the objective in the prayer beyond that of *meness of
the divine family? ¶ 12.
What is taking place at the present time? What will be
tho glorious portion of the Church? ¶ 13.
Who are privileged to see the relationship between the
Father and the Son? ¶ 14.
 JESUS IN GETHSEMANE
--FEBRUARY 15 ~[ARK 14: 32-42~
JESUS PUT TO THE SEVEREST TEST--PROPIIETIG STATEMENTS GIVE JESUS COMFORT--JESUS TRIusrrHED IN DOlXa
GOD’S WILL,
"’Not what I w~ll, but what thou wilt."--Marl~ 14: 86.
~EREit not for what John says (John 18: 1)
W it wouldappear as if all that John had hither-
before, and again there was no response to his prayer.
qt is easy to imagine the heavy thrusts of Jesus’
to recorded was spoken in the upper room; but great enemy.Jesus appeared to be ~’iendless. tie had been
the synoptic gospels read as if Jesus left the roomwhere in Jerusalem during the week witnessing for his Father;
they had kept the Passover as soon as the supper and and he knewthat the people were turned against him by
the memorial had ended. Jesus sought the place on the their leaders, the chief priests, the scribes, the Pharis2es,
sides of Olivet (~:[atthew 14: 26) where he had spent and the elders, and indeed all those of note and author-
his nights during the week. Jesus was confident that in ity. And now even his beloved disciples, who had so
the strength which he had always received from commu- recently professed their love and devotion, seemed to
nion with his Father he wouldbe able to meet the trims of have little care or understanding. What depth of agony
the next bitter hours. But as they entered into the Jesus suffered no man can tell. But he wavered no~
shadows, it was as if he also entered into the valley of in faith, tits going back to his Father the third time
the shadowof death. not only reveals his earnest longing to find comfort, but
2Whenthey arrived at the place, Gethsemane (Luke tells also of his abiding confidence in his Father.
22: 40), Jesus began to speak to them of the need for SThe Golden Text for today expresses Jesus’ deepest
watchfulness. Probably it was then that he told them thought and purpose: "Nevertheless not my will, but
plainly why Judas had left the room before partaking thine, be done." (Matthew 26:42) He had told his
with them of the emblems of their Mastm~sdeath and Father of his desire, of what his will would be; but if
their fellowship with him in his suffering even unto it should be that the Father answered his prayer only
death. He urged them to watch unto prayer, lest they by an apparent refusal to hear his cry, then that expres-
also should fall. Generally speaking, Jesus’ motives sion of his will would be sufficient. The Apostle says:
toward Jehovah and the people were misunderstood and "He was heard in that he feared." And as he certainly
perverted, tte knew that wicked men were to be per- had not prayed to escape the pain of sacrifice, it is
mitred to seize him; but he would rest in the fact that clear that the Father caused his heart to be comforted.
his Father’s will was being done, for he knew and did tie found rest td his soul in the determination to quiet
not misunderstand. But now to his surprise his com- himself and to take the events as they should come
munion with the Father seemed not as usual. He was without any effort or even desire to escape them. It was
startled. Mark says that he was amazed. Something the last lesson in obedience that Jesus needed to learn.
very unusual and unexpected had come upon him. It ~The Psalms 115 to 118, called by the Jews, "The
was a beginning of that which a few hours later brough~ Great Hallel," were sung by Israel at the :Passover
forth his expiring cry. Leaving eight of the disciples supper. It is therefore almost certain that Jesus had
he took apart Peter, James and John, to tell them that joined the disciples in singing the 116th Psalm; but it is
his soul was troubled "even unto death". very probable that it was not untiI he was in the garden
a Jesus long had knownthat his life would be taken and almost through his sore trial that even he knew
from him, bu~; now that death loomed dark and power- that the PsMmapplied to him and at that time. Look-
ful before him he shrank from it. As he prayed, an mgback, we can say that surely it was written that he
agony came upon him; for there was no response. IIe then might have the eomfort and guidance of the Scrip-
became alarmed. Apparently he had not thought tha~ tures. (Romans15 : 4) Rememberingits setting, and ap-
he would be called upon to bear such a trial as this; plying it primarily to him, we briefly examinethe Psalm.
for nowit appeared that he must also be shut out from 7¥erses 1-4 speak of the joy when Jesus had found
communion with his Father. ttow long a time he deliverance from the sorrow and distress which seemed
prayed we may not know; probably it was an hour. well-nigh to overwhelm his soul. Jehovah had heard
Then he left the seclusion, and came to the three. He his supplications. He had prayed that he might mee~
could not talk with them of his trial, but their sympathy the end in full confi~rme of his Father’s love. /Bat
and love would mean much to him. tie found them as he had approached the Father, there seemed to be a
asleep. He seems to have roused Peter to ask him, lack of .response; and he had feared. Verses 5, 6 are
who had made so much profession, if he could not his expression of gratitude for the eanff~)rt .realized.
watch with him one hour. They did not understand He was brought low, but God helped him. In v.
his trial, but they might have roused themselves to see 7 he bids his troubled heart be still, and ~eturn to ks
whether or not they eould serve him in some way accustomed rest in God. The unusual circumstances,
He returned, and they slept on. tie again prayed as ¯ nd the lack of response from his Father, had brought
28
fear and had filled him with distress. V. 8 describes
the deliverance realized: "For thou hast delivered my
soul from death, mine eves from tears, and my feet
from falling." He knew now that he was at one with
God. He would walk before the Lord "in the land
of the living’’. This is a poetic expression to indicate
life in communionwith God. It also represents that
condition of conscious relationship with God which
Jesus spoke of when he said: "lie that heareth my
word, and believeth on him that sent me... is passed
from death unto life." (John 5:24) Jesus now
confidenceentered into the rest of faith.
8Jesus had prayed not so much that he might be
raised out of death, but that he might meet it in the
confidence of union with his Father. In v. 10 he de-
clares his confidence: "I believed, therefore have I
spoken." It was faith in the written Word of God
which saved Jesus. tie tells of the low state to which
he had come: "I was greatly depressed. I said in my
alarm, All men are false [swearers] !" (Rotherham)
Never was one more lonely than was Jesus at that
time. Even his own loved disciples were about to be
offended in him, as he knew and had told them.
(Matthew 26:31) Whomcould he trust? Even the
best, the beloved Peter and James and John, had allowed
themselves to be overcome by sleep, though Peter had
assured him that no harm should come to him. And
his Father did not respond to his cry. But now his
soul found rest; and then he said: ’I will take the
cup; it is bitter, but it is the cup of salvation which
is the means of life to me; I call upon Jehovah; i
drink the cup; I drink it in confident assurance, calling
upon the name of the Lord; I will pay my vows now
in the presence of Jehovah’s people.’ Then he realized
that his death was precious in the sight of the Lord.
In full submission to and faith in his Father he says:
"I am thy servant, the son of thine handmaid, thou
hast loosed my bonds." (V. 16, Rotherham) tie is
ready nowto offer the sacrifice of thanksgiving in the
courts of the Lord’s house.
9Without doubt this Psahn had muchto do with help-
ing Jesus to see his Father’s will for him, and to com-
fort himself in God. It was under the direction of the
Father that those Psalms had been clustered for the
Passover, and that this unusual Psahn had been in-
eluded. It was waiting for him--and for the Church,
"in due time." Thus has God laid up treasures i~ his
Wordwhich in due season become food for his servants
and also their chart to guide them as to his will and
as to the course they should take.
~°It is evident that this sore experience of Jesus was
necessary to the plan of God; for in that plan it was
needful not only that Jesus should die but that he
should also enter into the sufferings associated with
death. He knew that he must give his perfect life as
the ransom price for the redemption of men ; for, as
Paul shows, there must be a corresponding price given:
A perfect human life yielded up to correspond with
Adam’sperfect life forfeited by his sin. (1 Timothy 2:
6) Had the life of Jesus been taken from him sud-
denly and unexpectedly, the purpose of God would not
have been fully met. So far as Jesus was concerned
his consecration was a voluntary acceptance of his
Father’s will continued even until death, until, as it
were, he should meet death face to face; for to him
there could be no "natural" termination of his life.
~If then at the last, Jesus shrank from so dreadful a
thing, the silence of his Father was intended to showthat
there could be no deviation from the path originally
set for his dear Son and faithful Servant. And the
Father knew that though he tried his beloved Son to
the utmost, Jesus would rise into full and perfect
acceptance of his will, and would triumph over all of
Satan’s attacks. God does not always meet the cries
of his servants in the same way. WhenPaul prayed
so earnestly for deliverance from that which seemedto
be a positive hindrance to his work for God, Godat last
answered him to tell him that his request could not be
granted, tie did not so answer Jesus; for the answer
was in the silence which turned Jesus’ attention back
to the scriptures written to guide him in all his ways.
a~Thoughthe 116th Psalm seems to have been special-
ly written for Jesus, the Bible Student knowsthat these
Psalms, as other scriptures, have a special application at
the time of the setting up of the kingdom of Christ.
It is clear from the context that this Psalm has an ap-
plication now to the Church of this day. This means
that there is an experience for the Church which will
correspond to the Psalm, though it does not mean that
there will be so sharp a trial to the Church as her Lord
had when it was fulfilled in him personally. Yet the
Churchwill need her faith to the end, even though there
is about her the light of the kingdom.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Where is it likely that Jesus spoke the words of John,
chapters 14, 15, 16 and 17? Had Jesus anticipated that
his communion with his Father would be cut off? ¶ 1.
What was Jesus’ concern for his disciples at this tin]e?
What was it that alarmed Jesus7 ¶ 2, 3.
Can we begin to imagine the terrible experiences that Jesus
endured, resulting from his sacrifice? How was Jesus’
faith tried to the limit? ¶ 4.
What was the deepest thought and purpose of Jesus? l=tow
did he quiet himself? ¶ 5.
How were Psalms 115 to 118 often used? When is it
likely that Jesus came to realize that Psahn 116 was
written for him? ¶ 6.
How do vs. 1 to 9 of Psahn 116 fit the circumstances? ¶ 7.
How was Jesus strengthened by verses 10 to 16? ¶ 8.
What evidence is there of the foresight and love of God
for his children? ¶ 9.
Why could not death be a natural termination of life for
Jesus? ¶ 10.
What was the silence of Cmd designed to teach Jesus? Does
the Father meet the cries of his children always in the
same way? ¶ 11.
What food ts there in the 116th Psalm for the Church at
the present hour? Do we still walk by £aith? ¶ 12.
 GOOD CITIZENSHIP
----}i’EBRU3~RY
22
SCRIPTURES ENJOIN S[XBMISS1ON TO GOVERNSIENTS--GOD’S PEOPLE 11AVE POSITION OF AI,IENS--CHRISTIANS
a~OTSOCIAI,I~EFOR~EI~S.
"’Thou shall love thy ~teighbor as thyself."lRomans 13 : 9.
HE lesson for today provides an example of the
T confusion which exists in the minds of manygood
persons in respect to tl~e relationship of the dis-
ciple of Christ to the world in which he lives.
~0ur last studies, Jesus’ last words with his disciples
and his intercessory prayer, showclearly that his dis-
ciples were as separate and distinct from the world as
he himself. The truth which they had received would
have the effect of separating them from the world; so
muchso that the world would hate them as it had hated
him. Wedo not expect to find the apostle Paul saying
something which is contrary to his beloved Master,
whomhe so specially represented as teacher of tile
Church. Whatever the meaning of his words, he cannot
be understood to teach that the disciples should be in
the world and also of it. The question, What is good
citizenship ?, does not arise, so far as the disciple of Jesus
is concerned. He certainly is a citizen, but not of any
earthly state. Paul writing to the Philippians says:
"Our citizenship is in heaven."--Phil. 3: 20, Young.
JThe denomil~ations teach that the Christian is at
all times to endeavor to be a good citizen of his town
or country or nation, and to set such an example that
the world may be charmed by the picture of good and,
with the aid of the teachers of the church, becomethem-
selves such good citizens that it maybe truly said: "The
kingdom of heaven has at la~,t come." But now this
is not even a forlorn hope.
4What, then, is the attitude of the Christian towards
the social arrangements of the people amongst whomtie
dwells, and the govermnent by which he must lie bound,
that is, to the general order of this world? He should
be an exampleof obedience and submission. (Titus 3 : 1)
But (as our lesson will show) this teaching of the
Apostle is intended to cover only those phases of govern-
mental order which do not interfere with the disciple’s
consecration. The disciple must always follow the
Master’s injunction, "Seek ye first the kingdom of God
and his righteousness." (Matthew 6: 33) He must not
consider himself as the enemyof the particular govern-
ment under which he lives, nor be an opposer of tlle
local institutions which are set for the welfare of the
eomm.unity in which he resides, nor be sullen in his
acceptance of them. But he nmst ever remember that
his citizenship is in heaven.
SThe question is, Howmust a disciple of Jesus, who
knows that he is not of the world, and must walk con-
trary to its course, live orderly in it, and yet in such a
wayas will be a credit to his l~Iaster ? It is evident that
the Meathat one must be actually separated from the
world and live as a monkor as a priest is the thought
30
Romans 13:1-I4
ARt~
of neither Jesus nor Paul. Such a life can by no means
give or be a witness to the power of the grace of God
to keep one in the midst of a crooked and perverse gen-
eration. (Philippians 2: 15) Nor can any support
drawn from the teaching of Jesus or of his apostles for
the Protestant Puritan thought that the Christian
should showthat lie is a disciple by a supposedlypious atti-
tude and demeanor. True separation nnto the Lord
is first of all in the spirit.
~The mind is turned towards righteousness and to the
interests of the Church of God and God’s kingdom. It
is with this ql.lestion in mind that Paul writes to the
l~omans, lie savs: "Let every soul be subject unto the.
higher powers." (Romans 13: 1) This matter of rela-
tranship to the powers of this world was prominent in
the early days of the Church, as it is now. The dis-
eiples were taught that the course of this world was con-
trary to the interests of men, and to look for the return
of the Lord when he would establish a kingdom of
righteousness based upon truth and the love of God,
which would bless all men.
7As Jesus was really their King, whose will they muA
obey, the disciples wonderedwhat attitude th%" should
take in respect to the ruling power, which of course was
Rome. Prod writes to them and also for the Church of
God till the Lord’s return. The powers of which he
speaks are all rulers whoare acknowledgedto have the
right to make laws, whether autocratic or democratic.
If, therefore, one should resist those powers he would
be resisting the ordinance of God, and he can do that
only to his own hurt. (Romans 13: 2) On Romans
13 : 1 the clergy (’lass, in their owninterests, have based
and promulgated the doctrine of the "divine right of
kings" to rule. The Apostle, of course, makes no such
ttatement, nor gives any such authority.
Sin saying that the powers that be are ordained, or
ordered (margin), Paul refers to the fact that since the
day when God made Nebuchadnezzar king over all the
earth he and the governments which followed him were
to hold dominion until "he should come whose right it
is". (Ezeldel 21: 27) In the image which Daniel saw,
Nebuchadnezzarwas represented by the head of gold. The
following empires, ~{edo-Persia, Greece, and Rome,w~re
to hold sway until the day of Jesus Christ. This or-
dination of Godmeant that his people Israel were to be
subject to the Babylonians, the Persians, the Grecians,
and the Ilomans, were to acknowledge them as their
lords, were to obey the laws which these governnnnts
madefor the regulation of their empire, and to pay the
imposed taxes. But Paul did not memtthat, if any of
these heathen or beast-like govermnents (as they at’e
JANUARY 15, 1923
WATCH TOWER
also shown by Daniel to be) should order an Israelite
to worship their gods, the Israelite must obey that order.
9Jesus whenbefore Pilate admitted Pilate’s authority,
but for his good told him that he could have no power
were it not given him from above. Jesus taught his
disciples by both precept and example that they must
consider themselves as subject to the authority under
which they lived. Jesus was their King, and his Fath-
cr’s will was that upon which they must set their hearts.
In all things where the laws of the country in which they
should reside did not conflict with the teachings and
will of their Master, they were to be subject to them.
This means that no disciple of Jesus can take part in
any movementof a lawless or rebellious nature against
a government, or share in any movement which
wouldinjure the ruling powers. It properly follows that
the disciple may not take any part in the making of
the laws of the country. That is not his business. He
must be neither a law-makernor a law-breaker. In verse
4 Paul states that to the disciples the powersthat be are
really ministers of God for good. In other words the
laws and arrangements of the country enable the disciple
to serve his Master by giving him opportunities of ser-
vice which would not be obtained were he living in a
savage or a barbarian country, and the restraint which
he must Imturally feel, is good discipline for him.
Further, if the disciple of the Lord does wrong, the
execution of the law upon him is to be considered also
as the punishment of God for the wrong doing. There-
fore the disciple of Jesus must be a law-keeper not only
because of the punishment which disobedience to the
law wouldentail, but for eonscienee’ sake: he must con-
sider himself as serving Godin keeping the laws.
~°This study is timely. Our day is one of change;
old things are passing away. Men of good-will want
to improve the conditions under which the poorer peo-
ple of the earth live, and to help those who are weak
in will power to a better condition of moral life. There
are many who, if they could, would introduce and en-
force legislation with the object of prohibiting those
things in humanlife which plainly are huI~tful.
~Ouly a clear understanding of the true position of
the disciple---and others are Christians only in name
and not in fact--can keep him straight in these things.
lie must ask himself : Whatis the object of the reform ?
lie will surely cometo the eonelusion that it is an en-
deavor on the part of well-disposed persons or politicians
to better this present evil world, and will find no reason
for thinking that the reform is instituted as from or
by the Lord. He must realize that the time has come
when Jesus has begun to establish the kingdom of
heaven, lie will realize that Satan is doing what he
can to oppose the establishment of the kingdom, both
by active opposition to the message of the kingdomand
by an endeavor to show that the world can be improved
by such measures as prohibiti(m and by what is called
good citizenship, so that there will be no need for the
31
kingdom which God has promised through the Word,
and for which he has prepared his King. There is no
more direct word in this connection than that of the
apostle
D James: "The friendship of this world is enml
with God." (James 4: 4) If it is right to seek to stop
the injury of intoxieating drink by repression, it is also
right to endeavor to introduce laws to stop the many
other forms of wickedness bywhich men are morally
injured, and if one opens that door for himself he cannot
remain partly in and partly out; he must be either for
his Lord and for the kingdom of God~ or he must be
for this evil world. The Word of God is dear: This
world cannot be amended; it must finish its eourse.
~fPaul goes on to say that tribute, custom, fear, and
honor, must be rendered to whomsoeverit is due, and
the disciple must owe no man anything. Love to God,
due respect to the ruling power, love to his neighbor,
and a watchful care for a consistent walk, are Paul’s
injunctions for the disciple of Jesus. Peter, writing about
the samesubject, says that we are pilgrims and strangers
in the world. (1 Peter ~: 11) Let the follower
Jesus live according to his Master’s spirit and instruc-
tion, and he will glorify the name of his Father among
men, and they shall "by your good works which they
shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation."
(1 Peter 2: 12) In taking what may be called a nega-
tive attitude towards this world’s affairs there is nothing
which is contrary to the Golden Rule. Love must be
the controlling factor in the life of the disciple. Ite may
not be a good citizen from the politician’s point of
view, but he must be a good neighbor. :ge knows that
only by the power of the returned Lord can the world
be put right. Till the Lord’s kingdom has broken down
all rule and authority and power opposed to the king-
dom, it will be the duty of the disciple to keep the in-
junction given by Paul.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Whymust Christians necessarily be separated from the
world?Are Paul’s instructions regarding citizenship con-
trary to the teaching of Jesus? ¶ 1,2.
Howdo the denominationsmislead the peaple on this sub-
ject? ¶ 3.
What should be the attitude of the Christian toward the
present order? ¶ 4, 5.
What question did Paul have in mind when he wrote:
"Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers"?¶ 6.
Are the "powersthat be", of which Paul speaks, legitimate
powers? Howhave the clergy perverted this? ¶ 7.
The ordering of the "powers that be" refers to what
period of time? Does this "ordination" show that both
fleshly and spiritual Israel were to be subject peoples
until the comingof the kingdomof God?¶ 8.
Did Jesus admit that Pilate had authority from above?
What are the duties of the Christian toward his home
country? ¶ 9.
Is Godestablishing his kingdomon earth through the in-
strumentality of the politicians? Should the Christian
league with Satan in doing a supposedly good work?
¶ 10, 11.
Does not the true Christian better any communityin which
he lives? Whenwill this fact become known? Is the
negative attitude toward the politics of the world, and
the positive attitude toward the righteousness of God,
the ideal position for the Christian? ¶ 12.
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
NewLondon, Conn............. Feb. 1 Waterbury, Conn ..... Feb. 8 Mobile,Ala.................... Feb. 1 McCool,Miss ............. Feb. 9
Deep River, Conn ............. " 2 Derby, Corm............. " 9 Waynesboro, Miss ........ " 2, 3 Aberdeen, Miss ......... " 10
Cromwell, Conn ............... 3 Branford, Corm ......... " 10 Enterprise, Miss ......... " 4 Fnlton, Miss ............. " 11, 12
Hartford, Corm................. " 4 New Haven, Conn ..... " 11, 12 Columbus,Miss ............. " 5 Iuka, Miss ................. " 15
NewBritain, Conn ......... " 5 Milford, Conn............. " 13 Okolona,Miss ............... " 6 Tuscumbia, Ala ......... " 18
Torrington, Conn............. " 6 Bridgeport, Corm ....." 15 West Point, Miss ......... " 8 Birnlingham, .%18 .... " 17, 18

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Piqua, 0 .........................
Sidney,O.........................
Rossburg,O .....................
VanWert, O ...................
Lima,0 ...........................
"Wapakoneta, 0 .............
Jan. 26 Defiance,0 .................... Feb. 2 Poughkeepsie, N. Y ....... Feb. 1 Binghamton, N. Y .... .:Feb. 8, 10
" 27 Alvordton, 0 ................. " 3 Newburgh,N. Y ............. " 2 Cortland, N. Y ............. " 9
" 28 Bryan,O......................... " 4 Walden,N. Y ................. " 3 Bainbrldge, N. Y ......... " 11
" 29 Edgerton,0 ..................... " 5 Port Jervis, N. Y ......... " 4 Oneonta, N. Y ............. " 12
Eldred, N. Y................... " " 13
" 30 Toledo,O......................... " 6, 8 5 Utica, N. Y.................
Feb. 1 Danbury,0 ..................... " 9 Endicott, N.Y ............. " 6, 8 Itome, N. Y................. " 1~

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER B. M. RICE

Nanaimo, B. C ............. Feb. 2 Matsqui, B. C ............. Feb. 10 Iloaston, Tex." .......... Jan. 25-27 Fort Worth, Tex ...... Feb. 8, 9
Courtenay, B. C ............. " 3 Chilliwack, B. C ......... 12 Sau Antonio, Tex ..... " 28-30 Canton, Tex ............ " i0, 11
Ladysmith, B. C ............. " 4 Vancouver, B. C ......... " 13, 15 San Antonio. Tex ..... Feb. 1 Terrell, Tex .............. " 12, 13
Sidney, B. C ................. " 5 Kamloops, B. C ......... " 16, 17 Gladewater, Tex ......... " 2 Teague, Tex ............. " 15
Victoria, B. C ................. " 6, 8 Illiciltewaet, B. C ..... " 18 Big Sandy, Tex ......... " 3, 4 Corsicana, Tex ........... " 16, 17
~ew Westminister, B.C. " 9 Grindrod, B. C ......... " 2O Grand Saline, Tex ..... " 5, 6 Kerens, Tex .............. " IS
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE
Jan. 30 Greeley,Cole................... Feb. 6 Birmingham, Ala ............. Feb. :1 Piedmont, Ala ................ Feb. S
Rocky Ford, Cole ........... Fell City, Ala ..................... " 2 Alabama City, Ala ......... " 9
Pueblo, Cole ................... Feb. 1 Cheyenne, Wyo............... " 8
Casper, Wyo................... " 10 Brompton,Ata ................. " 3 Boaz,Ala........................ " 10
Denver, Cole................... " 2 " 4 Birmingham,Ala ............. " 11
Boulder, Colo ................. " 3 Slater, Wyo..................... " 12 Seddon,Ala.......................
" 4 Laramie, Wyo................. " 15 Lincoln,Ata....................... " 5 Montgomery,Ala ............. " 12
Berthoud, Colo ............. " 6 Selma, Aia................... " 13
Loveland, Colo ............... " 5 Cheyenne, Wyo............... " 16 Munford,Ala.....................

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Feb. ] Eureka, Cahf ............ Feb. :17, 18 Woodstock,Ont ............. Feb. 2 Pahnerston, Out ............. Feb. 10
Paradise, Calif ................. Stratford, Ont ............. " 3, 4 Allenford, Ont ................. " :11
Quincy,Calif ..................... " 3 IIealdsburg, Calif ..... " 19, 20
" 4 San Rafael, Calif ..... " 22 Milverton, Ont ............. " 5 OwenSound, Ont ........... " 12
Sacramento, Calif ............. " " 6 Meaford, Ont. ................ " 13
Roseville, Calif ................. " 5 North Vallejo, Calif... 23 Mitchell, Ont .................
" 6 St. Helena, Calif ....... " 24 Seaforth, Ont ................. " 8 Midland,Ont ................... " 15
Sacramento, Calif ............ " 9 Oriltia, Ont ................... " 16
San Francisco, Cal. Feb. 8, 12-15 Richmond, Calif ........ " 25 Mount Forest, Ont .......

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER R. L. ROBrE

Akron,O ..................... Jan. 30 Chicago, ill ............. Feb. 11, 12 Augusta, Ga ............. Feb. 1, 4 Waldo,Fla ................. Feb. 12
3Iansfield, O................. Feb. 1, 2 Hammond,Ind ......... " 13, 15 Avera, Ga................ " 2, 3 Williston, Fla ............. " 13
Fort Wayne, Ind ......... " 3, 4 Kalamazoo, Mich ....... "’ 16 Charleston, S. C ......... " 5 Homosassa, FIn ......... " 15
l~Iuncie, Ind ................. " 5, 6 Grand Rapids, Mich. " :17, 20 Savannah, Ga ........... " 6, 8 Zephyrhills, Fla ......... " I6
Indianapolis, Ind, ........ " 8 Muskegon, Mich ......... " 18, 19 Screven, Ga ............. " 9 Tampa, Fla ............. " 18
Brazil, Ind .................. " 9, 10 Saginaw, Mich ......... " 22, 23 Jacksonville, Fin ..... " 10, 11 Oldsmar, Fla ............. " 19, 22
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN
~ouston, Tex ............ Jan. 25-27 Bochester, Tex ........... Feb. 6 Feb. 1 Petersburg, Va ......... Feb. 8, 89
Sweetwater, Tex ..... " 8 Richmond,Va .................
San Antonio, Tex ..... " 28-30 Crewe,Va......................... " 2 I[opewell, Va ............. "
P, rownwood, Tex ....... Feb. 1, 3 Merkel, Tex ............. " 9 Petersburg, Va................. " 3 Suffolk, Va................. " :10
Brookesmith, Tex ....... " 2 Abflene, Tex ............. " 10 " 4 Norfolk, Va.............. " 11
" 11, 12 South Hill, Va .................
Miles, Tex................. " 4 Woodson,Tex ........... Lawrencevitle, Va ............. " 5 Newport News, Va ..... " 12
San Angelo, Tex ....... " 5 Desdemona, Tex......... " 13 Emporia, Va ................... " 6 Norfolk, Va ............. " 15, 18
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER W. J. THORN
Clearwater, Neb ........... Feb. 1 DesMoineS,Ia ............. Feb. 9, 10 Feb. 1 Tulsa, Okla ................. Feb. 8
" 2 Dubuque,la ................. " 11 Claremore, Okla ...............
Norfolk, Neb................. Freeport, Ill ................. " 12 Nowata,Okla..................... " 2 Sapulpa, Okla ............... " 9
Wmside,Neb................. " 3 Coffeyville, Nan................. " 3 Okmulgee, Okla ............ ’" 10
Stanton, Neb ................. " 4, 5 Gratmt,V¢is ................. " 13 "
6 Monticello, Wis ........... " 15 BartlesviUe, Okla ............. " 4 Henryetta, Okla, ............ 11
Omaha,Neb ................. " Pawhuska,Okta ................. " 5 Stuart, Okla ................. " 12
Nebraska City, Neb ....... " 8 Madison, Wis ............. " 16
Barnsdall, Okla ........... ’ 6 Lutie, Okia .................. " 13
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Roland, Man................. Feb. 1 Timmins, Ont ........... Feb. 13, 15 Dexter, Me................. Jan. :16 Bristol, Term................. Jan. 27
l’ortagola Prairie, Man. " 3, 4 Swastika, Ont ......... " 16 Memphis, Tenn ......... " 18 Coeburn, Va. Jan. 28, Feb. 18, 19
Winnipeg, Man............. " 5 New Liskeard, Ont... " 17, 18 Albany, Ala ............... " 19 Paintsville, Ky ......... " 22
Kenora, Ont ................. " 6 North Bay, Ont. 20 Chattanooga, Tenn... " 20 McRoberts, Ky ......... " 23, 24
Port Arthur, Ont ......... " 8 Huntsville, Ont ......... " 22 Atlanta, Ga............... " 22-25 Lexington, Ky ......... " 25, 26
Nakina,Ont................... " 10 Bracebridge, Ont ..... " 23 KnoxvilIe, Tenu ......... " 26 Frankfort, Ky ..... Feb. 27, Mar. 1

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Mattoon, Ill, ............ Feb. 1 Wabash,Ind .................. Feb. 16 Canyonvine, Ore ......... Feb. 1 Charleston, Ore ......... Feb. 10
Danville, Ill ............ " 8 Marion,Ind ..................... " 17 Oakland,Ore ................. " 2 North Bend, Ore ..... " 11
New Richmond, Ind. " 9, 10 Alexandria, Ind ............. " 18 Roseburg, Ore ............... " 3 Reedsport, Ore ........... " 12
Kokomo,Ind ............. " 11, 12 Elwood, Ind ..................... " 19 Marshfield, Ore ............. " 4, 8 Eugene, Ore ............... " 13, 15
Logansport, Ind ....... " 13 Tipton, Ind ..................... " 20 Wedderburn, Ore ......... " 5, 6 Oakridge,Ore ............. " 16
Peru, lnd ................. " 15 Indianapolis, Ind ............. " 22 Bandon,Ore................. " 9 Eugene, Ore ............... " 17

BROTHER H. HOWLETT BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Feb. 9, 15 Detroit, Mich............... Feb. 1 Sandusky, O ............ Feb. 10
Medicine Hat. Alta ..... Feb. 1 Moose Jaw, Sask ..... " 2 Zanesville, O............. " 11
Suffield, Alta.’ ................ " 2 Mazenod, Sask ......... " 10 Mr. Clemens, Mich .......
" 3, 4 Assiniboia, Sask ......... " :11 Royal Oak, Mich ......... " 4 Parkersburg, W. Vs. " 12
Maple Creek, Sask ......... " 12, 13 Brigbtmoor, Mich ......... " McMechen, W. Va ..... " 13
Herbert, Sask ............... " Viceroy, Sank.............
" 6 Semans,Sask ............. " 17 Plymouth, Mich ........... " 6, Wheeling, W. Va ..... " 15, 16
Chaplin, Sask ............... " 9 New Martinsville, W. Va. Feb. 17
Swift Current, Sask ..... " 8 Earl Grey, Sask ........ " 18 Monroe,Mich.................

BROTHER A. H, MACMILLAN ITINERARYOF BROTHER

RUTHERFORD
Portland, Ore ................. Feb. 1 San Francisco, Calif. Feb. 12-15 Jan. 22-25--Atlanta, Ga. W.S. Cummings, Sec’Y, 15 Dargan St.
Eugene,Ore ..................... " 3 Stockton, Calif ......... " 17 5
Medford, Ore ................ " 5 Oakland, Calif ............ " 19 Feb. 8.--Los Angeles, Cal. 8Edward G. Lamel, Sec’y. 1023 Mans-
Jacksonville, Ore ............. " 6 San Jose, Calif ......... " 20 field Ave.
Ashland, Ore ................. " 8 Santa Barbara, Calif. " 22 Feb. 12-:15---Oakland, Calif. O. Ellison, 1126 BeIla Vista Ave.,
Sacramento, CedLf ...... " l0 Lea &ngele~, Calif. .... Mar. 1 Oakland, Calif.
 ¯ ..’° ",,

": ";"...:. :,
. -...- ."

VoL. XLVI SEMI-~IONTHLY NO. 3

Amao Mundi 6053 February 1, 1925

CONTENTS
~’IIE ROBEOF RIGHTEOUSNESS ................................ 35
Robe Given When............................................ 37
Joy Essential ............................................... 3¢’
The WeddingGarment ...................................... 39
I°ItAYER-~EETINGTEXTCOM.~II’.NTS ....................... ~l
CDRIST BEFOREPILATE ................................... 42
False Accusations by tIypoer[tes ................... 43 I
~NTERESTING LETTL’ItS ........................................... 44
TIlE SAVIOR ONTIIE CROSS.................................... 4~
Paradise Still Future ..................................... 46
QI ESTIONANDANSWER ..................................... 47
a7
Was ,Tesus Raised ~o the Dtwne N:~ture? ........
] ~ADIO PROGRAMS ................................................... *~4
1~ UROPEAN TOUR ..................................................... ’,~4

"’I ~c~ll strand ~tpon ~ny watch and n’~ll ,net my foot
upo~ the q’olccr, mid w~ll watch to s~e ti’hat He will
sa~] unto n~e, au:t i,-l~et answer f shall make to the~
that oppose me."--Habakkuk ~: 1.

~:--~-~ _ . ......
= ....

U~on the earth distress of nat~ions with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring, men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
tlie Cain,s co~fin~, upon the e~rth (soelcty) ; for the powers of the heavens (eeeles~ast~(,sm) simll be shai.en . ~,Vhen ye .~ee those ~mngs begin to come to pass,
kaow that the Kmgclom of God xs at hand. Loo,~ up, hft up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption drawetl~ mgh.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T~IISpresented
journal Is one of the prime factors or instruments
in all parts of the civilized world by the
in the system of Bible instruction,
WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary ~,xtensfon", now being
]~IBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
l students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
is r announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister o/ God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older :Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
---redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, whogave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1:5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see wllat is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into ftrllest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its colmnns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to fac,litate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; ]~phesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantiine the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great ~lastcr Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every mar~ that comcth into the world", "in due time".~
Hebrews2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she maybe like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share hts
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
That the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be k~ngs and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; htatthew 24 -"
14; Revelation 1; 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willin~ and obedient, at the hands of their 14edeemer and his glorified church~
vheu all the wllfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
g._

RADIO PROGRAMS
l~tA~t.t $ HtDI~’
Broadcasting the truth has proven s~ satisfactory up
WATCH
TOWER.
Bi BLE5- TRACTSOCIET)/ to date that
is possible,
we suggest
to arrange
to the friends,
for a good receiving
wherever it
set with
¯18 COblCORD STREET a a BI~OOKLX/N,~.Y.U.S’A, a loud speaker and invite their neighbors in to listen to
the program of the nearest station broadcasting the truth.
lrO~EIGN OFFrCES: British: 34 Crsven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,
Imndon W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; We give here the time of the stations of which we are in-
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]r~ean; formed, and as others are added, broadcasting the truth,
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. we will publish their schedules.
PLEASE ADDRE~ TIctE SOCIETY tN EVERY CASE.
WBBR, New York City (official address, 124 Columbia
]~EARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITEDSTATES, $].00; CANADA Heights, Brooklyn, N Y.), 273 meters. Sumlay
AND MISCELLANEOUS ~’OEEIGN, $1.50 ; GRI~AT ~RITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
ANDSOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by and Thursday evening~, 9:10 to 10: 30; Monday,
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bav~: Draft. Canadian, British, Wednesday and Saturday evenings, 8 : 00 to 9 : 00 ;
SouthAfrican, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch Eastern Standard Time.
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory mayhe made
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only, WORD, Batavia, Ill.~ (Official address, Webster Hotel,
(Foreig~ translatio~s of this journal appear in several language,~) Chicago, Ill.), 278 meters. Sunday evenings, 7:00
to 9 : 00 ; Monday, Tuesday and Thursday evenings,
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision
of aa editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and 8 : 00 to 9 : 00 ; Central Standard Time.
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns. W GI, Medford IEllside, Mass. Sunday and Thursday
The names of the editorial committee are "- J. F. RUTI=IERFORDo evenings. Lectures under auspices of the Boston
~V. ]~. VAN AMBURGH, Z’. HEBIERY, 1{. I1. BARBER, C. E. STEWART.
Ecclesia.
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
old age or other lnl~rm~ty or adversity, are unal~le to pay for this l~: F K B, Milford, Kansas, 286 meters. Sunday evenings,
journal, will be suppl~ed tree if they send a postal card each ~Iay 8:00 to 9:30; Central Standard Time. Lectures
stating their case and requesting such provision. Weare not only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and musical program under auspices of Abilene Ec-
in touch with the Berean studies. clesia.
2gotice to l~ubscribers: Wedo not, as a rule. send a card of acknowl- K iN X, Los Angeles, Calif., Sunday evening, 7 : 00 to 8 : 00 ;
edgmen[7 for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and Pacific Standard Time. Programs under auspices
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- of Los Angeles Ecclesia.
tion date, as shownon wrapper label.
C H U C, Saskatoon, Sask., Canada, 400 meters. Sunday
Entered as Second Class Matter at Brooklyn, N.Y. Postoffice., Act of March 3~d ~879.~ and Wednesday evenings.
We request the friends to report at least once a week
BETHEL HYMNS FOR MARCH, 1925 to the station whose p~o~ram they receive.
Sunday 1 233 8 23 ~5 196 22 ,q04 29 68
l~Ionday 2 21 9 19 16 6 23 329 30 278 EUROPEAN TOUR
Tuesday 3 13 10 40 17 24 24 2,q6 31 44 ~v~ the information of friends who might desire to ac-
Wednesday 4 133 11 32 18 201 25 114 company Brother Rutherford on a European trip, this is to
Thursday 5 238 12 78 19 244 ~,6 289 advise that he expects to sail about March 28. Any one
Friday 6 87 13 ]64 20 109 ~7 322 desiring accommodations on the same boat may address A. R.
Saturday 7 170 14 135 21 82 28 27~ Goux, Secretary, 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. :~o
Vet. XLVI FEI~RUARY
1, 1925 D’e.3

THE ROBE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS

"’1 will greatly rejoice in the Lord, my soul shall be joyful in my God: for he hath clothed me u, ith the garments
of salvat~o,~, he hath covered me with the robe of righteousness, as a bridegroomdeck-
eth himself with ornaments, and as a bri(:e adorneth her-
self with her jewels."---Isaiah 61 : 10.

T IIE terms righteousness and justification are often

properly used as synonymous terms. When
the term righteous is applied to Jehovah or to
the Lord Jesus, it is synonymouswith just. The Lord
is always just and ahvays righteous. The righteousness
which man obtains when he gives himself to the Lord
does not result from what man does, but comes to him
by reason of his faith in the merit of Christ’s shed
blood imputed to him and the judicial determination
by Jehovah that he is justified or righteous.--Romans
3:22-24; 5:1,9; 8:33; 1Corinthians 1:30; 2Cor-
inthians 5 : 21.
2But the robe of righteousness must be something dif-
ferent from that righteousness received by the indi-
vidual through Christ at the time of consecration and
justification. It could hardly be said that the robe of
Christ’s righteousness represents justification, because
both consecration and justification must be had before
one can be accepted by Jehovah and begotten by his
spirit as a new creature. It is quite manifest that the
new creature is the recipient of the robe of Christ’s
righteousness. If justification is the robe of righteous-
ness, then manwould possess it before he becomesa new
creature. The very purpose of justification by faith in
the merit of Christ Jesus’ sacrifice is to makesuch an
one acceptable unto God that he might be a part of the
sacrifice of our Lord Jesus Christ.
3In our text under consideration, Isaiah 61:10, the
"garments of salvation" and the "robe of righteousness"
seem clearly to be used in a symbolic sense. What,
then, do they symbolize? Who receives them, and
when are they received ? The only way we can deter-
mine what is symbolized by the garments of salvation
and the robe of righteousness is to ascertain in what
mannerthese terms are used in the Scriptures.
*A garment means a covering by which one is marked,
designated and distinguished from others ; it is a meansof
identification and is used as an emblemor insignia of
office. In support of this some scriptures are here
considered.
35
~In Genesis 39:16 Pharaoh’s wife laid up Joseph’s
garmentby her, that by it she wouldbe able to ideJ~tify
Joseph when her lord, or husband, came.
6In Genesis 38:14 Tamar put off her widow’s gar-
ments and covered herself with a different robe in order
that she might not be identified as a widow but as
someone else.
7In Exodus 28:1-5 Moses is commandedto make a
garment for Aaron suitable to wear to identify him as
the priest.
Sin Deuteronomy 22:5 the commandof the law is
that a womanshall wear a certain garment and that
a man shall not wear that garment, in order that they
could be distinguished or identified.
9In 2 Samuel 13:18 it is shown that when a gar-
ment of divers colors was worn by a virgin it signified
that she was of a royal family.
:°In Esther 8: 15, if the gal-ment was made of blue
and white fine linen and purple, the wearer was under-
stood to be of the royal line.
:~In Psalm 69:11 it is shown that persons in gr.’at
distress and woe were indicated or identified by cover-
ing :hemseh, es with a garment of sackcloth.
:~A shepherdof Israel worea garmellt that particularly
revealed his identity as a shepherd.--Jeremiah 43:12.
~3In Marl: 16:5, ~, when the witnesses went to the
tomb of our Lord they saw a youl~g man clothed i,l
long white g.’arments, and by this they identified him
as an angel from the Lord.
~In Revelation 1:13 St. John identifies the Lord
himself, and describes him as being clothed with a gar-
ment downto his feet and girded with a golden girdh..
~SThesescriptures ought to serve to definitely show
that a garmentis used as a symbol of identification ~,r
distinction. That which then would distinguish manas a
Christian amongstthe peoples of the world wouldbe prol’-
erly symbolized by a garment. A garment also is used a
a protection, and affects the state of mind in which
one may be found. Everyone knows from experience
"lat the garments worn by himself, whether bad-look,
 WATCH TOWER
ing or beautiful-looking, affect the mind or mental con-
dition accordingly.
16A robe may be properly defined as an outer gar-
mentor dress of rich, flowing and elegant style, or wrap,
a dress of state, indicating rank or office. A robe, there-
fore, would necessarily be an insignia of approval, when
given by the one whohas the authority to install another
in office.
17Moseswas a type of Jehovah. Moses clothed Aaron
with robes of glory and beauty, picturing the royal
priesthood, thus indicating that the priesthood is ap-
proved by Jehovah.--Leviticus 8: 7.
lSThe kings of Israel and Judah, when they sat
11pentheir thrones, were clothed with royal robes, testi-
fying that they were occupying an honorable office and
position.--1 Kings 22: 10; Ezekiel 26: 16.
1°Job used the term robe as referring to approval
when he says: "I put on righteousness, and it clothed
me: my judgment was as a robe and a diadem."
--Job 29: 14.
=°Concerningthe faithful saints who died before the
second appearing of our Lord, and who had been faith-
ful and had his approval, it is written: "And white
robes were given unto every one of them; and it was
said unto them, that they should rest yet for a little
season, until their fellow servants also and their breth-
ren, that should be killed as they were, should be ful-
filled."--Revelation 6: 11.
=’The Bride of Christ when fully approved and ready
for the marriage is described as arrayed in fine linen,
clean and white.--Revelation 19 : 7, 8.
=Uponthe basis of these scriptures it seems that we
are fully warranted in concluding that the robe is used
to symbolize or represent protection and favor, and is
a mark of approval, which brings peace and joy to the
one covered by it.
2aIn Isaiah 61:10 the two words "garments" and
"robe" seem to be used to symbolize some special favor
from the Lord. It will aid us in the consideration and
understanding of these texts to determine who is the
person there speaking.
=~In verses one to three of the same chapter we well
know that the speaker first represented is the Lord
Jesus, because he applied it to himself; and secondly,
they refer to the membersof the Body of Christ acting
in the capacity of servants of the Lord, completing the
work which God gave to the priesthood to perform
while on earth. In verse ten the speaker is the same
servant class of the Lord, to wit, the membersof his
:Body, the Church this side the vail, to whomkingdom
interests have been committed and who are faithfully
giving attention to those interests when the Lord comes
to his temple. This class at that time realize that the
time of deliverance is at hand; that they are in har-
monywith the Lord’s will, and have the Lord’s favor
and approval. It is then when he says to this class:
"Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make
thee ruler over many things Enter thou [now] mm
the joy of thy Lord."
=YThegiving of the robe of righteousness does not
seem to apply to individuals but to the companyvl up-
proved ones. The speaker represents the body of conse-
crated devoted ones this side the vail as a body. The
covering is furnished by the Bridegroom to his pros-
peetive Bride, the priestly class. The marginal reading
of the text is: "He hath covered me with the robe of
righteousness as a bridegroom decketh ,s a priest."
Since ~t is the servant class of the Lord. ~hose whoare
serving in harmonywith his will, the Church l his side
the vail, that receives the robe, the statement seems
plainly to mean: "My God [El-o-heeaz, the Lord Jesus
Christ, the Lord and Headof the Bride] .. hath clothed
me with garments of salvatmn [,the great salvation
promised, Hebrews 2: 3], he hath covered me with Ihe
robe of righteousness." The term "garments", it will
be noted, is used here to indicate security. Salvation
is through the Lord Jesus Christ; and the garments
wouhl indicate that each one approved of the Lord
when he comes to his temple is recognized as receiv-
ing the garments of salvation. (2 Chronicles 6:41;
Psalm 21: 1-5) The robe of righteousness is used
to indicate approval. There is but one robe of right-
eousness which covers the priestly class. It seems qu~te
clear, therefore, that the robe of righteousness could
be nothing else but the robe of Christ, the Bridegroom,
which he furnishes to the members of his Body, ap-
proved by him, who are still on this side the vail.
Comingunder the robe of Christ’s righteousness would
necessarily bring joy unto the heart of each one whowas
thus favored. Having in mind that there is but one
robe, and that this robe is Christ’s robe of righteous-
ness which he furnishes to the Bride class, we can see
that it is not an individual robe.
=~In harmony with this we read in the 149th Psalm:
"For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will
beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be
joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds
[of ease]."--Psalm 149 : 4:-6.
=rThis scripture has heretofore been applied, and
quite properly so, to the saints this side the vail. It
could hardly apply to saints on the other side the vail,
because they are not pictured as resting upon beds, nor
as using the two-edged sword. It seems dearly to
represent that class of consecrated ones whomthe
Lord finds devoted to him when he comes to his temple,
and whomhe approves and invites to enter into his
joy. These do enter into his joy. (Isaiah 51: 3) They
are then in a position of glory, which means specially
honored of the Lord. Their beds represent a condi-
tion of absolute faith, trust and confidence in the Lord.
There are songs of praise upon their lips; and they
have the two-edged sword, the sharp truths of God’s
Word, placed in their hand or power by the Lord, which
they are using under his direction and supervision.
 WATCH
ROBE GIVEN WHEN
2sit the robe of righteousness represents the Lord’s
approval to the Bride class this side the vail, then sure-
lv it could not be given to each individual at the time
of being begotten to the divine nature. No one is at
that tinle approved, but must pass through a course
of training, which training and discipline consists in
some very severe trials, which afford opportunity to
demonstrate unselfish devotion to the Lord.
29"And ye have forgotten the exhortation which
speaketh unto you as unto ehildren, l[y son, despise not
thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou
art rebuked of him; for whomthe Lord loveth he
ehasteneth, and seourgeth every son whomhe reeeiveth.
If ye endure chastening, God dealeth with you as with
sons; for what son is he whomthe father ehasteneth
not? But if ye be without chastisement, whereof all
sre partakers, then are ye ba,-tards, and not sons.
Furthermore, we have had fathers of our flesh, which
corrected us, and we gave them reverence: shall we not
mueh rather be in subjeetion unto the Father of
spirits, and live? For they verily for a few days
chastened us after their ownpleasure ; but he for our
profit, that we might be partakers of his holiness. Now
no chastening for the present seemeth to be joyous,
but grievous: nevertheless afterward it yieldeth the
peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them which are
exercised thereby."--Heb~’ews 12: 5-11.
8°tIere the Apostle shows that each son whomthe
Lord receives with approval must pass some severe tests;
and that these tests will be erueial at the end of the
sge. The words of the Apostle seem to indicate that
the severest testing will be during the time of great
stress on the earth whenthe kingdomsof this world are
crumbling to pieces. IIe contrasts the conditions sur-
rounding, and immediately preceding, with conditions
that surrounded and preceded the inauguration of the
/Jaw Covenant at Mount Sinai. He then adds: "Yo
are come unto mouut Sion [God’s organization which
gives birth to the new order of things], and unto the
eity [organized power] of the living God." And it is
eertain that those who are to enter into that general
assembly of the Church of the £rst-borns must be ap-
proved by the Lord this side the vail, and that this
approval would take place a short time before the
glorifieation of the Church, and that those who would
reeeive such approval would rejoice in the Lord, enter-
ing into his joy.
al~t i8 the understanding of the eonseerated that the
sleeping saints were resurrected in 1878. Glorified with
their Lord they would shine in glory. (1 Corinthians
15 : 41, 62) It would seem that that is the time where
the words of the Prophet would be specially fulfilled
or begin to have a fulfilment: "Out of Zion, the per-
feetion of beauty, God hath shined." (Psalm 50: 2)
It must be from that time that the work of these resur-
rected saints begins on the other side the vail. It must
TOWER
be fromthat time the words app]y: "Blessed are the
dead which die in the Lord from henceforth : Yea, saith
the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors; and
their works do follow them."--Revelation 14 : 13.
~2Fromthat time forward the work of gathering to-
gether the saints progressedin fulfilment of the prophecy:
"Gather mysaints together unto me; those that have
made a covenant with me by saerifice."--Psalm 50:5.
3’~Truly that was the work the Lord did by and
through his faithful and wise servant, Brother Russell.
That time was a period of preparatory work, and with
this preparatory work done the Lord came ’suddenly
to his temple’.--Malaehi 3: 1.
a4The Lord’s temple consists of the saints, some of
whomwere on earth then. (1 Corinthians 3: 16)
would understand that his coming to his temple means
that the Lord there began the examination of the
anointed class; that is to say, their trial and their
judgment time. This must be the first work after com-
ing to his temple, as indicated by the Apostle’s words:
"For the time is come that judgment must begin at the
house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall
the end be of them that obey not the gospel o~ God?"
(1 Peter 4: 17) It seems evident from the language
of the Scriptures ’chat comingto his temple is for the
purpose of testing those whoare righteous by reason of
being in Christ.
a~The prophet of god says: "The Lord is in his
holy temple ; the Lord’s throne [place and authority of
judgment]is in heaven: his eyes behold; his eyelids try’,
the children of men. The Lord trieth the righteous:
but the wicked, and him that loveth violence, his soul
hateth. Uponthe wicked he shall rain snares, fire and
brimstone, and an hom’ible tempest: this shall be the
portion of their cup. For the righteous Lord loveth
righteousness; his countenance doth behold the up-
right."--Psalm 11 : 6-7.
a~This scripture indicates that one of the purposes
of coming to his temple is to examine the temple
class and determine who are the ones approved by the
Lord. The ones whom he does approve are of the
royaI priesthood. It is this priesthood that is clothed
with the garments of salvation and receives the robe
of righteousness. (Isaiah 61:10) May we not, then,
see that the robe of righteousness is Christ’s robe or
covering, under which he brings the members of his
Body yet on earth at the time he comes to his temple,
whomhe finds to be faithful at that time; and that thus
coming under the robe they will enter into his joy?
This is exactly in harmonywith the parables concerning
the poundsand the talents.
aTWeread: "And itJ eame to pass, that when he was
returned, having received the kingdom, then he com-
mandedthese servants to be ealled unto him, to whom
he had given the money, that he might know how much
every manhad gained by trading."--Luke 19 : 15.
a’The Lord returned prior to 1911. In 1914 he
8S ,the WATCH TOWER
received his kingdom and began his reign. In 1918
he cameto his temple; that is to say, began the special
reckoning with the temple class.
agConcerning the parable of the talents we read:
"After a long time, the lord of those servants eometh,
and reekoneth with them," evidently referring to the
same time. It was the interests of the kingdomhe had
committedto his servants; and it becametheir duty and
privilege to safeguard all these interests by earnestly
contending for the faith once delivered to the saints
and by telling that message of him and his kingdom to
others. Whenhe examines the faithful ones he says:
"Thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will
make thee ruler over many things: enter thou into
the joy of thy Lord."--Matthew25 : 21, 22.
4°Necessarily this would mean approval. That body
of Christians on earth who at the time are faithful,
and ~ho have the approval of the Lord because of faith-
fulness, it seems would be the ones that would re-
ceive his robe of righteousness; that is to say, an ap-
proval which would bring joy to their hearts. It does
not seem reasonable that the Lord would take under
his robe those who claim to be his, and who at the
same time were opposing the work of his kingdom;
nor those who were failing and refusing to avail them-
selves of the opportunity to make knownhis presence
and his kingdom. The facts show that only those who
have been anxious to tell the message of the kingdom
have entered into the joy of the Lord.
*~Weunderstand it was in 1918 that the Elijah work
ceased, and that in 1919 the Elisha work began; and
those whodiscerned this fact, and appreciated the privi-
lege of boldly declaring the message of the King and
advertising his kingdom, received a double portion of
the spirit; that is to say, their joy in the Lord was
greatly increased. These have thrown aside all fear,
and delight to do the Lord’s will in telling forth the
message of his kingdom. (1 John 4:11,18) These
appreciate the words of the Prophet: "The joy of the
Lord is your strength."--Nchemiah 8: 10.
*~All such then abiding in Cl~rist, and whojoyfully
continue in the faithful performance of their covenant,
appreciate that the King of Glory is present lea,,ling
his army on to victory, and that he is setting up his
kingdom for the blessing of mankind; and this brings
great joy to their hearts. Having absolute confidence
in th, ~ Lord, and knowingthat he is at the hehn, they
say in substance: ’I know my Lord is here and dofng
h> work. Where he ]cads I shall delight to follow.
~o matter what I am called to pass through, I know
that all things will work together for mygood, because
I love him and have the confidence that he has called
meaccording to his purpose.’
*qt does not follow because the Lord came to his
temple in 1918 that the examination or trial of the
saints was there completed. It seems reasonable that
he would continue this examination and testing to the
BROOKLYN, N.~’,
very conclusion of the Church’s earthly e.\perienee.
Some have come into Christ since 1918; and upon
their proving themselves loyal and faithful, we wouhl
understand that they also would receive the robe of his
righteousness, cominginto his approval as being of the
temple class.
*4Receiving the approval of the Lord, indicated by
the garments of salvation and the robe of righteousness,
would suggest that such a one is saved. Hence he would
use the words the Prophet has put into his mouth:
"He hath clothed me [invested me] with the garments
of salvation and covered me with his robe of righteous-
ness." Each individual would be able to say: ’The
Lord has brought me under the robe of Christ’s right-
eousness.’ Be it noted that the Scriptures do not re-
fer to this as individual robes for each one, but as the
robe which is granted to the approved class.
4~At the Cedar Point Convention, September 1922,
there was assembled a representative body of Chris-
tians. They represented manyother Christians through-
out the earth. It was there for the first time that we
began to have an understanding of the vision of Isaiah.
(See Isaiah 6:1-11) In this picture the Prophet
represents the temple class after the Lord Jesus takes
his power to reign and when he comes to his temple
class. The time of the fulfilment of this prophecy is
located by the death of Uzziah, who represented nominal
Christendom. It was in the latter part of 1918 and the
beginning of 1919 that eeelesiasticism openly joined
hands with the devil’s empire. There the trim Church
began to realize, as never before during the harvest,
that a wide witness must be given concerning the Lord’s
kingdom. As did Isaiah so did the Church hear the
voice of the Lord saying, "Whomshall I send and who
will go for us?" And as a body, representing all the
fully devoted ones throughout the earth, the response
was: "Here am I, send me." From that time for-
ward the Lord’s truly conseerat.~d and devoted ones
in the earth have gone forth in his strength rejoicinz.
Since then they have engaged in the most strenuous and
effective campaign in advertising the King and his
kingdom. This they have done with joyful hearts.
Theyhave tl~aly entered into the joy of the Lord.
JOY ESSENTIAL
4~Understanding, then, that it is whenthe Lord come~
to his temple, examines and proves those remaining ttn~
side the vail, that the robe of right,’ouslwss ig granted
to the companyof the approved ones, it wonhl follow
that those who continue under the protvctmn of the
Lord for the remainder of the way must also abide under
his robe of righteousness. It would mean that the loss
of the joyful devotion to the Lord would also seem to
mean a loss of the robe of righteousness, the Lord’s
approval and protection. The joy of the Lord seems
absolutely essential to the Christian’s successful warfare.
The Apostle puts it: "But Christ as a son over his
 ,the WATCH TO W E R 39

own house[temple of the Lord]; whose house are we, ding, and that those bidden made light of i~
if we hold fast the confidence and the rejoicing of the and went their way to their farms and mer-
hope firm unto the end."--Hebrews 3: 6. chandise. During the harvest period the Lord
47Joy in the Lord does not mean a temporary happi- sent forth his faithful and wise servant, Brother
ness. Even the seed of the serpent may be happy for Russell, together with his fellow servants, to the pro-
a time, but not joyful. One who is really joyful in fessed Christian people to tell them, and whohave told
the Lord possesses that inward satisfaction and delight them, about the Lord’s kingdom: That the Church is
that results only from a knowledge, realization and ap- the Bride of Christ and that soon the wedding between
preciation of the fact that the Lord’s kingdomis here; the Bride and the Bridegroom would take place, and
that the Lord is.marching on to victory and we know that the blessings of the world would follow. The
that victory is certain; that Satan’s empire soon must special messagewas : "Comeout from the world, and de-
fall, and that the people then will have a blessing. c]are your allegiance to the Lord."
These things bring a real joy to his heart. It is the ~2Theclergy of nominal Christendom and the princi-
joy of the Lord. It is, then, the Christian’s blessed pal ones of their itocks scoffed at the message, and
privilege and duty to have part in advertising the King made all manner of light of it; and these turned to
and his kingdom. A real enthusiasm for the Lord’s worldliness, and have engaged in worldly schemes for
cause and his kingdomseems to be absolutely essential ; what they call the uplift of mankind. Their message
and why should not the Christian rejoice? He sees has been, and is, "The world for man and man for
about to be fulfilled the hopes held by Christians for the world. Let us make much riches and build strong
1900 years. He sees, further, that the hopes long held world powers and rule the world for ourselves." This
by faithful Jews are to be realized; and, furthermore, they have emphasized particularly since 1918 to
he sees that soon the people will be relieved from their this time.
great burdenand will enter the valley of blessings, there 5aVerse six of the parable states that the remnan~
to bask in the sunshine of the Lord’s love and be healed took his servants and treated them spitefully and slew
of their physical, mental and moral sin-sickness, and them. The remnant here properly refers to those of
bring glory to Jehovah and to the great King. eeelesiastieism who had not openly joined hands with
the devil’s organization, but who in fact did so, who
THE WEDDING GARMENT claim to represent the Lord, yet who led the persecu-
4SThcreseems to be a difference between the robe of tion and still lead it against those whofaithfully declare
righteousness and the wedding garment Briefly stated, the message of the kingdom.
we believe that difference may be set out thus: The ~*Be it noted that those who are most vicious in the
robe of righteousness, as abovestated, is a covering given persecution of the Lord’s servants are of the class who
by the Bridegroom to the prospective Bride class, in- claim to believe in the Bible and to represent the Lord.
dicating her approval and complete protection; and The Modernists, who have denied the Bible and the
tim ~edding garment symbolizes a joyful conformity Lord, care little what anyone says concerning the Lord’s
by the Chmstian to the Lord’s way or arrangement in kingdom. They are foe much wrapped up in them-
preparing for the wedding. selves.
vaSince a garment is a covering by which one is ~SVerseseven shows that when the king heard of their
nmrked or designated or distinguished from others, or conduct he was wroth, and sent forth his armies and de-
a mcans of identification, it would follow that a wed- stroyed those men and their city. This may be said
ding garment would identify the wearer as one who to apply to the complete casting off of eeclesiastieism and
bad complied with the requirements concerning those the destruction of its power and influence. In 1919
whowtll be of the Bride class. eeelesiastics either openly or covertly abandoned the
5°This would depend somewhat at least on wh,4t the Lord. It is a fact that the powerof ecclesiastieism over
wearer himself dl(l or does in order to conform him- the eommonpeople is rapidly passing away.
self to these requirements. ~6In verse eight the Lord says to his servants that
5CPhe parable of the wedding garment undoubtedly the wedding is ready and that they who were bidden
had an application to the ecclesiastical element at the were not worthy. Whenecdesiasties joined hands in
end of the Jewish Age. (Matthew 22: 2-14) At the the adoption of the League of Nations as "the political
end of the Gospel Age we find that there is an exact expression of God’s kingdom on earth", they declared
counterpart of that ecclesiastical element which existed themselves wholly unworthyof the Lord’s further favor.
at the end of the Jewish Age. By this we mean a 5~In verse nine the Lord commandshis servants to
class of men who claim to represent God but who do go out in the highways to proclaim his message and to
violence to the Wordof God. Surely the parable applies gather in some likely and some unlikely. During the
at this end of the Gospel Age. Verses four and five past few years the consecrated have been fulfilling this
of Matthew 22 show that the Lord sends forth his by advertising the King and his kingdom,and by declar-
servants to tell his message concerning the wed- ing s his messageto all of those who have a hearing ear
4O ’r e WATC H TOWER
announcing that the wedding is ready, that the Lord
is setting up his kingdom. Some have come in, some
likely and somenot so likely.
5SThen the King comes to see the guests. "He saw
there a man which had not on a wedding garment:
and he saith unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in
hither, not having a wedding garment? And he was
speechless."--Matthew 22: 11, 12.
~:’It could hardly be said that the weddinggarment is
justification, for the reason that justification must be
had before one becomes a new creature; and it is the
new creature who wears the wedding garment. Bear-
ing in mind that the wedding gam~ent is used as a
symbol of identification or distinction to identify one
as ready for the wedding, then surely it must be worn
by those who are expecting to be membersof the bride
class. The garment is to be put on by the guest him-
self, and this garment is that which would win the
approval of the Lord. The garment, or that which
will constitute his approval, is furnished by the Lord
and the guest must put it on and keep it on. It must
be put on according to the Lord’s requirements. It
would therefore seem to picture clearly the class of
Christians who see the message of the Lord, who recog-
nize his presence, who recognize that his kingdom is
here, alld who joyfully obey his commandments to pro-
claim the glad tidings of his kingdomto others and who
strive to conformtheir ownlife to that message. Other-
wise stated, it would be doing the Lord’s will, keeping
his commandmentsin the way he has pointed out that
the same must be done.
c°Without doubt there is quite a numberon earth who
have a knowledge of the truth and who have some hope
of being of the Bride class, but whosince 1918 in par-
titular have been doing nothing towards advertising
the King and his kingdom. The Lord says : "If ye love
me, keep my commandments." (John 14: 15) One
the special commandments he has given to the Church is,
"This gospel of the kingdomshall be preached in all the
world for a witness unto all nations: and then shall the
end come."--Matthew 24: 14.
"~The Lord has said to his people: "Ye are my wit-
nesses, saith the Lord, that I am God."--Isaiah 43:
12 ; 51: 16.
G2St. John says: "By this we know that we love the
children of God, when we love God, and keep his com-
mandments. For this is the love of God, that we keep
his commandments; and his commandments are not
grievous." "Herein is our love made pmffect, that we
may have boldness in the day of judgment; because
as he is, so are we in this world. There is no fear in
love; but perfect love casteth out fear; because fear
hath torment. He that feareth is not made perfect in
love."--I John 5 : 2, 3 ; 4 : 17, 18.
~aSurely these scriptures can mean nothing else but
that the Christian who gains the approval of the Lord
nm~.t joyfully proclaim the message of his kingdom.
If the work of advertising the Ki.ng and his kingdom
has the approval of the Lord, then it necessarily foltows
that those who oppose that work can not have the ap-
proval of the Lord; and this would be represented by
the ones who present themselves at the wedding, but
who have not on the wedding garment. Jesus plainly
stated that there will be a class whowill claim to have
preached in his name and to have done many wonder-
ful works and to whomhe will say : "I never knewyou."
--Matthew 7: 22, 23.
6q~Iay we not understand this to mean that many
will claim to represent the Lord whohave clearly ignored
his commandmentsin doing his work in his way, whom
he will therefore not recognize? These would present
themselves for the wedding and, not having done the
work in his approved manner, would therefore not
have on the wedding garment. The Lord ha.; his
ownway of doing his woi’k preparatory for the wedding,
and those who insist on doing work in his name but
in their own selfish way we would not expect to have
his approval.
~aIt would seem then that the wedding garments
identify a class who joyfully obey the Lord’s eorn-
mandments, which calls forth his approval; while the
robe of Christ’s righteousness represents that this class
has the approval of the Lord, therefore has come under
his robe of protection and blessing and joy. Other-
wise stated, a class of Christians do the Lord’s work
as best they can, in his way, and by so doing they are
putting on the wedding garment and keeping it on;
and when the Lord examines them and grants his
approval this is pictured by them as a companyreceiv-
ing or coming under the robe of his righteousness.
66The Lord, addressing the man without a wedding
garment, says: "Friend, how earnest thou in hither,
not having a wedding garment?" The Bible shows
that only three times the Lord used this word "friend"
and in each instance it was addressed to one who claimed
to be a true and faithful follower of the Lord.
67The Lord used this term in addressing the mur-
murer who complained and murmured against the Lord
for the reward he had received. (Matthew 20: 13)
used it in addressing Judas, whoprofessed fidelity to the
Lord and vho became a traitor to the Lord. (Matthew
26 : 50) lie uses it in this parable to a class at the
end of the age who claim to be his servants, yet who
have failed and refused to be obedient to him, and who
are therefore disobedient. It maybe properly said then
that the word is used ironically or as a modeof speech
meaning that which is contrary to the literal sense of
the word.
GSTheremay be somewho are consecrated to the Lord,
who have a knowledge of the truth, and who read the
WATCH TOWZR, but who do not agree with what it con-
tains. With such we have no controversy. There may
be some who claim to love the Lord, but who do not
believe that the SocI~.T~: is doing the Lord’s work and
 rELiquArY
1.
WATCH
who oppose the SOCIETYand those who are working
tog. ther therein. These are entitled to their opinion.
We will not quarrel with them. But it seems that
we can truly say that all who love the Lord and his
second presence, and who are joyfully anticipating be-
ing of the Bride class must ha~;e boldness in tMs dWto de-
c are the messageof his kingdom, to advertise the King
cl~,d his bingdomand thus to showforth their love for him.
"’Let each one judge for himself whether there is any
ether body of Christians on earth aside from those of the
INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION and the
~YATclt TOWER BIBLE& T~ACTSOCIETY that are boldly
declaring the messageof the Lord’s kingdomand trying to
obey his commandmentsby carrying this message to
all parts of the earth.
7"l}elieving that the Scriptures clearly teach that joy-
ful service of the Lord is essential to receiving his
approval now, we shall be pardoned for urging all
vtm claim to be consecrated to the Lord, whether they
a,-ree with us or not, quickly to engage in the Lord’s
s"rvice and go forth joyfully, felling to others the mes-
,,a,~e of his kingdom. The joy of the Lord is essential
and is strength from the Lord to every one who will
r:’ceive his approval.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
oY.’hnt is righteousness?
How do we obtain it? Is the rob
of righteousness a different thing? Who is the recipiet !
of the robe? ~[ 1,2.
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR MARCH4
"I am he that comforteth you."~Isaiah 51: 12.
0 LIVEis the sincere desire of every intelligent
T creature. This is a proper desire because God
intends it thus. The apprehension of loss of
life or the desirable things incident thereto causes fear.
Enjoyment of ease of body, good name, and reputation
are amongthe things desired; and these are incident
to life. The fear of loss of these causes some to avoid
activity in giving the message of the Lord’s kingdom.
The fear of manis a snare.
Our God is love. lie is the God of comfort. He has
done, and does, every thing unselfishly for us. It is
his will that we know these facts, and that we know
him and his beloved Son. To do so will lead to the
greatest of all blessings. Jesus said: "Andthis is life
eternal, that they alight knowthee the only true God,
and Jesus Christ, whomthou hast sent."--John 17: 3.
The more we study God’s Wordthe more we learn of
his complete unselfishness towards all of his creatures.
As the beauty of his plan is unfolded l:efore the mind
of the real student of the Bible, the mindis filled with
wonder, amazemm~tand gratitude. The great Eternal
One is our Father; for he gives us life. As we learn of
41
TOWER
Ilow are the phrases "garments of salvation" and the "robo
of righteousness" used in the Scriptures? How is "gar-
ment" used? ~ 3-15.
IIow is a robe defined? ¶ 16-23.
Isaiah 61:1-3. The speaker is who? Who is the speaker
in verse 107 When this is understood, what is im-
minent? ¶ 24.
How does the phrase "robe of righteousness" apply, and
what does it mean? How does the term "garments" apply,
and what does it mean? ¶ 25-27.
When are the saints approved? ¶ 28-30.
From what point of time does Psahn 50:5 apply? ¶ 31-33.
Of what does the "temple" consist? Is there a special in-
spection and judgment of the Lord’s people going on now?
¶ 34-38.
Who are those who hear the words of divine approval?
¶ 39, 4O.
XVhen did the Elijah work change to the Elisha feature?
What is the result to those who discern the change?
¶ 41, 42.
How long will the Lord continue this special examination?
When did these matters begin to impress the minds of the
l.m’d’s people? ¶ 43-45.
What is indicated by a loss of joyful devotion to the Lord?
¶ 46, 47.
Is the "wedding garment" different from the "garments of
salvation" and the "robe of righteousness"? ¶ 48-51.
What message have nominal Christians scoffed at? How
were the messengers treated? What does the Lord do?
¶ 52-58, 65.
Who puts the "wedding garment" on? Who takes it off?
To pu.t it on means what? ¶ 59-64.
How did the Lord address the man without a wedding gar-
ment? How did he use the word "friend"? -¶ 66, 67.
Daes it not seem reasonable that those who read the WATCIt[
TOWER, who know the truth, and who know where we are
m~the stream of time, should with boldness be advertis-
ing the Kingand his kingdom? ¶ 68-70.
his unselfishness we imbibe his spirit, and by reasorl
thereof we grow in the likeness of his beloved Son. We
learn and appreciate the fact that all consolation pro-
ceeds from God. Welearn from his Wordthat he de-
sires each of his sons to be a comforter. The way he
has marked out for us furnishes the opportunity to
becomecomforters. Faithfully following this way leads
us to eternal life, and thus becomingtrees or righteous-
riess, of his planting, we shall be privileged to extend
blessings to others. But we must keep in mind that
all we have and all we are and all we hope to be
is graciously given to us by our heavenly Father, the
great Father of mercies and the God of all comfort.
TEXTFOR MARCH 11
"’Fear ye not the reproach of men."--Isaiah 51: 7.
T HEfallen creature, man, is blinded by Satan and
used by Satan to cast reproach upon every one
who tries to represent the Lord. From time im-
memorial Satan has reproached God and every one who
faithfully served Jehovah. Coneernil~g Jesus it was
written: "The reproaches of them that reproached fheo
42 WATCH
are fallen upon me." (Psalm 69 : 9) In the end of the
Jewish Age the ecclesiastics were’ leaders of the peo-
ple of Israel, and these caused all mannerof reproach
to be laid upon the Lord Jesus Christ. This, however,
did not cause him to fear; because he had come to
accomplish his Father’s will, and his zeal in so doing
led him to a sacrificial death. The same ones that have
brought reproach on the name of Jehovah reproached
the Lord Jesus.
It is written that the followers of Jesus ChrLst should
show unselfishness toward mankind by giving forth the
messageof life, even though by so doing they will bring
the reproaches of men upon themselves. (Romans 15:
2, 3) But the real Christian will not fear because of
these reproaches. If he unselfishly, that is to say,
prompted by love, declares the message of the kingdom
to others he will receive comfort from Jehovah, through
:His Wordand through the Lord Jesus Christ. (Romans
15:4) For this reason, where the heart is perfect,
where one is perfect in love, where the motive for ac-
CHRIST BEFORE PILATE
~/[ARCIK 1 MATTttEW
JESUS TAKEI, r AT I~IGHT--FALSE ACCUSATIONS
ENTERTAINED
"’He was wou.ndedfor our transgress~ans, he was bruised ]or our ~nw[uities."--Isaiah 53: 5.
T HIS is the world’s greatest and saddest picture;
the portrayal of its greatest shame; the revela-
tion of the terrible degradation to which h~man-
ity had fallen, of the bitter hatred and malice of the
religious bigot, and the callousness of the manwhocares
neither for God nor for man.
2Jesus had left the garden and had come again to
his disciples. Almost immediately a mob appeared,
armed with swords and staves. It was led by Judas.
Whenthey came near, Judas stepped forward and kissed
Jesus, saying, "Hail, ~Iaster." This, the wickedest
kiss ever given, was the sign to the mobthat Jesus was
the man whomthey were to seize. Jesus said unto
him: "Friend, wherefore art thou come ?"
aThere were three occasions when Jesus used the
word "friend" to call attention to hypocrisy. "Friend,"
said the master of the feast to the one who had no
wedding garment, "how camest thou in hither, not
having a wedding garment?" (Matthew 22: 12)
"Friend," said the master of the vineyard to the spokes-
man of the nmrmurers, "I do thee no wrong .... Is
thine eye evil, because I am good?" (]~Iatthew 20: 13-
15) "Friend," said Jesus to Judas, "wherefore art
thou come?" (Matthew 26: 50) In no case was there
an answer to these questions.
~Jesus asked the mob whomthey sought. Perhaps
they thought that the disciples would figh~ for their
master. They said: "Jesus of Nazareth." He said:
TOWER
tion is induced by nnselfishrress, the Christian will not
fear the reproaches of men. Real love and fear can not
be in the same person at the same time.
The Christian takes consolation from the fact that the
precious promises are given for his benefit, amongst
which is the declaration that if the Christian suffers
reproaches as did the Lord and continues faithful to
the end, he shall reig-n with the Lord. He will be
cheered and comforted by the promise: "If ye be *e-
proached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for
the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on
their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is
glorified." (1 Peter 4: 14) For this reason God caused
to be written for the benefit of the Christian these
words: "Hearken unto me, ye that know righteous-
ness, the people in whose heart is mylaw fear ye not
the reproach of men, neither be ye afraid of their
revilings."--Isaiah 51 : 7.
All whoare the people o£ *,he Lord will he energetic
in doing his service and will delight co engage ~herein,
27: 11-31-
BY ttYrOCRITES--JESUS SHAMEFULLY TREATED---~OPE
FOR SOME.
"I am he"; but there was that in his manner of speech
which caused them to fall backward. No doubt Jesus
manifested this power to show that they could do noth-
ing against him save by permission. But it seems jusi~
as true that it was for the sake of his disciples; for
now he again spoke to the crowd and claimed that the
disciples should go free. But Peter, every ready to
act, and perhaps encouraged by seeing his Master’s
power over the mob, was not ready to take the Lord’s
protection. With a sword he had found, which surely he
had not when at the supper with Jesus, he cut off the
ear of the high priest’s servant. Jesus replaced the
ear and rebuked Peter. saying that he must drink the
cup his Father had poured.--John 18 : 10, 11.
JESUS TAKENAT NIGHT
5There was some argument between the Lord and the
chiefs of the mob. As if he would rebuke them, he asked
why they had come out against him as a thief; he had
taught daily in the temple and had not been molested;
nowthey sought him with lanterns by night. (John 18
3) They proved that their deeds were evil in that they
were afraid to show themselves openly. While this
was taking place the disciples, finding themselves un-
molested, took to flight, leaving their Master in the
hands of the mob.
6Wanting to follow his Father’s will whatever it
might be for him, and seeking to drink the sup that
 WATCH TOWER
had been poured out for him, Jesus permitted himself
to be bound and taken by the crowd. He was taken to
Annas, father-in-law to Caiaphas, the high priest. (John
18: 13) Annas, also called high priest, was not in
cffice, but he had considerable authority, and the officers
took Jesus to him. What happened while Jesus was
before Annas we may not certainly know; perhaps he
was ordered there until the high priest could get the
necessal 7 members of the Sanhedrin for this special
meeting. Annas sent Jesus, still bound, to the high
priest, who asked Jesus concerning his doctrine and
his disciples.
7jesus answered that he had ever spoken plainly,
there had been no secret in what he had said and done ;
and then he asked the high priest whyhe thus questioned
him. tie bade him ask those questions of those who
were making a charge against him. One of the officers
of the high priest smote Jesus with the palm of his
hand, saying, "Answerest thou the high priest so?"
(John 18: 22) Jesus said: "If I have spoken evil,
bear witness of the evil: but if well, why smitest
thou me ?"
FALSE ACCUSATIONS BY HYPOCRITES
SThe Council being g~tthered, false accusations were
made against Jesus by suborned witnesses. They
wanted charges against him which should give them
justification, and which would enable them to charge
him with sedition before the Romangovernor. They
got what they wanted, chiefly by his own confession
(Luke 22 : 70) ; and at the earliest momentJesus was
taken before Pilate. But the hypocritical Jews would
not cross the threshold of the Romanjudgment hall
for fear of being contaminated with evil; for they
were "holy" men, and must preserve their purity in
order to keep the Passover! Pilate listened to the
charge against Jesus, but saw no case against him.
lie saw that they were full of hatred and malice. Seek-
ing to escape from an embarrassing situation, and at
the same time to gain something for himself, he sent
Jesus to Herod (who was in Jerusalem for the feast)
for the Jews had said that this man had stirred up all
Galilee, which was Herod’s jurisdiction. Herod was
~’erv glad to see Jesus, and hoped that he would work
some mira(:le. (lmke 23: 8) No doubt he thought
Jesn s wouldbe L,,I a’l to showthat he wasno ordinary man.
9I[ercd questioned him in many words, but Jesus
answered nothing. The chief priests vehemently ac-
cused him, and still he did not answer. Then IIercd
and his men beg:an to mock him; they arrayed Jesus
in a gorgeous robe; they would take so.me satisfaction
out of the Nazarene. Jesus was sent baek to P~late;
and these two callous and wicked men, who had been
at enmity with each other, made friends with each
other in their ill-treatment o£ him.--Luke 23: 12.
a°Pilate now spoke to Jesus about his claims. In few
,~’ards Jesus gave Pilate to understand that he was ia-
deed a king, and that his kingdom was no competitor
with that which Pilate represented. His was a kingdom
of truth.
~Pilate then told the chief priests and the others
that there was nothing in this man wherewith to ac-
cuse him; that neither Herod nor he found cause
wm~hyof death. He said: "I will therefore chastise
him and release him." (Luke 23: 16) This wicked
decision reveals the cruelty and the callousness of the
man. He cared nothing for justice, but was willing
to pander to the desire of the people, and hoped that
if they saw Jesus further ill-treated their madness
might be satisfied and that he would not have upon
himself the injustice of sending a manto death without
sufficient occasion. But they cried for Jesus’ death,
and wouldnot be satisfied.
JESUS SHAMEFULLY TREATED
~fPilate sentenced Jesus to be scourged. The brutal
soldiers were glad to inflict this terrible punishment
on a hated Jew; they maltreated him, mocked him,
crowned him with thorns, and pressed them upon his
head. With blood running down his face, and covered
with a purple robe which served both to mockJesus aml
to hide his torn flesh, Pilate nowbrought him before the
people and said : "Behold the man !" (John 19 : 5)
It was not, as some have thought, a noble sight that
the people saw. Jesus was indeed the noblest, greatest,
as he was the best beyond all comparison ; and with all
the indignity put upon him, he bore himself perfectly.
It was a terrible sight which met the eyes of the people,
and Pilate hoped by it to obtain a cessation of their
hostility towards Jesus. But the lust of blood was upon
them; and they cried, "Crucify him, crucify him."
They added that he claimed to be the Son of God.
aaThis made Pilate afraid, and he took Jesus aside
to question. It was in such a condition that Jesus
talked with Pilate of his claims to be a king, and caused
Pilate to quail before him. Pilate said: "Knowest thou
not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power
to release thee? Jesus answered, Thou eouldest have
no power at all against me, except it were given the~
from above." (John 19 : 10, 11) What a contrast there
was between these two men, representatives of the
world power and of the kingdom of heaven! Pilate
thought himself strong and powerful; but he was weak
in the hands of the mob and because of his own self-
interest. Jesus was strong in the strength of rightemls-
hess, eahn and dignified. Jesus was the master all the
time and in every circumstance.
~While Jesus raised his voice against the injustice
done to him, he was dumbin this, that he would not
for a momentjustify himself nor seek to divert the
course of events, lie was in his Father’s hands and
would makeno plea that he should be delivered, or that
he should be heard in his own defence. It was the
cup that his Father had poured for him, and he would

WATCH
drink it. ~e wa~ oppressed, and judgment was taken
from him. (Isaiah 53: 3, margin) The reason of this
apparent injustice we know, and the reason for his
silence we know; our Golden Text states it: "He was
wounded for our transgressions, he was bruised for our
iniquities."--Isaiah 53: 5.
lqt was a strange way that the Son of Man must take
to win salvation for men. "It pleased the Lord to
bruise him; he hath put him to grief." (Isaiah 53:
10) Wicked men did as they pleased, and unwittingly
worked out the purposes of God; for Jesus was God’s
Lamb for sacrifice. He went to the altar a willing
sacrifice.
HOPE ENTERTAINEDFOR SOME
~6The accounts of these sufferings of Jesus carry
God’s message to us. We learn what hatred will do, and
the terrible depths to which self-will can drop those
who are self-seekers. The murderous hate of the Phari-
sees is the outstanding world-example of the terrible
condition to which the religious hypocrite may fall;
and the enlelty of Pilate is an example of the heartless-
]~.ess of man away from his .God. These hypocrites
were much more blameworthy than Pilate, though no
excuse can be made for him. The people who supported
their leaders were less blameworthy than either; for
they took their lead from these.
~There is hope for the people in the day of their
return to favor; and Pilate, despite the shame and con-
tempt which will be his in the resurrection (Daniel 12
2), may, if he will, get the blessing of God which
will come to him through his victim. But Judas, the
son of perdition, went out into the darkness forever.
And those who made use of him, and urged him on,
probably shared his fate; for despite all their pro-
fessions they were bitter enemies of truth, of Jesus,
and therefore of God.---Luke 10: 16.
INTERESTING
BEREANSTUDIES STILL IMPORTANT
]DEAR BRETHREN ; the STUDIES IN THE SCR[PTURES and also THE ~VATCH TOWER.
It is maintained by some of the friends in the ecclesia
that THE WATCH TO’WERteaches that the study of TH~
WATCH TOWER at this time is more important than the study
of the Volumes. In fact, there is evidence of an increasing
disregard for Volume study. We find that many of the
friends in various classes are doing less and less homeread-
ing of the Volumes.
Since I do not find that THE WATC[tTOWER takes such
a stand, I would be glad to have you give me a direct ex-
pression as to what we shall understand q.[~HE WATCH TOWER it is necessary to go forward in the Lord’s work. Even
does hold. I am sure it will be a great help in maintain-
ing that oneness of spirit in the ecclesia and mayincidental-
ly be of blessing to other friends.
Ever praying that the Lord may continue to guide and
bless your labors of love, I am, by his grace your brother
in his service. , Calif.
Replying to the ab~)ve letter: The policy of the SOCIET~Y and please accept the love of your Brother, in Christ,
Ires not changed in thi~ r._~pect whatsoever. We urge the
r.
TOWER I~ROOKLYN,
ANT,~i
*qt should be noted that all the leaders were against
Jesus; Sadducees, Phari~es, Herodians, lawyers, chief
priests, scribes, and elders are named. (Matthew 22;
26: 3) Jesus was not waated by the Jews, either by
the leaders or by the people; and with the exception
of Pilate at the last, the Romans despi~d him.
19Men both great and small are still the same, and
history is repeating itself. But the trouble now upon
the world is causing some of the people to look for hope
from God, and to listen to the message of the kingdom.
=°Though Jesus would no~ reply to his accusers, and
said nothing beyond that which gave a witness against
injustice, it is evident he did not intend that his disci-
ples should not speak in self-defence when haled before
those in power ; for he promised % mouth and wisdom,
which all your adversaries shall no~ be able to gainsay
nor resist."--Luke 21 : 14, 15.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
What is the worht’s most shameful and saddest picture?
¶],2.
Howof en and with what intent did Jesus use the word
"friend"? ¶ 3.
Itow did Jesus manifest to the mob that they could not
take him against his will? What is meant by the cup
in John 18:117 ¶ 4, 6.
What was Jesus’ method of rebuke to the mob? To the
high priest? ¶ 5, 7.
Howdid the Jews show their hypocrisy? Why did Pilate
send Jesus to Herod? ¶ 8, 9.
Howwas Pilate’s own callousness demonstrated? ¶ 10, 11.
Was it a noble sight to see Jesus gorgeously robed and
crowned with thorns? What caused Pilate to quail
before Jesus? ¶ 12, 13.
Would Jesus attempt to justify himself? 714, 15.
What are the outstanding world-examples of murderous
hate and cruelty? ¶ 16.
For whomis there hope, and for whomis there no hope,
in this great tragedy? ¶ 17, 18.
ttas the world materially changed since Jesus’ day? What
is th(~ trouble now upon the world doing? Is there
difference between tile defence of Jesus and that of his
disciples? I[ 19, 20.
LETTERS
brethren everywhere to keep up their Berean studies, using
This has been the policy of the SOCIETY~ at all times, and
we feel sure that it is important that the classes ~ontinue
in the same way.
V. D. M. QUESTIONSBRING BLESSING
DEARBRETHREN :
Greetings in the Lord. Please find enclosed V. D. M.
Questions, which I have tried t~ answer because I feel that
tlmugh I may not have come up to the standard required
I have derived a great blessing in attempting to answer
them.
Manypleasant hours have I spent looking up the Scrip-
tures, not only pleasant but instructive.
I wish you all joy in the work you are doing for the Lord
It. A~ES,Australia.
 THE SAVIOR ON THE CROSS
]~IARCl~
8 LUKE23 : 33-46--
JESUS’ SUB.MISSION TO GOD--PEOPLE SHAEED IN DERIDING JESUS--ATONEMENT ~[UST BE MADE-----PARADIS]~
IS STILL FUTURE-
"He lhat spared not h~ own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with h~malso freely
give us all things ?"--Remains8: 82.
EFOREsending Jesus away, Pilate washed his
B 5Arriving at the place of crucifixion, the soldiers
own hands in the presence of the people to de- lost no time. in the execution of their duty. Jesus was
clare his innoccncy of the blood of Jesus. But he subjected to the indignity of being disrobed, then to the
did not wash away his guilt nor his shame. There are terrible cruelty of being stretched out and nailed on
two names forever associated with the shameof the death the cross. Whatever others might do, he was as a lamb
of Jesus: That of Judas, who represented the chief in the hands of the slaughterers; there was no resistance
pr:ests, and the nameof Pontius Pilate, whorepresented from him. Whenthe hole had been digged, the cross
the world powers. It wa~. because it was the will of God was raised and placed in position, a terrible moment
that Jesus should die, that these men were permitted to for the crucified. Andthere is no reason for thinking
pursue their way unhindered, that the soldiers would showany pity.
~There are several reasons why God permitted these 6Nowthe Son of Man was lifted up. (John 8: 28)
things: (1) Jesus had come from heaven to die But there was no one now to say: "Behold the Lamb
a ransom price for the human family; (2) as God of God." The disciples had not yet regained their
had separated the Jews from the other nations and courage, but kept afar off. The fear which was upon
had made a covenant with them, and as failure to Ihem prevented them from remembering Jesus’ prayer
keep its law meant a curse (Deuteronomy 11:28, 29), ~or them--that the Father would keep them while
it was necessary, because of their failure, that they he, their Shepherd, was unable to do so. (John 17: 11)
should have a special redeemer, and that the redeemer But the womenwho had been in Galilee, less afraid
must be madea curse (Galatians 3 : 13) ; (3) also it than the disciples, were there.
part of the purpose of God that the redeemer shmfld
suffer in his dying.--Isaiah 53 : 12. PEOPLESHARED IN DERIDING JESUS
3Jesus therefore must meet death in such a way as 7His persecutors nowhad their wish; h6 whomthey so
to bring him wounds and bruises, and make him as a violently hated was now soon to be put out of their
curse. It was not necessary for God to arrange these way. They went near to him and derided him, bidding
things to be done. If God permitted Satan to have him who saved others to save himself if he could. Also
Jesus in his power, he, Jesus’ enemy, would put him to Pilate caused a writing, "This is Jesus, the King of
shame and death in quick time, and would see that the Jews," to be placed on the cross over his head.
all manner of shame and injury was done to him. (Matthew 27: 37) In this he showed his contempt
for both Jesus and his persecutors; but he also fulfilled
JESUS’ SUBMISSION TO GOD
the purpose of God. The soldiers again mocked
~Pilate turned Jesus over to a quaternion of soldiers Jesus and, hailing him as king, offered him drink.
and to the mob. A cross was ready and was ]aid upon --Luke 23: 36.
him; but the burden was too heavy for the torn and
8The people also shared in the shameful proceedings.
bleeding back. For a time in full submission to his
They wagged their heads at him, deriding him. Con-
Father’s will Jesus struggled to carry the cross. Some
temptuously they called upon him to come down from
of the womenof the city cried aloud their pity ; and
the cross if he were the Son of God. They said: ’He
hearing them, Jesus said to them that they should weep
professed to save others: himself he cannot save’; and,
for themselves and for their children because of the
’If God be his Father, why does he not come to his
trouble which was about to come upon them. (Luke
22:28-31) After a time Jesus was apparently unable aid?’ ":He trusted in God; let him deliver him now,
to caa’ry his cross, and would have fallen under it. if he will have him: for he said, I am the Son of
Just then one Simon, a Cyrenian, was coming into the God." (Matthew 27:43) :His body was thin; and
city fro~mthe country ; and perhaps because he expressed being naked, all his bones could be counted as he hung
somepity for Jesus or surpriseat their treatment of him, on the cross. (Psalm 22 : 17) To add to the shame
he was seized and made to carry the cross. The Gos- they would put upon him, he was crucified between two
pels do not say whether or not Simon bore the cross thieves, both of whomrailed on him, joining with those
willingly ; but it was an honored burden. It is whowere putting him to death. But in this also scrip-
our pleasure to think that he gladly assisted Jesus with ture was fulfilled; for it had been written: "He shall
his burden, and that very probably the tradition that he be numbered with the transgressors." (Isaiah 53 : 12)
was the father of the Rufus mentioned by Paul in ]~Ie touched the lowest point in humiliation to which he
Romans16 : 13 is a true one.--See ~fark 15 : 2l. could go.--Philippians 2 : 7, 8.
45
 I}ROOXLYN,N. Y,
WATCH TOWER
"°Jesus retained consciousness; he purposely refused did not follow that when he died the ransom price
the pain-dulling drink offered to him, in order that he for humandeliverance from sin and death was paid, and
migh" do so. With neither triumphant cry, as is re- that therefore condemnation which was upon the world
corded of some martyrs, nor word of complaint, he through its sin was removed, nor that the curse upon
suffered the pain, the agony, and the jeers. It was Israel was lifted. God’s way of salvation is by ransom
the cup which his Father had poured, and he would and sin-atonement. The death in itself could remove
drink it. neither the guiltiness nor the power of sin. It
=°One of the thieves now began to see that here was pleased God to have the sin-atonement made in heaven
something unusual. This man was altogether different and by him who was the Lambof sacrifice; and there-
from expectation. There was no resentment shown, no fore it could not be until the sacrifice had been offered
impatience manifested, no desire to have his pain eased; and accepted in heaven that the ransom could begin
there was even a prayer for forgiveness for his tor- to take effect and sin-atonement be made.--Her
mentors. This thief came to the conclusion that he had brews9 : 24-26.
made a mistake and began to rebuke his fellow; and ~4It follows that the commoninterpretation which
turning to Jesus he said: "Lord, remember me when has been put upon our Lord’s words when he spoke to
thou comest into thy kingdom." Jesus replied: "Verily the thief on the cross is altogether wrong. At the
1 sav unto thee today, Thou shalt be with me in the day of his death Jesus descended into hades, as the
lmradise."--Luke 23: 42, 43, corrected punctuation and Scriptures declare. (Psalm 16: 10; Acts 2: 31)
ira ns!ation. died, and remained in the state of death until Godgave
~l~y this time John had ventured near; and Jesus’ him release. The feelish conception of an intermediate
nmffcr being there, Jesus said to her: "Woman,be- state which is an effort to bridge the chasm betweenthe
hold thy son!" and to John he said: "Behold th2 dogmasof Christendom and the facts of Scripture, has,
metier !" (John 19 : 26, 27) From that time John of course, no support in the Bible. The plain fact is
took the care of the mother of Jesus. At noon dark- that both Jesus and the thief went that day into death,
hess crept over the face of the land, a most unusual and into hades.
altogether unexpected happening, and one which in-
spired fear in the hearts of the people. With the dark- PARADISE IS STILL FUTURE
ness camesilence. ~’~The thief was a Jew, and knew of the holm of a
resurrection; and probably he had heard somet:fing of
ATONEMENT MUSTBE MADE what Jesus had said about the resurrection in the last
~The jeers of the people, whosaid that Godwas eer- day; for that knowledge was not confined to Martha.
ta;nly doing nothing to show that he had any regard for (John 11:24) He now therefore believed that Jesus
this man who claimed to be his Son, must have been would come some day into His kingdom; and he ex-
x’ery painful to Jesus, who himself was looking for pressed his faith as he offered his prayer: "Lord, re-
come token from his Father. But Jesus was taking the member me when thou come& into thy kingdom."
]~]ace of the sinner; and there must be a severance of (Luke 23:42) As if he said: ’Though all appearances
the union which he had with his Father. All through are against me,’ Jesus replied: "Verily I say unto
the long six hours there was no sign that the Father thee today, thou shalt be with me in the paradise."
was watching and caring for him! Just before 3 ~Thethief on the cross is not an illustration of how
o’clock the silence was broken by his cry: "My God, one can get into heaven by a pious prayer, or even by
my God, why hast thou forsaken me?" (~1atthew 27: aspiration at the last mmnentof a wicked life; but
4(;) He then said: "I thirst"; and a sponge with it is an illustration of the fact that none is east away
sour wine was put to his lips, and of this he tasted. from God who desires to conform himself to the will
Whenhe had thus cried, and all the scriptures re- of God. IIe will rise in due order, and under the care
lating to his suffering had been fulfilled, he said: "It of Jesus will enjoy the benefits of the Millennial reign
is finished." Nowhe yielded up his spirit, saying in and enter into paradise restored, which will be the joy
full confidence to his Father, "Into thy hands I com- of earttfly life in harmonywith the will of God.
mend my spirit." (Luke 23:46) He bowed his head ~rThis foolish "orthodox" teaching in the time of the
~nd died. tie died at the time of the slaying of the great war was stretched to its utmost limits. Wise and
lamb for the evening sacrifice, as if he had kept himself grave "reverends" expressed their conviction that un-
alive till then. told thousands of soldiers would find their way to
*aAlthough the end of Jesus’ life had come, on the heaven, even though they had gone into the battle which
l~art of his enemies by a brutal murder, but on his ended their life excited by intoxicants and with their
part as the consummation of his offering of himself mouths full of oaths and blasphemy! They erroneously
at Jordan to do his Father’s will, and with a con- taught both the soldiers and their friends to hope that,
sciousness that his life was being given as a ransom for dying in the good cause, they would at last have at
map.y and to seai the NewCovenant with israel, it least some pious aspiration which, however fleeting,

WATCH
would be sufficient to give them entrance into eternal
bliss in the presence of Jehovah.
~Wethank God that human salvation does not de-
pend upon such a flimsy foundation. It is based upon
the love and power of God, and his declared purpose in
giving his Son for the salvation of the world. Jesus
lives to save. He is present again, to complete the
work he began when he died.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Why did Pilate wash his hands? Did the act w~sh his
guilt away? Why did God permit Jesus to be mis-
treated? ¶ 1, 2.
Was it necessary for God to arrange the details of the
crucifixion, or did he use his restraining power to some
extent? ¶ 3.
QUESTION AND ANSWER
UESTION:Was Jesus raised to the spirit or to
Q the divine nature at the time of his resnrreetion,
as represented by planes L and K (chart .... ert
in the First Volumeof STUDIESIN TI~E SCRIPTURES) ?
Answer: Plane L represents the perfection of being
in the resurrection on the spirit plane. While it might
be argued that plane L represents all who will be on
the spirit plane whether one is of the "little flock" or
of the "great company", without taking into considera-
tion whether they shall be mortal or immortal beings,
yet it is clear that Brother Russell did not have the
"great company"in mind in describing it; for he says:
"The reaching of plane L brings full personal glory ;
i. e., glorious being, like unto Christ."
Page 227, paragraph 1, says: "Plane L represents the
concJition of perfect spiritual being ;... The entrance up-
on plane L is called birth, or the full entrance into life as
a spirit being. The entire Church [meaning the Bride]
will enter on this plane." The "church of firstborns"
includes the Bride and the "great company", all of whom
are to be spirit beings. Our Lord said: "That which
is born of the Spirit is spirit." Uponthe spirit plane
there are different natures, as for instance, the divine,
the cherubimic, the angelic, etc. But Brother Russell’s
explanation shows that he had in mind the Body of
Christ only.
WhenJesus was on earth he said: "As the Father
hath life in himself; so hath he given to the Son to
have life in himself." (John 5: 26) This statement
shows that the life which was promised to our Lord
was the divine. There was no secondary place for him.
There is no reason to believe that Jesus was resurrected
with one kind of nature and afterward exalted to a dif-
ferent nature. There is no intimation that he was
raised out of death and given one kind of organism,
and at a later date given another kind of organism.
After he was raised out of death and before he ascended
on high Jesus said: "All power is given unto me in
heaven and in earth." (Matthew 28: 18) Without
doubt, the divine nature was provided for him from the
47
TOWER
Why did Jesus tell the women to weep for themselves?
What may we think of Simon’s frame of mind? ¶4.
What was the most terrible moment for the crucified? ¶ 5, 6.
How ,lid Pilate show his contempt for Jesus and his per-
scorners? In what way were the people affected by the
spirit of the world? ¶ 7,8.
Why did Jesus refuse the pain-dulling drink? ¶ 9.
What effect ,lid the full submission of Jesus have upon one
of the thieves? What did the answer of Jesus imply?
¶ 10, 15.
What took place that showed that the Father did have
a care? ¶ 11.
What was necessary for Jesus to take the place of the
sinner? Was there a "due time" for Jesus to die? ¶ 12, 9.
What great benelit comes to the world as a result of Jesus’
death? When will it come? ¶ 13-15.
Whenwill tim thief enjoy the privileges of salvation? ¶ 16,
Does . ~lvation depend upon the flimsy foundation of our
creeds? ¶ 17. 18.
beginning, tie was resurrected to that nature, and
there was no change.
Page 227, paragraph 2, says: "But there is a still
further step to be taken beyonda perfection of spiritual
being, viz., to ’the glory that shall fellow’--plane K.
Wedo not here refer to a glory of person, but to a glory
of power or office." The personal glory of Jesus after
his resurrection is represented by pyramid i, plane L.
The glory of office at the right hand of the Father is
represented by pyramid /c, plane K.
Page ~31, paragraph 3, says: "Forty days after his
resurrection, Jesus ascended to the majesty on high--
the plane of divine glory, K (pyramid /c)." Some
our readers have taken this statement in support of the
claim that Jesus was raised to one nature (plane L)
and afterward exalted to another nature (plane K).
But it should be noticed that natures are not stressed
here, but conditions. Jesus’ personal glory in the divine
nature is represented by pyramid i, and the added glory
of being Jehovah’s Vice-gerent and High Priest in the
majesty of the heavens is represented by pyramid /c.
The separating process, or condition obtaining in
the separating of the ’%’heat" from the "tares", is shown
by the headless pyramid s; the risen personal glory of
the saints by pyramid r; and the splendor of the heaven-
ly marriage, when Christ and his Body are united and
installed into office as earth’s Prophet, Priest, and King,
is shown by pyramid w. The glory of office represents
Jesus as the Melchisedec Priest, and also, Jesus and
the Church unitedly composing the Mediator of the New
Covenant, which condition will be attained when the
Church is "glorified together with him".--Romans 8:
17; 2 Timothy 2: 12.
St. John, speaking of Jesus, said: "It doth not ye~
appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he
shall appear, we shall be like him: for we shall see him
as he is." (1 John 3 : 2) It follows then that the mem-
bers of his Bodyat the time of resm’rection will have a
nature similar to that of the Lord Jesus, which we
are distinctly told is the divine nature.~2 Peter 1:4.
 International
BibleStudents
A sociation
Gasses
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHEl / G. R. POItLOCK
SoathNorwalk,C’b,ttt.Feb. lC, ]Inver. N.J ..................... Feb. 23 Oneida.N. Y. ................ veo tl, l:lm.%¯ ~ ................... Feb. 24
Danbury, Cnnn................ " 17 3’,’a,~.loii, I’a " :24 Auburn, N. Y ...............
....................... *’ ]7 ]lamm,~.l~l.~|’t, N. Y ..... " 2.
btamfnrd, Corm............... " lq (’dnton, N. J ................... ’* 25 bVi’at’U.~t, N. Y............ " l "¢ l~a|avta ’,, %.................. ** 26
Port Chester, N. Y ........ " 19 ,New Bruns’,vlrk, N. J. .. *’ 26 ~e::,,..N. ~, ............ 19 l:o~lm~ter. N. Y ............ " 27
]’a.~a,’. N.J .................... "’ 20 Trenton. N. J .............. " 27 ~alel’lO~lll..~. Y ........ ’" 20.’-’2 .’~ludtua >, ~ .............. Mar. l
Paterson, N. J ................. " "-"2 3averslde. N. J ............... .Mar. 1 ~Xe~azl,, N. 1 ............... *’ "23 LotM,ort, .N. Y ............ ’ 2
BROTIIER II. M. RICE
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET
Bnnlu~ky0 ................... Ten:ue, Te\ ............... l,,h 17~ .N, Orlll,ln~tt’ Tex...... Feb 23.24
l cb. ]a~ ]’m,l!:Ix. (* ................... ].’eb. 17 (’OI%IC,III,I "Je\ ....... l’;. 17 3hH,,d(, ’Io\ ........... 25
¯ Nnrx~alk, O..................... " ]1 ] O~lOi’J,l~)..................... ’ ]" ]x,’l~qI-. ’Ie,. ......... ’ ]x "
3’,ellevu,.. O...................... " ]2 ,A[" I ’C;I.19....................... " ]~1 }’.th’-tlllc. ’1’~\ ........... 211
~’h"tO. g .......................... *’ 1;’~ ~helto,. £P .................... " Lq~ .\ lhcII- ’l’t’ x ............ " ]~ /ttI-,. "J’CX.............. " 27
’J’~ lel . Tex.............. "ql I~l;lh llle ’_Fe\.................. .~lar. i
Tiffin, 0 ........................... " 15 ]Harlon,O........................ " ".2’ l’ulc~tsn~, "l’tx ............. " "’2 (.’lae. bua’It~ ................. " 2
I tmuunt,0 ....................... " 1(; D,~laware, 0 ..................... " /23
BROI’IIER )). C. RICE
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTII Notasul~a, Ala ........... 1 t2:~ ] ~ Mldl,tllt| (’st). Ala........... Feb. 23
Chilhwa(k. IL C ....... 3"eb. ]2 l’enucmn. 1: C ......... Feb. 24,25 (’t)ll|lllDd.~, Ihl |G l’.llICl’],|’lhe Ale............... "4
X~nrou~rt. I~ (’. ........ " 1.~ 15 lh.ck (’reel,. It. C ....... ’ 26 Imon :Sprnia~, Ala~"i". ’ 17 ]Ah;t A[a. ........................ " 25
I~.amhw)l.- I" (’ . ....... " 1U, 17 Grand l’,rk-,, B C ..... ’" ’-’7 ];|ilallta AIA ......... 1~; Ul’l’ .*tie .......................... " 26
llhciltexxael, IL C ..... " lq "1"::111.l: C .............. Mar. 1,2 (’lnvt,,ll, Al,~ .......... "’ 19. 20 (,enema AJa ............. " 27
(;rsndrod. lk C ........... *’ 20 Nel,,on. 3L (’. ............ " 3 1.)othal~, Al,t ............... " "2"2 And,dushl, Ala ........... Mar. 1, ’2
~’ernon. 13. C ............. " 22 Wsnlaw. B.C ............. ** 4,5
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS Orillia. Ont ............. l,’l) 16 1’o,1 .\tthu,. Oat ......... Feb. 25
]tlot’ebrld;:L,. O|lt ......... "’ 17 Ktnor,t on| ................. 2G
("hevenne, Wyo............ Feb. 16 Denver, -Cole . Feb. 23 Norlh Itnx, Ont ......... ’ 17 \Vum:lleg, .Xhut ........... Mar 1
CarpeoterXX3"0 ............... " 17 CrippleCreek, Colo. " 24.25 ~la(’lenIlall. /}nt ..... " ]D ’q| ]’Oll.l:It L:I " ndlrle, Mall ’ 2
Sterling. Cole.................. " 18 Victor. Colts ..... " 26 ~aU.II Stt ~la, re, ’Ont "’2 llrandon, M,tn ................ ’ 3
]taxtsnn, (’olo ................. " " 19 " Colo.SDrsng~. Uolo. *’ 27..Mar. Seai’cLmzont. Ont" . ...... " 23 l~dD,d Clt), Man........... "’ 4
llolyoke (’,lie .................. " 20 Florence. C-’- .................. ’*
Fort Morgan, Cole ......... " 2-’2 Itockvale, (’.1o ................. " BRO’! tIER R. L ROB~E
Waldo.Fla .................... Feb 12 Tampa.Fla ................ Feb 22
BROTIIER A. J. ESHLEMAN XVHhsto~.Fta .............. " 13 St. I’eter.,,bur-. I.’la .... ’-’2. :24
San Francisco. Cahf...feb. 8 St Helei.a, t 4lif ............. Feb. 24 ]Jl)llla~il~It. ]’la ............. " ][~ l~radentown,l’la ........... Mar 4
Oakland. Calif ............ " 12-15 Richmond,Cahf ............... "" 25 Zephyrhills. l’la ............. " 16 ISar:l~ota. I.’l,t ............... " 5
l.hnreka. Calif ............... " 17, 1"; Lodi. Cahf .................. " 26 Tampa.l, la .................. "* 1~ Ar(.adm, Fla ........... " 6.
]|eahl’dmrg, Calif ........ ’" 19, 20 S~’orkton. (’nlif. Fib. 27, .Mar.1 Oldsmar,l’la .................. "’ 19 Punta Gorda, Fla ........... " 10
San Rafael, (’all/ ......... " 22 Tuolumne.Calif ............. " 2, 3
~N.Vallejo, Calsf ......... " 23 Oakdalc, Cahf ................. " 4 BROTBER O. L. SULLIVAN
Norfolk. Va ........... :...l’ob 15 I,~ I{mston,N. C .................. Feb 2c,
BROTHER M. C. HARBECK Exmore.X a ............... " I(;, 17 SelmA.,~ C .................. 27
Ttammond.Ind ........... l"eb. 13. 15 I:av (’sty Mith ......... Fob 24, 25 Uurm~uvk. N. ¢’. ...... " 19 l,’a~el"tev|lle. N. C ....... Mar. 1
Kalanmzoo. Mich .......*’ 36 Fhnt. 31irh ............... " 2G 27 Ynneeboro, N. C ......... " 20. °2 llavne. N. C ................. ’ 2
Grand lZapids. Mich. " 17 l.ansmg..Mieh ............. Mar. l ]trhl~elol~. N. C ......... " 24 Saiembur~. N C ............ " 3
1Mumke~’on, Mich ......... " 18, 19 J ack.-.on.3Itch ................. " 2 ’l’renton, N. C ............. " 25 Wilmington N C ............ " 4
Grand ltar>id.~. Mich... " 20 ]qvmouth. ,Mxch............ *’ 3,4
Sagtnax~, Mich ........... " 22, 23 Detroit.Mieh........... " 5, 6 BROTtlER W. J. THORN
Wilbur(on, Okla ............... 1 ~b 35 ¯ AnIlers Okia ............. Feb °4
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT 1%IeAlecter.Okla .............. " 16 ldat)cl. Okla............... "’ 2~. 2~
Stonebur=, Tex ............... Feb. 18 FortWorth.Tex............. Feb.,’25 Qumton. Okla ............... "’ It~ Vnlhant. Okla ......... "’ ;27
]’.owl(~.’lex ....................... " 19 Cleburne. Tex................ " 26 ]%leCnrtnin,Okla............... "* ]9 In. ant, Okht ............... 31at 1,.’1;:
Childres~. Tex ................. "’ .’20 Ah-arndo. Tex................ " 27 Fort ,5:nlth. Okla ............. " 20 Aelulle. Okla ............... :2
~.Ibion,Okla..................... " 2 ° A lo~a Okla ................... " 4
V,’Jelma Fali~, Tex ......... *’ 22 FortV¢orfl~ Tex............. Mar, 1
I,:leci’ra. Tex.................... "’ 23 Wentherford. Tex............. *’ 2
Decatur, Tex ................ " 24 ~luskoge¢, Okla ........... " 3, 4 BROTIIER I". H. THORNTON
Coeburn.Va .............. F,,b. 1~,. ~9 ,’leffer,’.on10"~ .~ Ky .... Mar. 4.5
I’a|nt~vflle. Kv. ....... ’ 2’2 Loul~villt. ](~ ........... " 6,
BROTHER M. L. I1ERR IM(’llobert.s. Kx.......... " 2:;. "-’4 1;randenhurg, Kv. ....... ’" 9
]%Iontleello. Wis........... Feb 15 Watertonl. "cci~ ............. Feb. 23 Lexm-"1on, Ix~ .... "27.
’.2’(; l,)lnex. |{x ................... " 10 11
31edison Wis.............. * 16,1~; Wauke=an.Wt.. ............. " ’-’4 F|.nnkfnr|. l.’ .. l,’eb "7. Mar. 1 ~ols*)ra ]~.;’ . .......... ’* 12
3~oaz.XX~ ................... " 17 I(enosh:, ~ Is .................. *’ 25 ~b~lb3\lhe.1’~’, ............ .Mar. ’.2 3 ) l~hzabetlltOWll Ky.... "’
]taylor V¢~ 13
I,nko Milb.. V.’i.¢ ........... " 39 26
*’
¯ ~ii,w,,,,~.~, wiZ i4K~L ~-. BROTHEl{ S. II. TOUTJIAN
~Vaukesha,Wis............. 22 O-hko..-l;, W~.. ................... " 2 R~dsport. Orc ............ ] ,,I, 12 ,’4:lltgL ~ J , c ................ ]"el) 20
l.hvzent. Or~.. .............. " 13. 15 M~nnmutiL~rt ........... ’ 22
BROTIIER W. M. IIERSEE (hlkrltlg~. Ost............. " 3G ] .I’I- (~ll’*. Oft’. ............ " 2.{
Feb. In ]~nmn.t~m...................... Feb, 27
].l/~e. lt’, lilt ................ " ]~ ] ’:,l/.l ~ ill’t .............. ~4
North l;~,’, tint ............. A[IlalIX. Or,’. .............. " 1- .~[t~!l,ln;ilh., Orv . .... " 25.2t;
]inmCx.b,. Oat .............. ’" 22 ~’’}l ’~1]~’’ () 1] t .................... 51ar. 1 " lqw|l:lnd, Os’c... Feb. 27..Mar. ’2
" 23 ] ;r;lllIDtOll. Itlit ................... " 2 .Marloll, Ore................. 19
]~raceln’ldzr. Ont ............
(;ravenIP,r~t, Oat. .......... " 24 Guelph.Oat ....................... " 3 BROTIIER .I. B. WILLIAMS
Orilha onL .................. " 25 Gait.Ont............................. " 4
l~lidland, oat. ................ " 2(; ~Voodstoek, Ont .............. ~’ 8 Harrisbtlrg, Pa ........ ]’eb. 13 K|ttannm~.. I’a ........... Feb. 22
Pltt~l)Llr-’-ls. Pa ........ " ]5 Jq,,ix~,llawno), l’a ......... " 23
VCavre4mr:, I’a ....... "" 1G, 17 Malmffev.Pa .................. " ’-’4
BROTIIER J. H. BOEVELER V~’ashmgton.I’a ......... "
1 5 1S 51,(.ee. Mills l’a ......... " :25
Peru. lnd........................ ]I’~"I)’ Indiannpohs, Ind ........... Feb. 22 CallnOllS[iIlr~. ~’a...... " is) lttt l’,n-, Pa..................... " 26
VCalm~IL Ind .................... " ]6 Acton.ind ......................... " 23 New Ke~szngton, Pa. " 20 IIroekwayviIIe, Pa ........ " 27
~lnmo:t.]ml ..................... " 17 ]~at~x iIle, ]]~I ................ " 94
{, reen.~.llsl I’g. lhd ............. *’ 25 BROTIIER L. F. ZINK
I:hvood, lnd .................... " 19 .Ma,h~,,n. Ind .................. " 26 New.Martinsville, W. x a. l ’,,h ~7 F;urm()nt, W. Va ........... Feb. 27
$1ptol~, lnd ................... " 20 Wldsektnd,lad ................ " 27 :Mnblev.’W~ "t ............. " 1’% 19 Oakland..Md..................
’" .Mar.
~V:ll]:lte. ~*V.~’a............. 2(’1 .Mounlam Lake Pnrk, ,Md. "
BROTIIER H. HOWLETT (’larl;’bur=:. ~V. \a ..... "2" :25 l,ona(’omng. Md............. ’*
lleaters. W. V:l ......... " :2;i. 24 l.’ro~tlm rg. Md................ "
A.~iniboi:l .¢:.a~-k ......... l" ,,h "11 l<~.ot>. SaM:................. Feb. 22 ¯ ~l orI~a 11 ~nw?1 ’~\ VII _ " ’~l; ( "ll|l’l’r’"l,q n(1, M,I .......... "
~’leern%.Na<l................ 12, 17, h ’,u’~-. Mar,................. "’ 24
]~loo~e dn~ Sa-k ......... " 35 T|el~erne. Man ......... *’ 25.26
~,.man..~:,,,I ................ " 17 ~Vmn|pe=. ~ian. ]’cb. 27, Mar. 1
" l~ A~he|’nMan....................... " 3
Lnrl ~;re’,. Sa~l~...........
Itegma. ~aak ............... " 20-22 Eriksdale, Man................. " 4 I.BSA BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
BROTIIER H. S. MURRAY ~y:’:’,eans
oF "The At-one-ment"
Aberdeen.Miss ............. Feb. l 0 Permacola.I’la ........... Feb. 20, 22
" 11,12 ltel"unmkSnrin~s,Fia. Feb. 23 STUDY XI : "THE HOLY SPIRIT OF’ AT-ONE-51ENT"
l’ullon 3hss ................. "
Iuka. 3hss ................... " 15 Marianna. Fie .............. :24 Vi’eek of Mar. 1...Q. 1- 7 Week of Mar. 35...Q. 15-20
TIs.~rlllssl)s;t. ~ia ........ t* 1(~ ]Moot|cell,,. Fht ............ ’* 25, 2(1 VCeek of Mar. 8... Q. S-14 Week of ,M:tr. 22... ¢4. 21-26
IIlrnssnIhasn, Ala .... " 17, 18 Jacksonville, Fie ........ Mar. 1 Weekof ,Marth 99 ........... (3. 27-32
Montgomer£, &Is. -- " 19 8anford, Fin " 2
 ..-’...’

%.., :- ,

YOn. XLVI S~[r-MOr~TH~r NO. 4

Anno Muudi 6053-February 15, 1925

CONTENTS
THE~k’EAROF JUBILEE............................................ 51
Lawof the Jubilee ........................................... 51
If the Jews Worein Palestine ............................ 52
¯Ias God Changed His Schedule? .................... 52
Date Payn~oJ~t WasDmnanded........................ 53
Whythe July-August Date? ............................ 54
TheColumbusConvention.................................. 54
Present-Day Events Pro-Dated ......................... .~5
Whatabout1926?................................................ 56
Whatabout the Time of Trouble? .................... 58
]~EAYER-i~EETINGTEXT COhIMENTS....................... 59
OURLoaD’s I~E~UREECTIO~ .................................... 60
THE I°ORTY DAYS AND THE ASCENSION ................ 62
TItE IVIEMORIAL
DATE............................................ 50
WORLD-WIDE WITNESSFOI~ 1925 ............................ 50

’q will stand ~pon my watch and will set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~tnto me, and what answer I sha~l make to ther~
that oppose me.’--tIabakkuk 2: 1.

. ~.~’~’~___~~.
~=-...-:~:_--~...

~pon~theee~.-~h di,~eas of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless(discontented) roaring, men’s hearts failing thorn for fear and for looking
the ~l’~gs com~n~ u!aon ¢he earth (socAet g) ; for the powexs of the heavens (ecv|esia~t~csm} sbatl be shaken... Whep ~e see theso thin~s begSn to come to pa~s, then
Im~ ~aat the Kihgdom of God m at hand. Look up, lift up your head~, rejoice, for your’redempt~bn drhweth mgn.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THIpSresented
Journal inis all
one parts
of theof prime factors
the civilized orworld
instruments in the TOWER
by the WATCH systemBIBLE
of Bible instruction,
~ TRACT or "Seminary
SOCIETY, chartered A.D.Extension",
1884, "For nowthe being
Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
~elpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
Into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in Other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into funest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
sere’ice; hence our decisions relative to what ma~ and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teachifig of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLYTEACH

That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, whoa
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughou~
the Mnlennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him aa he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17 : 24 ; Romans 8 : 17; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
That the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 51atthew 2~ :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his giorllied church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~U~LmSH~D ~ WORLD-WIDE WITNESS

WATCFITOWep.5LE TRACTSOCIET~V It is deemedadvisable to notify the classe~ as far in

advance as possible of the dates for world-wide witnes~
18 CONCORD
STREET
I:I I:I BI~OOKL~/N,
hI.V.U.S-~I for 1925. Below are given the dates and subjects as-
FOREIGNOFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrsce, Lancaster Gate,
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; signed for each date. Weask the dear friends every-
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ;Bouth African:
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. where on earth to make arrangements for a public
PLEASE ADDRESSTHE SOCIETY IN EVERY CASE. witness on the dates mentioned, using the subjects as
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00; CANADA set forth below. Select good halls, advertise the meet-
ANDI~ISCELLANEOUSFOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by ing well, and have your best speakers. Maythe Lord’s
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bark Draft. Canadian, British,
South African, and Australasian remittances should be made to branch blessings be upon this efforg to advertise the King and
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made his kingdom.
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreign translations of this iournal appear in several language~)
March 22: "GOD’S KINGDO~i tIAS CO~IE--
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision
of an editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are: J. F. RUTHERFORD,
W. E. VANAMBURGH,~. HE]MERY, it. H. BARBER, C. E. STEWART. April 26: "TIME OF DELIVEllANCD---
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
old age or other in~’rmity or adversity, are unable to pay for this
journal, will be supphed free if they send a postal card each May
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only May31 : "T~E W0~LDS~ALnBE ESTABLIS~ED---
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and
in touch with the Berean studies. Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
2gotive to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl-
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and "’A STANDARDFORTildE PEOPLE--
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- June 211
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
,~ntered aa SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn, N.Y. Postoffice., Act of March3rd
n z879.
August 9 : "MESSENGEES OF PEACE--
MEMORIAL DATE Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
For the year 1925 Wednesday, April 8, after 6 o’clock
p. m., is the proper time for the celebration of the Memori-
September 13 : "T~E YwAR0F JUBILEE--
al of our Lord’s death. All the ecclesias will please take Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
notice. We hope this may be a season of great refreshing
October 11 : "THE"I’ItlUIIPJt OF~:~IG]~TEOUSNESS--
to the Lord’s people. Kindly send your reports in immedi-
ately after the Memorial, giving the number partaking.
Millions NowLiving Will Never Die"
 VOL,XLVI FEImUAUY
15, 1925 NO.4

THE YEAR OF JUBILEE

EARSago a company in California sank a shaft
y on a gold claim. After going down a consider-
able depth, the companybecame financially em-
and thou shalt say unto them :--When, ye enter into the
land which I am giving you then shall the land keep a
sabbath unto Jehovah. Six years shalt thou sow thy
barrassed and abandoned the claim. Later another com- field, and six years shalt thou prune thy vineyard, and
pany took it over, sank the shaft a little deeper, found
gather the increase thereof; but in the seventh year---
goht in abundance, and sold the claim for over $5,000, a sablmth of sacred rest shall there be unto the laud, a
000. Pretty good for an abandoned mine! Wewonder sabbath unto Jehovah; thy field shalt thou not sow, aml
Lowthe first ownersfelt. thy vineyard shalt thou not prune; that which groweth
2The Bible has long been considered as a mine of of itself in the harvest shalt thou not reap; and the
knowledge. Many theologians have worked it more or grapes of thy unpruned vines shalt thou not cut off: a
less, and have secured considerable historical and otheryear of sacred rest shall there be to the land. So shall
reformation; but most of the denominational companies the sabbath of the land be unto you for food: unto thee
kave now become theologically embarrassed and have and unto thy servant and unto thy handmaid, and unto
abandoned the Bible. thy hireling and unto thy settlers that are sojourning
abut zealous Bible Students have taken over the mine,with thee; and unto thy tame-beasts and unto thy wild-
and are sinking the shaft of investigation still deeper beasts that are in thy land shall belong all the increase
and finding rich deposits of valuable information. The thereof for food.
apostle Paul in Romans15 : 4 says : "Whatsoeverthings 6"Andthou shalt count to thee seven weeks of years,
were written aforetime were written for our learning, seven years seven timcs,--so shall the days of the seven
that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures weeks of years become to thee forty-nine years. Then
might have hope." In his first letter to the Corinthiansshalt thou cause a signal-horn to pass through in the
(10: 11) he writes: "Nowall these things happened seventh month, on the tenth of the month: on the Day
unto them for ensamples [types]: and are written for of Propitiation shall ye cause a horn to pass throughout
our admonition, upon whomthe ends of the world are all your land. So shall ye hallow the fiftieth year, and
come." God’s dealings with the children of Israel were proclaim freedom throughout the land to all the dwellers
typical or illustrative of things to come; and God had thereof,--a jubilee shall it be unto you, and ye shall
a record of them carefully made and preserved all thesereturn every man unto his possession, and every man
eenturies, though hidden beneath the debris of the darkunto his family shall ye return. A jubilee shall that
ages. God intended them for special use, and for the fiftieth year be unto you,---ye shall not sow, neither
blessing of his people at the close of the Gospel Age. shall ye reap the self-grown corn thereof, nor cut off
the grapes of the unpruned vines thereof. For a jubi-
LAWOF THEJUBILEE lee it is, holy shall it be unto you,--out of the field shall
4The Apostle states positively that the Mosaic Law ve eat her increase. In this same jubilee year shall ye
and the nationM experiences of the Jewish people were return every manunto his possession."
types of "better things to come". The prophet Daniel, 7In other words, every fiftieth year was to be a year
describing the time of the end, prophesied: "But the of re-adjustment and straightening out the more or
wise shall understand." This knowledgeis a part of the less tangled affairs of the previous forty-nine years,
"helmet", to protect the head.--Ephesians 6: 17. and a restitution for all to liberty and former possessions.
The purpose of the law was that every fifty-first year
50ne of the prominent laws given to the Israelites the entire nation should start again free and equal--no
is recorded in Leviticus 25: 1-13, and is knownas the Jew in the service of another, and no inheritance in
Lawof the Jubilee. Wequote in part from the Rother- the possession of another. Jehovah said that the land
ham translation: "And Jehovah spake unto Moses in was his; and they were privileged to enjoy occupat,m~
mount Sinai, saying,--Speak unto the sons of Israel, only by his favor.
51
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
~rhe penalty for disobedience to this law was severe,
as recorded in Leviticus 26" 32-35. We again quote
fron~ Rotherham: "And I will make the land dumb,
and your foes that dwell therein shall regard it with
dmnb amazement: Wheneven you I scatter among the
nations, and make bare after you a sword, then shah
your land becomean astonishment, and your cities be-
come a desolation.
9"Then shall the land be paid her sabbaths all the
days she lieth desolate, while ye are in tahe land of your
foes, then shall the land keep sabbath, and pay off her
sabbaths: All the days she lieth desolate shall she keep
sabbath, the which she kept not as your sabbaths,
while ye dwelt thereupon."
1°We have no record that Jehovah informed Moses
that this law was to be a type, or that he intimated how
long the Jews were to keep it; but from Jeremiah 25=
11, 12, and 29 : 10, also from Daniel 9 : 2, we have the
information that Godintended the type to continue for
seventy jubilee periods.
nit the jubilees were only types there must come a
time when they would cease, in order that the antitype
n~ight begin. It is necessary, therefore, for the earnest
student to note carefully the chronological data recorded,
as it also must be for his infomnation; otherwise it would
not have been recorded. This is noweasily ascertained.
Seventy jubilees of fifty years each makea total of 3500
years. The children of Israel entered Canaan in {he
Spring of 1575 B. C. From a total of 3500 take 1575
as B. C. years, and the balance is 1925 for the A. D.
date. If the Jews had remained faitldul to their cove-
nant, the year 1925 A. D., commencingin the Fall of
1924 and ending the following Fall, would have beeu
their last typical jubilee.
12The Israelites entered Canaan at Passover time,
in the Spring of the year. They were to begin that year
to count for the jubilee. The Passover was associated
with the first-borns particularly, whotypified the Church
of the Gospel Age. The first-borns were later exchanged
for the tribe of Levi, who had no possessions in the
land. (Numbers3 : 11, 12 ; 18 : 24) The Spring of the
year was also to be the beginning of the year for the
Jews, to separate them from surrounding nations, who
began the year in the Fall, as the Jews also had previ-
ously done.
~aBut the Lawalso recognized a fiscal year which be-
gan with the Day of Atonement in the Fall, just the
opposite time of the year from the Passover. The
Atonement Day sacrifices were for all Israd, and not
for the firstoborns particularly. The Lawof the Jubi-
lee was specially a type of restitution for all the world;
and therefore it was very appropriate that the jubilee
trumpets should be sounded in connection with the
AtonementDay services, on the tenth day of the seventh
month, approximately our October 1st to 10th.
l~The Jews were to begin to count the year when they
entered the land; hence the first Atonement Day would
be only six months after they entered. This would
count as their first, and a year from that Fall would be
the second, and so on. Actually, then, the first year
would be but six months long ; but thereafter each year
would be full, from Atonement Day to Atonement Day.
The year beginning thus in the Fall has been termed the
civil year, to distinguish it from the ecclesiastical year,
which began in the Spring. In Palestine the sowing
time is in the Fall, and the harvest in the Spring. Tha
first £ruits of Pentecost were fifty days after the Pass-
over. There is no Scriptural reason to believe that the
jubilea year began in the Spring, six months after the
blowing of the trumpets on the Day of Atonement ; but
that it began immediately after the blowing of the trum-
pets, in the Fall.
IF THE JEWS WERE IN PALESTINE
~JWhat, therefore, would we reasonably expect fo
transpire among the Jews during 1925 if they were
still in Palestine, and had remained faithful for all
these 3500 years ? Commencingapproximately about
the 10th of October, 1924, the priests and the Levites
would have sounded the trumpets of Jubilee throughout
all Judea, announcing that another cycle of forty-nine
years had ended, that the time of restoration had come,
and that all Je~qsh slaves were to be freed and all
property rights restored. All Jews living outside of
Pale-fine would hasten back to claim their rights. The
Gentiles would not have been particularly interested.
Possibly some of them might have been told that great
blessings would come to them as soon as this jubilee
year closed; but as the Gentiles have been without a
God for 6000 years they would have little or no faith
in such reports. They would be too much interested
in their own schemes, and would probably think the
Jews presumptuous to claim that the God of the uni-
verse woulduse the little nation of Israel as a channel
of blessing to the great and mighty nations of the wm’ld.
~However, as the Jews had done their best to keep
the laws of God, no doubt they would have been glad
and anxious to carry the message of favor to the
Gentiles as soon as they received instructions to do so.
HAS GOD CHANGED HIS SCHEDULE?
~But the Jews as a nation are not in their land, and
cannot keep 1925 as a jubilee. Has God, therefore,
changed his time schedule for the antitypical jubilee?
Wefind no scripture implying that he has. On the con-
trary, the physical facts about us, viewed in the light
of pror ..~y, indicate that he is carrying out his original
plan e ,actly on time. What, therefore, may we reason-
ably expect for 1925 and the years immediately
following ?
=SAs noted above in the Rotherham rendering of
Leviticus 25: 34=, the implication of the original text
is that Godplaced a mortgage, so to speak, of seventy
sabbath rest-years upon the land, which he said was
 ¯ a WATCH TOWER
his. (Leviticus 25:33) This mortgage was the price
of their rental or residence upon the land, and a pay-
ment of one year was to be madeevery fifty years.
19Asthe land could not be released until the mortgage
had been fully paid, and the Jews have not been in
position to make a payment for nearly two thousand
years, how can we say that the type could not cease
until the antitype begins ? The answer is in the text
quoted ; viz., Leviticus ~6 : 34, 35. Godcollected the en-
tire debt of seventy rest-years for the land all at one
time, and not on the instalment plan as first arranged.
2~God sent Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, as his
otficer to demand payment. Full record is found in
2 Chronicles 36: 17-21. Wequote again from Rother-
ham: "So he [God’] brought up against them the
king of the Chaldeans . . . and all delivered he into his
hand. And all the utensils of the house of God both
great and small, and the treasures of the house of
Jehovah, and the treasures of the king and of his
rulers, the whole carried he [Nebuchadnezzar] to Baby-
lon; and they [the Chaldeans] burned the house of
God, and threw down the walt of Jerusalem,--and all
the palaces thereof burned they with fire, and all the
precious vessels thereof he destroyed; and he exiled the
remnant left from the sword into Babyton,--where they
becamehis and his ~ns as servants, until the reign of
the kingdom of Persia: to fulfil the word of God by
the mouth of Jeremiah until the land had paid off her
sabbaths--all the days of her lying desolate she kept
sabbath, to fulfil seventy years." The full seventy rest-
years, demandedby the Law, had been collected whether
the Jews had kept their part or not.
2~In this connection the following comment by
Josephus is interesting:
"For the people of the ten tribes were carried out
of Samaria by the Assyrians, in the days of king
ttoshea. After which the people of the two tribes, that
remained after Jerusalem was taken, were carried away
by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon and Chaldea.
Nowas to Shalmaneser, he removed the Israelites out
of their country, and placed therein the nation of the
Cutheans, who had formerly belonged to the interior of
Persia and Media; but were then called Samaritans,
by taking the name of the country to which they were
removed. But the king of Babylon, who brought out
the two tribes, placed no other nation in their coun-
try. By which means all Judea, and Jerusalem, and the
temple, continued to be a desert for seventy years."
---"Antiquities," Book 10, Chapter 9.
DATE PAYMENT WAS DEMAN’DED
~YAlthoughNebuchadnezzar had besieged the city for
eighteen months, it was not until about July 9, 606
B. C. (Jeremiah 39: 2; 52: 6, 12-14) that Jerusalem
was taken. It might properly be said it was then that
the officer served the papers upon the delinquent debtor.
By about August 10 (~ Kings aS: 8) ~he city was corn-
55
pletely destroyed, and the nation taken captive to
Babylon; and Jerumlem and Judea were left "without
inhabitants" (Jeremiah 44: 6), as foretold, with the
exception of a few of the very poor, whowere permitted
to remain under Gedaliah as governor. However, he
was soon killed; and the rest became so frightened
that they fled to Egypf by the seventh month.~
Jeremiah 41.
2~Whenthe debt to the land had been fully collected,
God fulfilled his promise and opened the w~y for his
people to return to their own land. Cyrus, king of
Persia, was God’s officer for that work. In the first
year of Cyrus, 536 B. C., he issued a royal edict per-
mitting all the Jews in Babylon to return to Judea and
rebuild their Temple at Jerusalem. About fifty thou-
sand returned, under the leadership of Zerubbabel.
2¢rhe exact time of the year that this companyleft
Babylon and arrived in Judea is not definitely stated ;
but the climatic conditions of Babylonia would prevent
a start much if any earlier than the first month of
the Jewish year, or approximately April first. It would
take at least four months to make the long journey with
their families and herds. Sixty-eight years later
another company, under the leadership of Ezra, made
the same journey. Doubtless they had similar expe-
riences. They left Babylonabout the fir~ of April, and
arrived at Jerusalem the first day of the fifth month,
four months later, about August first. (Ezra 7: 8, 9)
The first Jewish month corresponds to our April, their
second to May, the third to June, the fourth to July,
and the fifth to August. The first company under
Zerubbabel, in 536 B. C. must have made practically
the same time, and reached Judea about the last of
July or the first of August.
*~0n reaching home the Jeers found their land still
desolate, their cities uninhabited, and their houses va-
cant. These had remained desolate for the full seven±y
years. It would take some time to clean their houses
and to make them fit for habitation, and to repair the
walls of their cities ; yet they were soon so well settled
that "the priests, and the Levites, and someof the peo-
ple, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims,
dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities."
"And when the seventh month was come, and the chil-
dren of Israel were in the cities, the people gathered
themselves as one manto Jerusalem." (Ezra 2 : 70 ; 3 : 1)
Jerusalem was in ruins, but they met there to offer
the Atonement Day sacrifices as demandedby the Law.
~Leviticus 16 : 29-31.
2~This is very strong evidence that they must have
reached Judea by the last of July or the first of August.
They were taken from their land July-August 606 B.
C., and were returned to it in July-August 536 B. C.,
closing exactly the seventy years desolation, rest or
sabbath debt on the land demanded by the Law; no
more, no less. This is another witness to the accuracy
of God’s time schedules. If the time features in tlm
54 rh. WATCHTOWER
type were so clearly marked, at both the beginning and case God permdted the wrath of the nations against
the end, is it not reasonable to expect the beginning of each other to act as his agencyfor their eviction.
the antitype, the great jubilee, to be as clearly marked?
SCRIPTURAL NUMBER"I’EN
"SEVEN TIMES" COMMENCEDJULY-AUGUb~, 606 B. C. 3°The number ten is often used in the Scriptures,
2~The punishment for not properly observing the and apparently there is some peculiar significance at-
jubilee was a smTereone, yet in Leviticus 26 : 18, 21, 2i tached to it. There were ten virgins, ten servants, ten
and 28 mention is made of "seven times" more punish- pounds, ten talents, ten kings, ten crowns, ten horns,
meat if the Jews neglected to keep their Law, as they etc., implying the thought of entirety or completenessor
had covenanted. By the key given in other scriptures, to an end. The same is doubtless true in regard to ten
Bible Students have long knownthat the "seven times" years.
refer to seven symbolic or prophetic years of three 3~Ten years from 1914 is 192~. If the Jews were in
hundred and sixty days, each day standing for a full their homeland we would have expected the blowing of
)’ear of actual time. Thus seven times would be 7 x 360, the typical jubilee trumpets to begin about October 1st,
or 2520 years. In Luke 21: 2¢ Jesus stated that Jeru- 192i, announcing the year 1925 as the jubilee. When
salem, standing for the Jewish nation, would be trodden God demanded payment of the debt, he presented the
down, or under the dominion of the Gentries, "until demand in July-August instead of October. The debt
the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled." The nation went was considered as fully paid by July-August season of
completely under the dominion of the Gentiles at the the year. The same time of the year was specially
hand of Nebuchadnezzar July-August, 606 B. C. 2520 marked by the beginning and end of the "Times of the
years from that date would be 1914 A.D. As early as Gentiles". Whyshould God so particularly mark that
1876 and 1877 the Bible was shown to have foretold ~.
season of the year in connection with the typical jubde,
1914 as the close of the times of the Gentiles. Many unless it were to call special attention to it ? Webeliew~
Bible Students herMded1914 as the end of the world; that he had that object in view, and that he has now
not the destruction of the earth, but the end of the made it manifest.
age, or dominionof the Gentiles.
SCRIPTURAL N,~MBER SEVEN
2SManycan remember that as early as 1890 there
were rumors of a great European war. The nations ~2Bible Students know that the number seven often
began to prepare for war. But year by year war was has peculiar significance in the Scriptures. Note the
delayed, until it began to be generally believed that one many times it is used in Revelation and in connection
could never come. It has been stated that Germany with the jubilee. It will be remembered by all as-
was preparing for and expecting a war in 1912. But sociated with the work in 1916 that trouble began
1912 passed, and no world war came. Many remarked almost immediately following Brother Russell’s death.
that war had been restrained as if by someunseen power; However, it was not until the Seventh Volumecame out
and that was true. Suddenly, almost as a thunderclap that the trouble culminated. It was on the seventeenth
from a clear sky, July 28th, 1914, Austria declared of July, 1917, that "The Finished Mystery" was distri-
war against little Serbia. Within two days Russia, in buted to the Bethel Family ; and it was on that day that
order to protect her prot4g~, Serbia, declared war trouble at Bethei came to a head, and continued until
against Austria. Germanyimmediately joined Austria manywho had been very active in the service for years
against Russia. England and France hastened to assist withdrew from further activities in connection with the
Russia. So suddenly were the dogs of war unleashed SOCIETY.July 17th, 1917, was therefore a markeddate.
that by the fifth of August all the principal nations of
THE COLUMBUS CONVENTION
]europe were in dead.ly conflict; and the work of dis-
possession of the Gentiles began. 33[Iqm International Bible Students have for years
been calling attention to the Bible prophecies that this
WHY THE JULY-AUGU’ST DATE? world (age) is passing away, that the great antitypical
2~We see now why Germany could not begin the jubilee for the world is at hand, and that 1925 would
World War in 1912. It was not God’s time. The times be a marked year. The Association has held several
of the Gentiles had not fully expired, and God would general conventions recently--notably two at Cedar
be as accurate with the Gentiles as he had been in re- Point, Ohio, in 1919 and 1922. 1924~ seemed a favor-
gard to the seventy years of desolation. It is in line able year for another; and manyfriends were inquir-
with this that the taking of the rulership from the ing whether one could not be held in some central and
Gentiles was delayed until the July-August season of convenient locality. Somewere suggesting Cedar Point,
the year. It was July-August, 606 B. C., that the as it was commodiousand centrally located, and many
Gentiles gained complete control of the world; and pleasant associations were connected with it.
exactly on time, 2520 years later, even to the month 3qn response to these suggestions the matter was
Cf the )’ear, the dispossession workbegan. In the latter taken under consideration; and early in tim’ year tim
FEBnrAnY15, 1925 55
WATCH TOWE R
SOCIETY entered into communication with the manage- in spirit manythou~nds more whose prayers were daily
ment of the grounds with that end in view. Both ascending for the Lord’s special blessing to rest upon
previous conventions had been held in September, the that assembly of his people. In heart, mind and in-
week following Labor Day. The thought was to secure terest, all the Bible st-udents in present truth were there.
the same period; namely. September 2nd to 9th. We 39Tothose whowere privileged to be present in person
were surprised that, although we had applied in Feb- it was manifest from !he start that the blessing of the
ruarT, another Association already held an option on Lord rested upon them. The weather was ideal; the
that week, and the managementwas unable to give us location and accommodationswere excellent ; and the at-
a date earher than the week following, September 9th tendance was daily increasing There seemed to be
to 16th. This was late in the season, and would be on the part of all an air of expectancy that the Lord
inconvenient for many. was about to pour out somespecial blessing.
~SThe reason why we applied for the September date 4°0n Friday morning, July 26th, the vast company
was that Cedar Point usually closes the season with of the Lord’s people had been greatly refreshed by
Labor Day each year, and the grounds and buildings clearer elucidations of h~s Word. It was at the close of
are not sufficmntly large to accommodateboth their regu- a stirring address that the President of our S0CIET~
lar patrons and our convention at the same time. How- presented a resolution which he headed AN INDICT-
ever. apparently we could do no better, and negotiations MENT, copy of which has appeared in the WATC~
had proceeded so far that a contract had been drawn TOWEd and in the public press, and movedits adoption
up :ate in Marchand waited only for a final decision. bv the convention. The motion was quickly seconded
Wehad telegraphed to ascertain whether an earher bv a number of brethren, and was enthusiastically and
date was yet available. unanimously adopted, with applause. It was almost
~In the meantime the Chamber of Commerce of immediately suggested that the resolution be used as
Columbus, Ohio, had heard that the I. B. S. A. was in- volunteer literature and scattered far and wide. Great
tending to hold a general convention during the year. was the enthusiasm as the friends realized the force
Throughits chairman, Mr. tI. B. Dickson, it sent us the and truth of the Indictment. It was an arraignment
following telegram : against the Old World, stating in legal, Scriptural form
Columbus, Ohio., March 28, 1924. that the rule of the Gentiles had failed, that they had
J. F Rutherford, Care I.B.S.A., 124 Columbia Heights, been east off forever from divine favor ; and calling upon
Brooklyn, N. Y. the people to accept the incoming Messianic kingdom.
Columbus Convention Association invites International 4~As noted above, the Committee on Arrangements
Bible Students hold general convention, Columbus, July 20- for the Conventiondid not choose the date finally decided
27 inclusive. Offer free of charge, hall. center city, 4000
capacity; Coliseum on exposition grounds, capacity 14,- upon. It was set by the ColumbusChamberof Commerce.
000. and other halls; also restaurant privileges and com- Not until close to eonventmntime was it noticed firs~
fort stations on grounds. These grounds within six blocks that the date for the public witness, July 27th, 1924:,
University Stadium, capacity 65,000. Options held until completed just ten years to a day from July 28th,
Apml 1. Will be glad to welcome you. 1914, when the great war started. The message for
(Signed) H.B. Dickson.
the public meeting in the Stadium was: "Civilization
87Within twenty minutes an answer was received from Doomed. The End of the Old is at Hand, the Newis
Cedar Point that no earlier date could be given. The Comh~gin." What more fitting subject could have
offer by Columbus was preferable in many ways. The been chosen! That same Sunday morning, the 27th, ,~
date July 20-27 would accommodate many teachers and Brother gave a discourse before the Convention in the
students, who would be in school in September; also Coliseum on the subject, "The Year of Jubilee Has
it was much more suitable for many farmers, who Come,"calling attention to the SeripturM and historical
could leave their farms better in July. Columbuswas evidences.
also muchmore centrally situated and easily accessible ~2The public attendance at the Stadium was vari-
by steam and trolley lines, and had far better aecommoda- ously estimated at from 17,000 to 25,000, but that was
Uons for a large crowd. It seemed providential; and we probably but a small pm¢ion of those who could hear
accepted their invitation. the lecture. By means of the radio broadcasting, hun-
SSNothingfurther than that noted above was though~ dreds of thousands, far and near, wouldbe in position to
of the date at that time. However, we began im- hear as well as would those whowere seated in the Sta-
mediately arranging for a larger convention. The re- dium. The mediumof the radio is as evidently of the Lord
sults have now become history. Doubtless it was one as a meansof reaching the people as has been the print-
of the largest, if not the largest, religious conventionfor ing press during the past. In addition to all those
discussing purely Bible topics ever held. The atten- personally present, the newspapers earried full reports
dance in person reached ten to twelve thousand alto- to many thousands more. There were also delegates
gethex; and in addition, there were present in heart and from many foreign countries a~tending the convention,
waiting to carrv the message to their native lands and of Christ, patient endurance, and standing fast for what
send it broadcast throughout their own countries in we have attained, and against evil mental suggestions
their various languages. Whena stone is thrown into of all kinds. It is a fight to a finish. Wesee, then, that we
the water, the ripples go on and on until they reach the have good reason to expect some manifestation of divine
distant shore. So this message of the kingdomwill go guidance, and evidence that we are in the right way,
forth by vmee, tract, newspaper, and the radio until it doing the right work at the right time.
shall have reached the ends of tile earth. 4~Another interesting incident is in connection with
the July-Augmst date: As stated above, it was on July
PRESENT-DAY EVENTS PRE-DATED 17th, 1917, that the trouble at Bethel culminated. July
4aShall we say that all this is merely coincidental? 17th is almost exactly seven years prior to July 20th,
There are too manyevidences pointing to the fact that when the Columbus Convention opened. The expe-
it is not: The indictment of the old order, "Civiliza- riences of the Church during those seven years have
tion 1)oomed. the New Order is at Hand"; the an- been nothing short of miraculous. In July, 1917, it
nouncementthat the Year of Jubilee is Here, at exact- appeared to many that the work might be violently
lv ten years to a dav from the starting of the World overthrown and the dark night set in. The darkness
War, which was the beginning of the dispossession of increased until the spring of 1919. Seven years from
the Gentiles; and that date set by those who had no the date when the troth seemed to go under a cloud
interest in Bible chronology, and the subject of the it is shining forth with greater brilliancy than was ever
public proclamation not known at the time the date knownbefore.
was accepted; the fact that the date fixed upon was 47Somemay be inclined to make light of all this.
the last of July, falling into line with the July-August So were the people of Nazareth when Jesus said that
season of the beginning, and the end of the seventy the words of the prophet wm’ebeing fulfilled before
years desolation, which had direct connection with the their eyes. To us it is a matter of rejoicing as we see
jubilee, and the beginning and the end of the times of these indications of God’s care and interest in his peo-
the Gentiles. ple, and his overruling in their work; and we are
*qn discussing the jubilees in YohmeTwoof SCRIP- stimulated to push on with greater zeal than ever be-
TUR~STUDIESBrother tlussell pointed out that the fore, assured that the Lord is still in direct charge, and
last typical jubilee should merge into the ant{typical that he is carrying on his work exactly on schedule
jubilee, and might, therefore, be properly considered as time. It is not often that he calls the attention of
the beginning of the ant{type. In the type, the year 1925 his people to the fact while they are passing through
would have been confined to the natural Israelites. some pre-dated experience. In the face of all the fore-
What would be more reasonable nowthan to expect that going historical and physical facts, whoshall say that
the year 1925will be of special interest to the ant{typicalthe date of the Columbus Convention was not in the
Israelites ? mind of Jehovah when he sent Nebuchadnezzar to fore-
45In the type the priests and Levites would have been dose the mortgage, July 606 B. C., 2530 years ago?
very busy during the year, assisting their fellows and Does it not also indicate, according to the dates above
the people properly to settle their affairs and relation- give’n, that the last chronological typical jubilee began
ships in harmony with the Lawand their inheritances. in July, 1924~, instead of October; and that the anti-
This would have been in preparation for the work com- typical jubilee may begin about July-August, 1925?
menced in 1926 for the Gentiles. If we have correctly Wouldit be unreasonable to expect that Jehovah will
interpreted the matter, 1926 is still the year for God’s mark that date to the world as eleaa’ly as he did the
blessings to begin towards the Gentiles. What would be year 1914:? and as dearly as he has marked the begin-
more reasonable than to expect that 1925 will be a very ning of 1925 to the Church?
stirring and busy year for the ant{typical Israelites, as
WHAT ABOUT 19267
(Jod will be settling their arrangementsand positions in
Ihe Body preparatory for their work {o begin with the ~That 1925 will be a phenomenal year in many
t}entiles on time ? It would, therefore, seem reasonable respects is evident.
to expect that 1925 will be one of severe testings upon *gThe Catholics are celebrating their "jubilee", which
the individual membersof the ant{typical Israelites. began Christmas Eve, December 24th, 1924. The
Whetherthis be the correct deduction or not, it is a fact "jubilee door" of St. Peter’s at Romewas opened by the
that there are thousands of the friends passing through Pope at that time, and is to remain open for one year.
tiery trials, along nearly all lines, though not so much All who pass through the door are promised his special
along doetrina~ as heretofore, but physical, financial and
family tests. These seem to have increased rapidly of blessing. I~ome is expecting hundreds of thousands to
lat~; and eve, y memberis apparently being placed on take advantage of this special favor, and is making
individual rs~.~,mat,ion along the lines of brotherly great preparations to take care o£ the throngs which will
k.ve, faith, c,&fidenee, obe~tience to the commandmentsvisit the city dm’ing1925.
FEBRUARY 15, 1925
WATCH
~°The Jews also are looking upon 1925 and expect to
receixe somespeeial blessing from Jehovah, though they
do not seem to be certain what it may be. We do
not knowwhere they received their intmmtion, unless
they have been reading some of our SocIsrY’s litera-
ture. Nevertheless they are expectant. Various Pro-
testant denominations are becoming worried over the
loss of interest in religion on +.he part of their congre-
gations, and are trying by various meansto overcomeit.
¯ ~llt seems to be a weakness of manyBible Students
that if they locate a future date in the Bible, im-
mediately they center as many prophecies upon that
date as pos.sible. This has been the cause of manysift-
ings in the past. As far as we recall, all the dates
foreseen were correct. The difficulty was that the friends
inflated their imaginations beyond reason; and that
when their imaginations burst asunder, they were in-
dined to throw away everything. No doubt kfr. 5Iiller
was correct in locating 1844 as a Bible date. But he
expected too much. 1874 was also easily located. 1878
was also a marked date, and one which caused Brother
Russell a severe trial until he eorreeted his expectations,
as noted in his "tIalwest Siftings", of April, 1894,
now out of print. Many can remember how "absolute-
ly sure" some were about 1914. No doubt the Lord was
pleased with the zeal manifested by his servants; but
did they have a Scriptural basis for all they expected to
come to pass that year? Let us be cautious, therefore,
about predicting partieulars. The Lord will make them
clear as fast as they becomemeat in due season. How-
ever, we feel sure that he will not chide us if we earnest-
ly and reverently seareh for what may be revealed,
watching also the facts about us.
~fWe may reasonably expect that 1925 will be a
very active year for the saints on this side the vail; and
also thaw the adversary will be increasingly active in
his opposition, as he knowsthat his time is shortening.
The world will be so engrossed with its own troubles
that it will not have much time to think of other
things, until people wake up to the facts that their
schemes have been soap bubbles, and that the truth
has been scattered all over the world. The adversary
will be quick to suggest that the scattering of the truth
has been the cause of their disappointments. This will
anger them, and they may attempt strenuous measures
to suppress it, in order to direct attention from them-
selves and to hold their power over the masses. How
long before they attempt this we may not know, nor
need it trouble us. Our Captain is in full control of
the situation, and victory is sure.
~3Noone needs "glasses" to see {hat the world--polit-
ical, financial, religious, national, and international--is
perplexed and anxious, No one may safely predict
exactly what wilt take place, even within the next year;
but God has given general indications in his Wordof
manythings which are yet to come to pass. tie has not
TOWER 57
specified exactly their chronological order. Therefore
let us first note someof the prophecies which are still
unfulfilled.
~*Babylon is yet to be east down, as a stone thrown
into the sea. (Revelation 18: 21) The battle of Arma-
geddon is yet to be fought. (Revelation 16: 16) The
"time of trouble such as never was" has not come upon
the earth. (/~[atthew 24:21,22) The devil is yet to
be bound and east into prison. (Revelation 20: 1-4)
The last of the saints are to be changed. (1Thessa-
lonians 4:15-17) The Lamb is to come forth vic-
torious. (Revelation 17: 14) The ancient worthies are
to be brought forth and madeprinces in all the earth.
(Acts 7: 5; Daniel 12: 13; Hebrews 11: 13; Psalm
45: 16) Jacob is to have his time of trouble. (Ezekiel
38: 14-23) All the prophecies relating to the Millen-
nial Ageare yet to be fulfilled.
BLESSINGTHROUGH THEJEWS
~SWeknow the work of restitution must come to the
Jews first, and through them to the rest of the world.
As the Scriptures state that Jerusalem is to be the
capital of the world and that the ancient worthies are
to be princes in all the earth, we are warranted in ex-
pecting that the kingdomwork will begin at Jerusalem.
(Isaiah 2: 3; 27: 13; Zechariah 14: 17) Jerusalem
will need ~ great deal of cleansing before it will be in
condition to be the capital of the world. The city may
be undergoing changes during all the Millennial Age,
but it will take several years to do some necessary
preliminary work.
~6Accordingto prophecy we look for a season of great
prosperity to come to Palestine, which will not extend
to the Gentiles. It will be necessary for the Gentiles
to make application for it, as stated in Isaiah 2:2-4.
It will take time for some of the Gentiles to overcome
their natural prejudices against the Jews and to humble
themselves sufficiently to accept favors through them.
They may need someof the severe experiences described
in Zechariah 14: 17-19, R. V.
57Whetherthe blessings here referred to as rain are
literal or not, they refer to something that represents
God’s favor. If literal rain be meant, it might take
several years of drought before the Gentiles would at-
tribute the lack of rain to their refusal,to makeapplica-
tion for God’s blessings at the hands of the Israelites.
All this will take more or less time.
5Sin the past God’s dealing has been with the Je~,
first and then with the Gentiles; and the prophecies
state that this rule will continue to be his method.
(Zechariah 8 : 20-23) As the Jews increase in the favor
Godby accepting the ancient worthies as the representa-
tives of Jehovah and by falling into line with his ar-
rangements, disease and death will rapidly decrease and
shortly cease altogether. The Jews will be going up
the highway of holiness, physically as well as other-
wise. These blessings to the Jews witl be quickly
 the WATCH TOWER
noticed by the Gentiles, and will create in them a desire
for similar favors. It will be one of the means used
by Jehovah to cause them to seek him. Possibly these
are the blessings referred to as "rain" in Zechariah
14:: 17. As the literal rain refreshes the mowngrass,
so a rain of blessing will refresh the withered hopes of
mankind.--Psalm72 : 6-9 ; Acts 3 : 19.
~oWeknowof no scriptures which state that all dy-
ing will cease immediately throughout the earth as soon
as the kingdomis set up at Jerusalem. On the contrary
Isaiah 2: 2-4, Micah 4=:1,2, and Zechariah 14:16-19
state that the nations will have to go to Jerusalem for
their blessings--not individually, but representatively,
at least. "Ask and ye shall receive," will doubtless be
the law in the age to come. All the blessings of resti-
tution will be supplied in abundance, but will not be
toreed upon any.
6°From scriptures already quoted, and from many
others, we have reason to expect that after the kingdom
is established at Jerusalem its influence will rapidly
radiate to the uttermost parts of the earth. How
rapidly we are not informed, but with all the modern
conveniences it should not take very long. Probably
those of the righteous who will be carried through the
great time of trouble will be dealt with first, before
those in the graves will be brought forth. It does not
seem unreasonable, therefore, to think that twenty-five
years, possibly more, will pass before the awakeningof
the dead shall begin.
WHATABOUTTHETIME OF TROUBLE?
~lSomemay conclude that we are expecting a tranquil
{ransfer from the present condition to the kingdom of
Christ. Wehave no warrant from the Scriptures for
such expectation. If we had but the present situation
of the world to judge from, reason dictates that with
the high-pressure tension throughout the world--politi-
cally, financially, religiously, fanahcally and ignorantly--
with the wheels of activity already grating and heated
with the friction of selfishness and superstition, it would
be impossible to make the great changes outlined in the
Bible without clashes between the contesting parties,
which must result in great trouble, distress and loss of
life and property. However, the Wordof God does not
leave us any doubt about it. Isaiah 13: 1-13; Joel 2: 1-
11; Psalm 46: 7-10, and Matthew 24: 21, 22 speak
in no uncertain terms. The people of the world are
not yet willing to acknowledgetheir inability to save
themselves, or to accept the leadership of even Jehovah
himself. God’s power will be necessary. "I will cause
the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low
the haughtiness of the terrible."--Isaiah 13.11.
62Recent inventions can be used for the destruction
of life and property which almost makes one’s blood
curdle to think about. Godwill permit the destruction
to go far enough to sober mankind by its very horror.
~ROOKLyN, N. Y,
The exposing of unrighteousness in high places is pre-
paring the people to take vengeance into their own
hands, and great will be their wrath when Once they
start
6aThe French Revolution ~ves a picture of what a
maddened people can do. The world held its breath m
horror and sought to cover its eyes from the sickemng
sight. It took the French nation many years to re-
cover from the shock. Howlong it will take the world
to sober up after its debauchis not stated.
6"Howmuchof all this will come to pass in 1926 is
not stated. At present we do not find any definite date
beyond 1926 indicated in the Scriptures. Whenthe
Bi’ble Students found 1914 in the Bible they heralded it
far and wide, but the Lord left the curtain down a~
that date until we had reached it. God set his seal
upon 1914, and the work started that year is still go-
ing on. Wefind the date 1925-1926 clearly indicated
in the prophetic outline, and the Lord has not lifted
the curtain sufficiently for us to see distinctly beyond.
Wefeel sure that he will set his seal upon that date
as clearly as he did upon 1914, and he will then let us
see beyondas soon and as far as will be good for us.
6~Let us learn from experiences of the past not to be
too positive about details. Weneed have no worry.
Weknow that God knows. So
’~Ve’d rather walk with him by faith
Than t5 go alone by sight;
We’drather go with him in the dark,
Thango alone in the light.’
86Manyof us may be called home during 1925 and
1926. Whether we shall be called, or whether Jehovah
shall leave some of us here for a little further work,
what does it matter? If we are faithful, we are just
as acceptable and commendableon this side the vail,
and just as sure of our reward. With such a glorious
hope and the evidences all about us of the divine power
and protection and leading, every consecrated heart should
be inspired to put forth all the energy possible to*
complete the race victoriously. Let us go forth con-
fidently, carrying high the banner of the King, pro-
claiming, "The Lord reigneth!" ~ Psalm 96: 10;
Isamh52 : 7, 8.
6’As we thus keep diligently at work, singing as we
go, trusting in Jehovah for all things necessary, we
will fortify our minds against the darts of the adversary
and increase our own courage, and also be a greater
encouragementto others.--Romans 16 : 20.
QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
In what respect is the Bible like an abandonedgold mine?
¶ 1-3.
Whatwas one of the prominent features of the LawCove-
nant? ¶ 4-7.
Whatwas the penalty for disobedience in connection with
the Jubilee systemof sabbaths?¶ 8, 9.
Did God inform Moses that the jubilees were typical?
Howlong were they to eontinue~ Whatyear is the last
typical jubilee year? ¶ 10, 11.
 WATCH
Of what is the jubilee a type? IVhen did it begin to count?
¶ 12-14.
Y~’hat would be happening if the Jews were still observing
~heir jubilees? ¶ 15, 16.
V(hat may we reasonably expect f~)r the near future? ¶ 17, 18.
I~.ave the Jews paid the rental on their land in full up to
next October? How was it collected? ¶ 19-21.
When was the collection demanded? When paid? ¶ 22-26.
How long a time is "seven times"? What time in the year
did the "seven times" conuncnce and end? ¶ 27-31.
IIow did the Columbus Convention come to be held in the
latter part of July? Is there a connecting link between
the convention and the Gentile times? ¶ 32-42.
I:[ow are present-d~Lv events connected with prophecy? When
m’~y we reasonably expect some special blessings to be-
~in to go to the Gentiles? ¶ 43-45.
Y,’ith what particuhtrity does Jehovah seemingly take
l.otice of the future? ¶ 46-47.
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT C")MMENTS
TEXT FOR MARCH18
"’1 have put my words in thy mov, th."--lsaiah 51 : 16.
HEambassadorof the Lord is backed by all power,
T perfect wisdom, and boundless love. A realiza-
tion of that fact should bring peace of mind,
comfort, and joy. It is the will of Godthat this knowl-
ed:le should gladden the heart.
Jehovah is planting a new invisible power by which
nmnshall be ruled, and which rule will be in righteous-
n.~ss. He intends to lay the foundation of an earthly
government or visible rule for man. This also must be
in righteousness. He has committed some of the wm-k
in connection with this great arrangement to his
C::urch, the Body of Christ. The last members of the
Cl:urch this side the vail are to have a part to perform
in this wonderful work. The work to be done by the
remnant this side the vail is that of being witnesses for
Cod to one another and to the world. This work of wit-
v_cssing is nowbeing done, and will soon be fully ac-
complished. While doing this work, the members of
the Church are fully and completely protected because
covered by the shadow of God’s hand. This means that
his power is over them and exercised in their behalf.
All the anointed ones who have a zeal for the work
cf the Lord will be comforted now, because they realize
that they are in the power of Jehovah. This brings
to them such peace of mind that they can not refrain
from singing the praises of Jehovah and the Lord
Jesus.--1 Peter 2:9.
No one else could expect the complete protection and
comfort from the Lord at this time except those who
faithfully perform their duties as his witnesses. The
5mportanee of engaging in the Lord’s service and of
doing it joyfully can not be overstated. If we enter
into the very spirit of the Master, and realize that the
kingdombeing established is God’s kingdomand that we
are a part of it by his grace, this will bring great
comfort of heart, peace of mind, and real joy in the
Lord.
TOWER
What is an apparent weakness of Bible Students relative
to dates? What may we expect during 19257 ¶ 48-52.
In what condition is the world? What are some of the
events of the future that we look for? ¶ 53, 54.
To whom does restitution first come? Is proSperity due
to come to Palestine? ¶ 55-57.
When will disease and death be.gin to flee away? How will
the people go to Jerusalem for their blessings? How
soon may we begin to look for the general resurrection
to start? ¶ 58-60.
Will tlmre be a peaceable transfer of the kingdoms? Who
are contesting for supremacy? ¶ 61.
What historic event shows us the horror to which a mad-
dened people can resort? What may be the extent of
another trouble should it come? ¶ 62, 63.
Can we be positive about details? What should be the con-
dition of our own hearts as we face the experience.’.
of the future? ¶ 64-67.
TEXTFORMARCH 25
"’How beautiful.., are the feet of him . fhat
publisheth salvation."--Isaiah 52: 7.
F HE devoted ambassadors of Christ are recmving
comfort from Jehovah and the Lord Jesus
through the ministration of the holy spirit. By
reason thereof they are developing into comforters of
others, even those of the world, by bringing to them the
message of the Lord and holding up to the people the
standard of his righteous government.
The mass of mankind desire peace and salvation.
Manyfalse schemes are brought forth to blind man-
kind. There is but one way that leads to peace and
salvation, and that is the Lord’s way. There is only
one class of people on the earth declaring this way, and
these are they who are here described as the feet of
Christ, the last memberson earth. These are the ones
whomthe Lord has put on watch to safeguard the in-
terests of his kingdom. In obedience to his command,
they lift up their voices together and sing {he Lord’s
praises by telling the people that lasting peace and sal-
yation will come to the world through the kingdom of
God, now at hand.
These faithful feet members are harbingers of real
good news ; yea, they bring the same message that the
angels of heaven were permitted to mention at the
birth of the Babe at Bethlehem. For long centuries
the people have waited for this good news. Behold, now
it is here. Those who are declaring it are beautiful
in the sight of the Lord. It is written of the Lord
Jesus that he is the fairest of ten thousand and alto-
gether lovely. His feet members here are described
as beautiful because they have his spirit, hence his
likeness. To be thus honored is the greatest of all
honors conferred upon earthly creatures. We will
show our appreciation of this honor and our love for
the Lord by earnestly and zealously availing ourselves
of every opportunity to advertise the King and his
kingdom.
 OUR LORD’S RESURRECTION
--MARC~ 15. - Jo~z¢ 20: 1-18-
JESUSr.WAS REALLY DEAD---JESUS RAISED TO DIVINE NATURE--JESUS DElkIONSTRATES "IriS REgURRECTIO!%

"’The Lord is risen indeed." LuTce21~: 34.

T WASabout 3 o’clock on Friday afternoon when
I Jesus died. He was buried before 6 o’clock, be-
cause the day which then began was the sabbath and
the dogmasof Christendom have vitiated this phase of
the truth of redemption and the plan of God.
6If we are to understand the Bible, we must let it
a special day. It was also the sabbath which began the speak for itself. The Scriptures themselves assert that
feast of Passover (Exodus 12: 16), and neither the Jesus poured out his soul (his life) unto death (Isaiah
day nor themselves must be defiled by the unburied 53: 12); that the corresponding price for human re-
bodies of the three men crucified. The rulers were in demption was not Jesus’ suffering unto death--it wa~
so grea~ hurry to get Jesus out of the way that they his blood, his life, which provided it. (1 Timothy2: 6;
conld not wait until after the feast before attempting Ephesians 1:7) Without question the Scriptures al-
his death. ways speak of the death of the person Jesus and never
"~Whenthe end came Joseph of Arimath~ea, who was of the death of his body as a part of himself, or apart
a secret disciple of Jesus, went to Pilate and asked for from the soul or spirit.
the body of Jesus. Nieodemus also went to the tomb 7In other words, the Scriptures show that when Jesus
with many spices. Both these timid disciples now died on the cross it was not merely that his body died
eaane boldly forward; the injustice and the cruelty of but that he died. In the same way the Scriptures
their fellow members of the Sanhedrin, and the cahn always speak of the resurrection of the person, the be-
spirit of Jesus, decided them to associate themselves ing, Jesus, and never of the resurrection of his body
,:lth him. They were late, but God was gracious to (e. g., Romans6 : 6 ; 1 Corinthians 15 : 6). If Jesus
them in giving them this last opportunity of service. It did not really die, it follows there was no real resur-
was in a Imw reek-hewn tomb whieh Joseph had pre- rection out of death.
pared for himself that the body of Jesus was placed, SFollowing this vitally wrong teaching, that it was
after it had been hurriedly though carefully attended only the body of Jesus which died, it follows that the
to by his mother and the womenof Galilee whofollowed only idea of rcsurrectmn which they can hold is the
him, and by Joseph and Nicodemus. All this was ac- reunion of his supposedly undying spirit and his dead
cording to the Scriptures. Bishop Lowth’s translation body, an error which of necessity ted to the further error
of Isaiah 53 : 9 is :"Ite shall be with the wicked in his making Jesus forever partly man and partly God.
death, and make his grave with the rich."
SThe next day the leaders of the Jews went to Pilate JESUS RAISED TO DIVINE NATURE
to say that this man had said he would rise again on 9The teaching of ecclesiastics limits both the power
th.~ third day, and that they feared lest his disciplesof Cod and the glory of the risen Lord. Knowingthe
should endeavor to fulfill their Master’s words by tak-truth of the resurrection saves us from the foolishness
ing the body away. They had no fear that the dismples of thinking of Jesus as having a humanbody in the spirit
could produce the man alive, but they did fear an world, the only ~natcrial thing there. Had he euch a
empty tomb. They asked Pilate therefore to set a body he could not be in the likeness of Godand be the
seal and a guard at the tomb to prevent any such hap- express image of God’s person.--Hebrews 1:3.
pening. Pilate agreed, and a company of I/ommf ~°Rightly seen, it is clear there could be no good
soldiers was set as a guard, aa~d a seal was placed on purpose served by the resurreetion of Jesus’ human
the great tombstone. body and m maki~g it immortal. It would mean that
the Son of God, who was to have all power in heaven
JESUS WAS REALLY DEAD and in earth, must forever be limited by that material
~Withont doubt the Jews now congratulated them- body. That these same ecclesiastics hold that death
selves as having put their hated enemy, whomthey both frees a man from his body to give him greater liberty
despised and feared, out of the way, and that the is one of Christendom’susual contradictions.
disturbance in Israel which had been felt for the past ~Disearding the traditions of men and taking the
three years, and which threatened their position and Scriptures for our guide, we find light in respect to
authority, was at an end. They had no expectation God’s purpose towards Christ and towards men through
of trouble in disposing of the disciples. him. He who was put to death in the flesh, that he
5The Son of God was dead and buried. On that might be a ransom, was raised in spirit that he might
fact of his death the whole of God’s plan depends; become a redeemer in power. (1 Peter 3: 18) It
for the death of the man Jesus was the realization etear then that the resurreetion of Jesus was in no
of the ransom price for the salvation of the human sense like the resuscitation of those whomJesus had
family. Wtth shame it has to be acknowledged that raised from death.
6O
¯ WATCH TOWER cl
12The resurrection of Jesus is therefore God’s evi- God. The fact of the empty tomb can not mean Jesus
dence that he can raise the person from the dead, though had taken his human body again. Apparently, if le£~
thousands of years have elapsed ; for the body is not there, it wouldhave been an insurmountabledifficulty to
in the question. God has his record of the mind and the disciples’ faith. God therefore removed it as it
character of all whohave had the breath of life; and in pleased him.
the resurrection he will give to each such body as it ~6Christendom, so-called, claims that the empty tomb
pleases him to some a spiritual body, but to mankind is the final proof of the resurrection of the body of
in general a body of flesh and blood. The resurrection Jesus, and that there could be no acceptance of a de-
of Jesus also is a demonstration that he is the Son of claration of his resurrection unless the ~mb were
God with power. (Ro~nans 1:4) By it God has given empty. We reply: The empty tomb was necessary to
assurance to all men of a resurrection from the dead, the purpose of God in the resurrection of Jesus, but
and the promise of a judgment to come (Acts 17:31); it was not at all necessary to his resurrection. The
and by it also God has demonstrated the full and final body had served its purpose as a tabernacle for his
victory over all the powerof his enemies. earthly ministry and as a sacrifice, his perfect human
life being the correspondency with Adam’s.
JESUS DEMONSTRATESHIS RESURRECTION ~TTheresun’ection of Jesus was, in fact, the beginning
1sit was on the morningof the third day, the first day of a new creation; and he was the fir~ born from the
of the week, that Jesus was raised. Howearly we do dead. (Colossians 1: 18) That new creature whom
not know. Whenthe faithful womenwent there very God raised out of death had its beginning at Jordan.
early, the grave was open, and the men who had been He~is nowthe Lord of life; and particularly he is the
set to watch the tomb had gone away. The womenfound IIead of a new creation which is being raised to the
to their surprise angels guarding the tomb, who said divine nature. Each footstep follower of Jesus, as
to them: "He is not here, but is risen." (Luke 24: 6) he completes his life journey, dying in the likeness of
They were directed to go to the disciples and to remind his Master, is ready to be raised to the same divine
them of what Jesus had said to them when he was in plane of glory.
Galilee, and that the Lord would go before them into laThe time of life for the Church began at Pentecost.
Galilee. (Mark 16: 7) All except Mary Magdalene It still continues. Whenthe life of Christ has ceased
hasted to find the disciples, to tell them the strange to operate to the bringing forth of these new creatures
news, and to carry the angel’s message. But Mary who are to share with him in his resurrection, it will
lingered, and the Lord appeared to her. She would begin to work its blessings amongst men. The living
have delayed him ; but no words passed save those of will be taught the ways of rJghtco~s~lcss, and the dead
recognition. Jesus immediately left her; and ere the will be called forth from the tomb in due order, until
others had been able to get to where the disciples were, all ransomed humanity will have seen and felt the
he met them, manifesting himself to them.--Matt. 28 : 9. power of God in the resurrection of Christ.
X4Later that day he appeared to the apostles, as well
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
as to some others. There was no question to them that
his word was fulfilled. Their loved Master was alive. Why were the rulers anxious ~bout a hurried burial ~f
those who had been crucified? ¶ 1.
They could not undersCand his manner towards them ; VCho were Joseph and iNicodemus, and what did they do?
but, with the exception of Thomas (who was away), ¶2.
they knew that their Master was not held by the What was the request the leaders made of Pilate the
next day? Did they now think that their position was
power of death. God had delivered Jesus from death, secure? ¶ 3, 4.
as promised: "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; Did Jesus really die? Why then is it taught that Jesus
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy Oneto see corrup- Is did not really die? ¶ 5.
there a difference between the death of a person and that
tion."--Psalm 16 : 10. of his body? What is the death of a person? ¶6,7.
*50f the five appearances of Jesus on that day (name- If ofJesus did not die as a person, show the inconsistency
a resurrection based upon the thought of his already
ly, to Mary, the women,the two disciples on the way possessing immortality? ¶ 8-10.
to Emmaus with whom he walked many miles, to I~ow must Jesus be raised from the dead in order to be tim
Peter, and to the ten), he was not known by anyone Redeemer? Of what was his resurrection a manifesta-
tion? ¶ 11.
until he manifested himself. Whenhe appeared to the Is the buried body taken into consideration as a necessary
companyof disciples at night, he was suddenly present part of the resurrection? Of what is Jesus’ resurrection
with them without admission, the doors being locked Toa whom token? ¶ 12.
did Jesus show himself on the day of his resur-
for fear of the Jews. It is evident that our Lord had rection? How was it possible for him to show himself
no material body as a necessary part of his being, but in different ways and be unrecognizable by his friends?
¶ 13-15.
that he had a spirit organism, and also had the power How does "Christendom" view this matter? ¶ 16.
to assume bodies of flesh of different form, just as he When is the new life started and when is it completed?
might choose, employing the power used of old by When God finishes the selection of the new creation, what
will be the work that shall then stretch out before
him and by other angels who were messengers from mankind? ¶ 17, 18.
 THE FORTY DAYS AND THE ASCENSION
--MARC~ 22 LUKE 24: 13-53-
,JESUS MANIFESTS HIS RESURRECTION--RECOGNIZED :BY WtIAT liE DID--PETER IS REINSTATED--JESUS AGAIN IN-
VISIBLY PRESENT.

"’Ye are witnesses of these things."--Lutce 24:¢8.

UR studv today is of the words and doings of
O 5There are lessons to be learned from the manner of
Jesus during the period of forty days between Jesus’ approach to his disciples. It might have been
his resurrection and his ascension. (See Acts expected that Jesus would pay first attention to his
1 : 3.) No explanation is given whythis length of time disciples as a company. I-Ie did not do so. It does
must elapse. Clearlv it is not necessary that the disci- not seem unreasonable that the disciples, who as a com-
ples should know; but we can not be wrong if we pany had left him in his hour of trial (for "they all
should inquire what we may learn. There are records forsook him and fled", and were not even near to help
of eleven occasions on which Jesus showed himself dur- at his burial), should not have so early a favor as
ing that time; but it is impossible to be certain of those who had been more faithful and loyal. Of the
theirorder.On thedayof hisresurrection Jesusap- faithful ones Mary Magdalene seems to have been most
pearedfivetimes,as statedin ourlastlesson. (See energetic in her loving devotion. She was at the tomb
John 20:14-17;Matthew28:9,10;Luke 24~:13-31, the earliest, but was followed quickly by the other
~3’3,34;John20: 19-23.)A weeklaterhe appeared women.It was to Mary Magdalene that Jesus spoke his
to the eleven.(John20: 2(;-29)Thenon a certain first word. Next, the other womenwere favored; th~n
mountainin Gahleehe met withthemall.(Matthew the two evidently very earnest disciples who, perhaps,
28: 16-20)lie showedhimselfon the lakesideto were not so afraid of being seen as the other disciples.
~comeof thediseiples whohadspenta nightfishing. Peter came next; and then, when at dark the disciples
(John21: 4=-15)Laterhe appeared to fivehundred had gathered together and had locked the doors, Jesus
brethren at once(I Corinthians 15:6),afterwards appeared to them.
James(i Corinthians 15:7),andat lasttotheeleven,
whenhe led thenlto Bethanyand,givingthemhis RECOGNIZED BY WHAT HE DID
blessing, waspartedfromthem.(Luke24 : 50,51)Thus GWhathappened on Jesus’ sppearanee to Peter we
fiw~oftheeleven manifestations
wereon thefirstday, are not told ; probably ~e Lord gave him assurance that
andtheothersixwereduringtheremaining sixweeks. his terrible lapse on the night of the betrayal was not
JESUS MANIFESTS HIS RESURRECTION to be a barrier to his discipleship. The appearance to
2No doubt the more numerous manifestations of the James, Jesus’ brother, was probably the turning point
first day were intended to fix the fact of Jesus’ resur- of his life. IIe had not believed in Jesus, but later
rection in the minds of the disciples, and the prolonged he became the leader of the Church in Jerusalem.
(Acts 15:13; Galatians 1:19) Nothing is related
time was to fix the first impressions beyond possible
to what Jesus said to the disciples whomet him on the
doubt. The last manifestation was when the disciples
mountain in Galilee. As he appeared, most of them ac-
were together at Bethany and he gave them his parting
knowledged him at once; but some doubted--a proof
blessing. His mannerof leaving them left no possibihty
that each appearance differed from the others. The
of doubt in the minds of his beloved followers. They
returned to Jerusalem with muchjoy.--See John 14 : 28. Lord seems to have left them without further instruc-
::It is to be noted that in no case was Jesus per- tions, and waiting under these circumstances must have
been very trying to them.
eeived or known until he manifested himself. (Acts
10:40, 41) Rightly understood and interpreted in the 7Peter and six others were together; and being so
light of the plan of God, this can mean no other than near the scenes of his youth and early manhood,feel-
that in appearance Jesus was not the same as when ing the call for activity he said: "I go a fishing."
he was with the disciples in the flesh. Mal7 thought (John 21: 3) Most men are glad for a lead in times
that she spoke to the gardener; the two disciples with of uncertainty, and there seemed to these men that
~homhe walked several miles and sat down at meat did there could be nothing specially wrong in spending a
not knowhim. That night in Jerusalem he entered with- night fishing while waiting. Weneed not think that
out any admittance into the room where the disciples this moveon their part indicated desire to return to
were, an act impossible to a material body; and he left their former manner of life, or that they were tired
the roomas he had entered it. of waiting on their Master. However, they would have
’Since the resurrected Jesus was not seen by any done better to wait, since their Master had given them
but by those to whomhe manifested himself, it is clear no lead. Probably they did not intend to spend more
that the witness of his resurrection was intended only than the one night in fishing ; their danger was in that
for those who were in harmony with him, those who they might have had success and have been tempted
wanted to know and to do the will of God. thereby to continue.
62
FEBRUARY 15, 1925
WATCH
SThey spent the night fishing, but caught nothing,
though to catch nothing during a night’s fishing was not
a new experience. (Luke 5: 5) In the morning
they were coming to land, a sLramger on the shore
called to them as if inquiring what catch they had had.
On hearing that they had taken nothing, he called to
them to cast in their net on the right side. This
they did, in response to his request. Immediately
their net was full of fishes. John said to Peter: "It
is the Lord" (John 21: 7); and Peter immediately
jumped into the water to go to him. They found the
Lord already cooking for them.
PETER IS REINSTATED
9After the meal there occurred one of the best known
and most touching incidents of our Lord’s life. Before
Peter’s denial he was the foremost apostle, and he had
not yet been restored. His denial was a bad break
for one who should have been a caretaker of the flock.
*°Nowafter they had eaten, Jesus called Peter aside
and said: "Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thou me more
than these?" Jesus did not address him as Peter, but
by his old name Simon; for Peter means "rock" and
he had not proved worthy of the name. Peter avowed
his love. Again the Lord put the question, but dropped
the comparison. And Peter again avowedhis love, say-
ing that the Lord knew it. Again the question came,
and Peter was grieved. Again he avowed his love. He
could do no more; he could only add that the Lord,
who knew all things, knew that he loved Him. Then
the Lord nowfor the third time said : "Feed mysheep."
(John 21:15-17) Thrice Peter had denied the Lord
after having declared in the presence of his brethren
that though they all should deny him he would not.
(Matthew 26: 35) Thrice now the Lord questioned
him as if his sincerity needed probing. Peter would
not now avow that his love was greater than the other
disciples ; for he had learned his frailty and wouldnow
understand by the Imrd’s thrice repeated "feed my
sheep" that he was restored to his former place, and
that he was to be a shepherd, a caretaker of the
Lord’s sheep.
*~ThoughJesus was not yet exalted to his high place
of power and had not received the holy spirit to give
to his disciples, yet in a measure he gave the holy
spirit to them, breathing on them and saying, "Receive
ye the holy spirit," by which their eyes were opened
that they might understand the Scriptures. Also he
gave them both a commission to preach amongst all
nations and authority in the Church. (Luke 24: 45,
47 ; John 20 : 23) They were to be his witnesses sent
abroad in all the earth by him even as his Father had
sent him. The forty days were therefore a time of
endowmentand of learning, the intermediary stage be-
tween their human experiences with him and those
which would come when the holy spirit endued them
with power from on high.
63
TOWER
JESUS AGAIN INVISIBLY PRESENT
~-~Onthe fortieth day the Lord led the disclplcs out
to Bethany. He told them they were to be his wit-
n~sses to carry on the work he had come from heaven
to begin. Without doubt time is a factor in develop-
merit of understanding, and it is evident that time was
]~ecessary for the disciples. After his last appearance
tI>y were men well set in purpose, earnestly waiting
for the promised blessing; and when Pentecost came,
they were ready for that greatest of all blessings which
God has for his people--the power of his holy spirit
g~ven through his Son.
~aThe disciples were to represent Jesus and also the
Father through him. By the holy spirit they would
show in their lives the power of the grace of God to
~:.eep them from the world in righteousness and true
holiness of life, and in powerto witness to the fact that
the hope for the world was in the return of him whom
the world had slain, but who was its God-appointed
Savior.
~The experience of the disciples during the forty
days has a measure of eorrespondency with that of the
Church during the present time, more particularly dur-
ing the first years of the l’arouda, the years 1878 to
1918. Both were transition periods. Andas th,,]: some
found difficulty in understanding the changed relation-
ship of the Lord to his former manner of life--he was
present, yet apart--so nowsomefind difficulty in under-
standing the position of the Lord in relation to his
retunl from heaven. They say: "How can he be
present in the earth in any way other than previously?"
Some, readier than others to take the evidences that
his word was fulfilled, gained the dearer vision. But
the years 1919 and onward have brought such clear
evidences of the Lord’s return that now the disciples
are like their brethren of old after the ascension, filled
with joy, yet waiting for the greater blessing soon to
come. They know that he has returned, not in name
only, but in fact and in deed.
QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
What period of time does our study cover? Howmany
times did Jesus reveal himself to his disciples after his
resurrection2 Namethem. ¶ 1.
Whywere there so manyappearances the first day? When
was the last appearance?¶ 2.
Did the disciples knowJesus by his physical appearance?
Did Jesus have a material resurrection? ¶ 3.
To whomdid Jesus manifest himself? To whomdid he first
showhimself? ¶ 4, 5.
With whomdid Jesus meet of which nothing is recorded?
76.
What might have given great temptation to the apostles
on their fishing trip2 Whatwas the final result? ¶ 7, 8.
~’hat touching experience did Peter have? Whydid Jesus
not address him as Peter? ¶ 9, 10.
What was the commissiongiven to the apostles? ¶ 11.
From where did the ascension take place? What is the
greatest blessing for the people of God?¶ 12.
Whatdoes the holy spirit do for the disciple? Whatis a
fundamentalprerequisite to discerning the Lord’gpresevce
now?¶ 13, 14.
 hffernafional Bible S udents A sociation Classes
[aCcCurc5
~d £(ud~c~
b~ Travelmqbrethren
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
Camden,N. J ................. M:,t 2 Loll’." ]~rall(.]l. N. J ........Mar. 9 Jaeksonville. Fla ............... Mar. 1 Savannah, (;a ........... Mar. 25, 26
Atlantic Cita. N. J .......... " 3 12hzabeHLN J ................ " 10 Sanford,]-’l,t ...................... " ’2 ]t]d;:,,]and, S. C ......... " 27
VJn,,lnnd, N. J .................. " 4 ]’lalalaehJ..N. J ............. " ]1 Tampa,]’la ......................... " S Cha+]e-ton. S C ......... " 29
]MllhHle,N. J ..................... " 5 ,New, ark. N,l ................ " 12 Orlando,I"tu ....................... " 2"2 l’l,)rence. S. C ............ " 30. 3’/
]~rtd~elol], ~. J ............... " G Yonkel.~,N. Y ................. " 13 ]DeLand,]-’la ..................... " :23 Nexx ]~rookland, S C. Apr. 1, 2
Lakeuood,N. J ................. " 8 I~rook]yn, N Y ............... " 15 Jacksonville, Fla ............... " 24 l£1ko, ;S. C ..................... " 3

BROTIIER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

C, aliml. O ................... I’,.b 24 Welhn::hm,O ................ Mar. 4 .Niagara Fall~, N. Y.....Mar 3, 4 Olean N ~ .................. Mar. 12
(’re-( hne. 0 ................... ’ 25 I:l.vrm, t) .................... " 5 Tona~xanda, N Y ....... " 5 I’r,tnl.]tn~ll},,, N. Y ......... " 13
Dah,,n, () ................. " 26 Lorain. O .............. " (1 GetTx]lle. N~. ............. " 6 l~r;~dford15, ................... " 15
~Voo~ I er, O ................. " :27 Cle~ oh*ild O .............. " Sq Bullalo, N. ~. ............... " 8 l;oh~ar, N. ~ .................. " ]6
.Man~m,i,l, O ........... .Mar. 1,:2 ]*aln(’~ ilJi’. () ....... " !l l’errb, N. Y . ................. " 9, 10 Allel]h)’,~n. N. Y............... " 17
AMHand, 0 ................ " 3 .:~.’~]t 1,titltJ:t (J ............. " IU l"tlllnor¢, .N. ~_"............... " 11 Shmglehou,.e,l’a ............. " 18

BROTtlER C. ~V. CUTFORTiI BROTHER B. hi. RICE

h’elsnn, 11, C ...... M,H. 6 BeJ-eke,’. All., .......... 31hr. ]G |Iroad(lu% Te\ .Mar. d 1)mcl’~,"lex .................... 3Jar ](;
q"rahblo,,k. ]" ~." .... "’ ~ S~ah~,*ll .%11a .......... ’ ]7 .~,hrexel,,)r) l.a ........ " 5. 6 (’r.-I,~ ’1"ex..................... " :2:2
1 erltle l;. {’ . . D. )t) ]/.o-,.d:th. .’ll,.: ......... ]9 (’el]tel , "]’ex ......... S beal.~ , Te\ ...................... " "4
( qtlOli|,llt, .’l]l.I . ’* ]1 ].~’thbll’t;’e .~ll:l ....... "’ 21, ’22 ]’allllpll, ’le\ ....... " 11, 12 Ah In.’]’e\ :25
.MacLe,,d Alla . " 12 T,tiu.r Alhi ......... 23 ]q)l’| *~l’Ihlll’, "l’ex ....... "
"
13 aal, ~-,,,n, "re\’":::::::7"::::: :2<;
" "9
Calgar.~..\ha ........ " 12, 15 l~,m l-land..\ha ........ " 24 13eaUlllonI, Tcx ......... ’/5 ]tou...ton. ’J’ex...................

Bi{OTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER V. C. RICE

"][~orollr’e (’ale ...... Mar 2 Amnrill,, "1",,\ ........ Mar. 12 I’lorala. Ala ........... Mar. 5 "0,’ayne-h,n~) "Hls~ ..... Mar. 13. ].5
’’all,l,il. ’it’\ ...... ’ 10. I1 %e::a 1,,\ ..... ’" "/3, 23 J’v’~-u (’o]a. J’la ........ 6 I:nter’/)rl~e, 3II ....... " 1G
):,.l.t,lh., (’,,I,, ...... 3 Am,tltl},,, T,’, ......... 16 ];1’,’~ I,)IL Ala............. " S Ok,lh,l~,t .M)--. ....... :17. 1";
X\:d~,,:l,ura t’,,h, ........ " 4 l~erof,r,l "1",,\ ....... " 17,1~ lhLx -Mmelte, Ala ...... " 9 ]"lllh)lL "~|l ........... " 1D. k~
’1 llllldAd(’01,~ 5, O ~’;llbal), ’’
N ) ) ( , N ......... ]) Mobile, Ala ....... " 10.11 (’ohllllbll- .~11-,~ ......... " :2:~
laalh,tt t. Tex ..... " S 1)(.’.Xttq, N. 3h", ........... " -.20, 22 Deer Park, Ala .......... " 1-’2 ~Xe~t l’,)Int, 311~s....... " "3

BI~.OTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER C. ROBERTS

IRiverlmnk. C;lllf . . Mar. ,~ ()l’O.I. Cahl ............. .Mar. 12 Brandon, Man............. Mar. 3 I)aul)h,r Man........... .Mar. :11
I" rt~.m,, (’aht ...... 6 ] e. e.x, ~’nht ............. " 3,3 I~apid Ctt.~. Man ..... 4 Gill)el t l’lall~*, M.|II ..... ’ ’/2. 17.
]lanl,,rd (’al I .... g Selma.(’ahf ................ " 15 lM]nne(Ioca, Man............ " 5 , ~]all ........ ’)
(] l’il lid VIO’O, l~
]’al, e)-ll(,l(I. .lu .. 9 Oakl,md Cahf ...... " 10, 17 Sl)rillghlll, 31;,.J~ ......... " 6 M]llltOl):t"31:,~! .......... " :17
lq)tt(.r~tll,,, (’~.lti| .... " 10 l’o(Ix~(,c~l C.’l,~, Calif... iS Neepawa, .~l ;1 il ............. ,N ~XXttlll{Ixet’. Mall ......... " 18
~/.ularc, Cdlil ......... " 11 I’alo Alto, (’alif ........... " 19 KeJ,~ood,3Jau ................ " 9, 10 Durban, Ma~.............. " 19, 20

B:IOTHER 51. C. HARBECK BRO’I HER R. I.. ROB

Detr~dt, Mich ........ Mar. 5, 6 ,’~anduMq~, O .......... Mar. 1~, 19 Bradentown.Fla ............. .Mar. 4 AvonPark. I’la ......... Mar. 1.5
’l’oled,~, O.................... " 7, ~ Danlmry,O ................. " 20, 22 Sarasom. Fla ................. " 5 Moore I]axelL l’la ..... " ]7
I)eluuwe, O .................. " 9, 10 Lorain, O ................... " 23.24 Arca(ha, I’,a ................ " 6. S W. Palm i;ea~’h. Fla... " 20.22
].n,m ,) ...................... " ] l. 1:2 Olo’, eland, 0 .......... " 23, 26 I’unta Gorda Fla ............ " 10 Miami. Fla ................ 23
]’uMlay. O ............. " 13. 15 Youn,..’.~town,O........... " 27, 29 VCauchula.Flu ................ " 12 Ke.~We~t,l’1a ............. " 25, ’26
I"renmnt, O ........... "’ ](;, 17 Alhance,O ................. " 30, 31 Lakeland,F|a .................. " 13 Miami,Fla ................... " 29

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Mu¢lo,’-’oe. C}l,ltt ...... M,tr. 3.4 (’arlhgtge. 310.................. ~far. 15 Wilming’ton, N. C ....... 31at. 4 ’_rarboro. NC ............ Mar. 1,2
l’ar-,m-, Kan. ..... " 5-8 Jasper, Me.................... " 1O 1~lt..Oli~e, N. C .......... " 5 R,)cky 1Hount. N. C ..... " 15
Joplin 31. ......... 9 ]qeree C~lb, ,Me............... " 17 ~,il~,m N. C ................. " 6, 8 Raleigh, N. C ............... " 1~;
V~,’hpal,))l, hlo ........... " l0 ~}l)lleIt, .~1o.................... " lS lgnl:eld. N, (’. ................ " 9 ]~loneure, N C ............. " ]7
Jophn M, ...... 12 ~, ernna, IM..................... " :19 Whitaker.s.N. C ........... " :10 Loui.~l)urg, N. C ........... " IS, ]q
WebbCtty, Mo:"~: ...... " ’/3 1;ilhngs, Me..................... " 90 Ecotland Neek, N. C... " 11.12 Henderson, N. C ........... " 2o

BROTHER bl. L. HERR BROTHER W. J. THORN

O-hkn-h. Ww, ........... Mar. 2 ]’h,x er, Wt...................... blar. 9 Atoka, Ok]a .................. Mar. 4 Purcell. Okla................... Mar 12
.\ iq)iph)ll. ’~\’1 .............. :3 .]llncUorl Cltx. \Y]. ........... " l0 Ar()more.I)khi ................. " 5. 6 l:lnmre. Okla .................. " ]¯
4,1{*t’n ]’nx. ~\’ls ..... 4 Mll]adore. \VI~................... " 11 1Hadill. Okla..................... " S Wynnewood, Okla .......... " 17)
.%~.11iHiil] . V~’i- ............ 5 I" riD’, Wi~....................... " 12 }l~ekory.Okla ................... " 9 Paoli. ()kla ....................... " 1,;
~\’~th~e,~\’I~ .................... " 13 Ada. ORla ................... " 10 Noble.Okla....................... " I?
bte~ell.~ I’Ollll, ~t.~ ...... " 8 IM~r~hheld.Wt~................. " 15 Stratford, Okla ................. " 11 Norman,Okla ................... " 1"~

BIIOTHER W. bl. HERSEE BROTHER T. 1t. THORNTON

C,,Uell’h. Ont ............
I,alt. ()nl
\\ o()(l-h)(’k, ....
])l’al)l DH’d,()ill .......
]lamih(m. ,)at ........
13eam,-~tile, Oat .......
Mar. 3 ,qi. Cathari~:e, ()at ...Mar 24 Loui.~ville. Ky ........... .Mar. 6, g Reeeh Cr(.,,k, Ky. ...... Mar. 1G, 17
4 N,:u.,ara Fall.. Ont..... "’ 25, 26 l;ran(]enburg, I~r. ........ " 9 (;ulbrJe. 1{~ 13
"’ 8 WeIla)M. ()’;I ....... 27 ]hne3, 1{.3"- ................ " 10, 11 }lOpk111~’, lib,. ](y, ...... " 2,)
" ]D I )llnll~ ille, ¢l,ii ......... )’ ’2!J .~onora, l~y. ........... " 12 I’:~ ans~ ilh.. Ind ........ " ’2"2
" 20 ~ allg]lall, (Hit ............ " ~)0 ]-:hzal)et h l,)wn. K3....... " 13
" 22, 23 Cah~h)nla, Illll .......... " ~1 Beaver Dam, ]’:.3 ........ " 15 l!:vans~ Hie Iml ........... " 24

Bl’O’i IIER J. H. HOEVELER BROTIIER S. H. TOUTJIAN

C, re,’m~lmrg, lad . l’eb. 25 Jeffer.-ont ill,’ lad ............. Mar. 6 Vancouver.%].’a ~h .......... 31ar. 1 Herlnl-lon, Ore ......... Mar. :11, 1 "
M;t,h-,,)l hhl ... "’ ~(; I.olli~ Ille. 14~................... " 8 Porlland, Ore ................. "’ 2 La Gramle, Ore ......... " 15, :17
X\h~i,’l:m,I. ln’l ........ 27 Pal)nvra, ]q,1 .................... " 9 o<MI.t)re ....................... " 3 Jewel,h, Ore ................ " 1’;
.~lalUt)-,,lll(,. 1:1(I .......... 31ar. 1 I)e ])allw, lml .................... " :10 ]lend. ()re ........................ " 4, 6 ])PIIdJt’tOll. Ore ........... )’ ]¯
N:t~h~ille lnd ........... ’ 2.3 h,d]anal),d]-. Ind ............. " 24 l’elldlelon. Ore................. " 8 ~Ve.,,lOll, Ore .......... " ]9
I~ew All)~tn3, lad ........ " 4. 5 NexxCa-tie, lad ................. " 25 /leppner, Ore................... " 9. 10 Vfalla Walla. lt’a~h... " 20, ’..’2

BROTIIER H. HOWLETT BROTIIER J. B. WILLL~MS

lmn,lar. 3t~n .................. .Mar. 5 Franz, Ont ............. Mar. :12 Clarin=lon, Pa .............. ?,hw. 1. Ja)ne,~lmvn, N. Y............... Mar. 9
~ Illlll)’e’£ .~]an .................. " h Searelllnont ........... :15 ClaT’mn.I’a .................... " o ,qa],qnlanea, N, Y ............... " ]~l
lienota, on( ................... 9 Sault S/e. Marie. Ont. " 17, 1’~ .Mead~Jl]e.Pa ................... " 3, 4 l;ra(lfm’d. I’.( .................... " I!
]’orl Arll’vr (-)at ............. " 10 Ma(’lennan(}Ill ........... "’ 1~,:20 Oil City. I’a ..................... "’ 5 ]~e Youn=,l’a ..................... " 12
~,l])lgon. {Jill ................... )’ 11 ,qadbory, Onl ............. " ’~? Titu,ville. l’a ................... " 6 Kane,l’a ............................. " 13
V.’htte Ittxcr, Ont.............. -- 12 North
.......... Bay, Ont. " ’-’3 Warren, Pa ....................... " 8 Erie. Pa ........................... " 15

BROTIIER A. H, MACMILLAN BROTIIER L. F. ZINK

T.o~ Angeles. CaliI . 31ar.
Sall ~BernatduI,L Call[. "’
]2 Centre. Calif ........
Yuma.Ar]z...................
lqmenix, Ariz ..............
AIvuquerque, N. lqex.
1 Trimdad,Colo ................. Mar. :19 Cumberland.aid ............. Mar. 5 Wilnlin’..-mn, Del ...... .Mar. 1:2
N ItlltC]tin~on. Kans ........... " 20 Annapolis,3hi ................. ’ S (’he,~tertown. Md......... " 13, 15
" 10,11 W]clnta, Kan~................. " 22 lla,.’erMown. Md............... " 6 IIol)b,. Md.................. " ’/6, 17
" 1:2 Topeka,J{.ans ................... " 24 I~altmmre.31(1................. " 8. 9 (;(~)rgetown. Del ......... " :1% 19
" 1,2, 15 St. Josel,h. 31o ................ " 26 ~lavre De Grace, Md ...... " 10 Chineotealaue, Va ....... " 2o, .°’2
" 17, 18 Kalsa~ Ctty, l~Io ...... " 29 Chesapeake C~ty, Md .... " 11 Exmore, Va ............... " 23, 2~
 ., - ..:¯.

.f¯ ¯

A.nno Mundi 6053 -MarchI, i925

CONTENTS
~31P. 771 Ol," .~ ,~*.VI’It)N ........................ ~}7
Tim New Nation ........................... I;7
q;:~
~V,ll" ill ][tql’ct~n ........
]:]ls*~. iJl|O lhe ~Vihiei’m.~,, " . .............. 7~t
’l’imt, . .................................. 71

War 1o a l’iui.’,h ............................... 74

PRAYER-.~IEETING TEN I’ (’OMMI \ I’~ ............... 7"1

Jesus’ Supreme Te.~t ............................ 7~;

~IIE I~I,ESSIN(t AT]~EN’II,I (:~1’ . .......................... 7~
~.~
Spe~’ial Blessings N~) I,ue .............................. 7
~[[;MORIALDATEFOR1~.~5 ................................. GS
~CANDINAVIAN~’Olt K .............................................. G~

~-----’~- ’ ¯ ~.(.5.~ ~ ©~,r~,~s" -.

~’~’~ ....... "’-’~’L:., ~--

Upon the e~rth distress of nations with perl3h, xltv the sea and the wastes (the restless, discontented) rogring, men’s hearts failing.them for fear and for ]ooklng
t’he %hin~ ~.t)~{t~’~" ~lp~>u th~ earth (so(qet y) ; for the power~ o[ the heavens (e~,clesmstict~m) shall be shaken.. , ~’hen ye see t hem¯ thtng~ L~l~ln t o come to pa/aa,
know that the Kiugdom of God is at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, fur your redemption draweth mgh.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21;25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS Journalis one of the primefactorsor instruments in the systemof Bibleinstruction,
presented in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCrrTOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE& TRACTSOCIZTY,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshe~ with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable~
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . ° to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"whlch in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken---according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihl.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
¯hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come"to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Epheslaas 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great 1Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lles in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that eometh into the world" "in due time".~
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2"5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8-’17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~I’nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service ; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the new age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ]Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledgeand opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s .hiillennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church~
when all the wilfully wicked will be dvstroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
-- j

SCANDINAVIAN WORK
In the United States there are approximately 3,000,000
WATEN
TOWEI~BIBLE 5- TRACTSOCIET~ Scandinavian people. There are several classes nf Bible
18 CONCQRI)STREET o a BRDOKLYAI,/M.V.U.S’A’}Students. This work is not organized and carried on as it
FOREIGn10~FICES : Britlgh." 34 Craven Terrsce, Lancaster Ga~e~ should be in this country. While almost everybody in this
/~ondon W. 2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; country speaks the English language, there are many who
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh A]rica~" do not among the Scandinavians. The SOCIETYwould there-
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN EVERY CASE. fore like to have the Scandinavian brethren everywhere
organize a special work in their vicinity to be done among
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITEDSTATES, $1.00; CANADA Scana!navian-speaking people. This would include the
AND~[1SCELLANI~OUS ]~ORE1GN,$1.50; GREAT ~RITAIN,AUSTRALASIA,
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7s. American remittances should be made by Swedish and tim Dane-Norwegian. Please notify this office
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bav~: Draft. Canadian, British,
South African, and Australasian remittances should be madeto branch of the prospects in your neighborhood.
offices only. Remittances from scattered fm eign territory maybe made
to the Brooklynoffice, but by ]nternationat Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreig~t translations of this journal appear i~ several languages~
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision BETHEL HYMNSFOR APRIL, 1925
of an editorial cmnmittee, at least three of whomhave read and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. BUTt~ERFORO, Sunday 5 239 12 2 19 ]36 26 220
W. E. VANAMBURGH, J. HEMERY,R. LI. BARSER,C. E. STEWART. Monday 6 118 13 122 20 210 27 195
Terms to the Lord~s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason o~ Tuesday 21 64 Z8 179
old age or other innt’mity or adversity, are unable to pay for this 7 80 14 5
journal, will be supphcd free if they send a postal card each May Wednesday 1 323 8 312 15 168 ~2 26 29 112
stating their case and requesting such provision. Weare not only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and Thursday 2 270 9 216 16 217 23 49 30 8
in touch with the Berean studies. Friday 3 153 10 229 17 45 24 95
~otiee to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- Saturday 4 321 11 29 18 325 25 110
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
Enteredas SecondClassMa~crat BrooklynN.Y.Postofflce., Act o~March3"d I879._

MEMORIAL DATE
For the year :[925 Wednesday, April 8, after 6 o’clock
I.BS’A.BEREAN
BIBLE,
STUDIES
p. m., is the proper time for the celebration of the Memori- B~,Means ol ~ "The At-one.ment"
al of our Lord’s death. All the ecelesias will please take STUDY XI : "THE I~OLY SPIRIT OF AT-ONE-MENT"
notice. We hope this may be a season of great refreshing Week of April 5... Q. 33-40 Weekof April 19... Q. 49-56
to the Lord’s people. Kindly send your reports in immedi- Weekof April 12... Q. 41-48 Weekof April 26... Q. 57-63
ately after the Memorial, giving the number partaking.
VoL. XLVI MAm’H
1, 19°5 No.,

BIRTH OF THE NATION

"’And she brought forth a manchild, who was to rule all nations wilh a rod of iron: and her child was caught
up unto God, and to ],is throne."--Revelation 12:5.

HATis here published is not dogmatically there would be flashes of lightning; that is to ,~ay,
W stated. Trusting in the I,ord for guidance,
it is submitted for the prayerful and careful
intermittent illuminations of the Wordof God, givi,g
further glimpses of truth in the great plan.--Z 1916,
consideration of the anointed ones. ]f there are readers page 339.
of the ~VATcIt TOWERwho can not agree with what is sVoiees symbolize proclamations of truth. Let the
here stated, then it is suggested that such eahnly and anointed bear witness as to wh{,ther or not there h;~vo
carefully wait npon the Lord, ahvays keeping a" pure been great truths come to light, aml a wider proclan:a-
lu’art. Weknowthat tl~e Lord is his owninterpreter, lion of truth throughout the earth since 1919 thau at
that he will interpret his Wordto his people in his any time previous. The reader is referred to the an-
own good way and in his own due time. mml reports of the SOCIETYpublished for 192:~ and
"It seems to be a safe rule to follow, that prophecy 192[; and this proclamation of the truth has eau-ed
can not be understoodby us until it is fulfilled or in the much thunderings of the enemy. There have been dis-
eourse of fulfihnent. The twelfth chapter of Revela- turbanees among,~t them; and there has been a grea.t
tion is prophecy. hail storm falling upon them in the nature of pro~.la-
aAnother safe rule to follow in the examination of mations, indictments, etc.
scriptures is this: First locate some starting-point, or "It seems quite clear that the last three w,rses of
monmnent, which we know to be correct; then that ];o~elation, eleventh chapter, are a part of th,, tw,.lfth
~vhieh is both Scriptural and wholly consistent therewith chapter. :If that be true, then it follows that the
may be reasonably accepted as correct. twelfth chapter of Revelation, under the rule above
It seems to be well settled now in the minds of the stated, eouhl not be umler~-tood or appreciated until
anointed that the Gentile Times, which began 606 B. after 1918; that is to say, until the opening of the
C., ended in 1914; that the devil becamethe god of the temple when the Lord came to his temple. If the
entire world when Israel was east off, and that with the prophecy of Revelation twelfth chapter began to have
comingof 1914 the devil’s privilege of ruling the world
its fulfilment at or immediately after that date, then
without interference ceased. The physical facts are
the temple class should now be able to see some of it
consistent with these eonelusions.
and to appreciate it. After careful and prayerful con-
~In Revelation 11: 17, 18 we read that the Lord has
taken his power and reigned: "And the nations werc sideration, it seems proper here to call attention to
some physical facts which seem to be in fulfilment of
angry, and thy wrath is come." This prophecy began
to have its 9ulfilment with the World War in 1914. the prophecy of the twelfth chapter of Rew,lation.
~The antitypieal temple of the Lord is his anointed Probably the Lord wants his anointed to see a l~ttle
ones. (1 Corinthians 3: 16, 17) The Scriptural proof more just now, during a flash of lightning, that they
lxeretofore submitted in the WATCH TOWER is to the may be encouraged to hold fast to the promises and
effect that the Lord came to his temple in 1918; and press on in the fight. Would not such be a eonffort
that there began a final trial and judgznent upon the to those whoare in Zion ?
Church. (1 Peter 4:17 ; Psalm 11 : 4-7 ; Malachi 3:1-3 THE NEWNATION
Matthew 25 : 1-30) Revelation 11 : 19 reads: "And the
temple of God was opened in heaven, and there was ~°Whathas been the outstanding feature of the divine
~een irL his temple the ark of his testament: and there plan during the ages? At once we all answer: The
were lightnings, and voices, and thunderings, and an establishment of the kingdom for which Jesus ta,ght
earthquake, and great hail." us to pray. That means the birth of the new nation,
TWeshould therefore expect thai; following 1918, which shall rule and bless all the famihes of the earth.
when the Lord came to his temple and it was opened, --Daniel 2 : 44,.
61
 ’rh, WATCHTOWER
n~qmt has been the opposing power that has kept
the people in ignorance of this glorious new nation and
the blessings it will bring to them ? Again the anointed
with one accord respond: Satan the devil, and his
organization.
lZThcse two points are immovably fixed. Now we
see from the evidence about us that the real fight is
Godagainst the devil, the kingdomof righteousness put-
ring out of possession the kingdom o~ wickedness and
darkness, and establishing the kingdomof truth instead.
13The nations spent their anger on each other in the
great war and until they were exhausted. Following
1918 the devil’s organization, financial, political and
ecclesiastical, particularly the latter, openly repudiated
the Lord and his kingdom; and then and there the
wrath of Godagainst the nations began to be expressed.
From that time forward the battle has gone on in the
earth. Prior to that the battle was fought in heaven.
14Knowingthat the book of Revelation is written in
symbols, wc now begin to give consideration to the
symbolic language of the twelfth chapter. The "wo-
man" seems clearly to symbolize that part of Zion, God’s
organization, which gives birth to the new government
or nation which shall rule the nations and peoples of
the earth with a rod of iron and with righteousness.
St. Paul says: "Jerusalem which is above is free, which
is the mother of us all." (Galatians 4: 26) In other
words Zion or Jerusalem, God’s organization, is the
mother which gives birth to the new nation, or govern-
ing factors. The anointed ones on earth are a part
of "the woman", and surely represent her. The woman
"clothed with the sun" means Zion in heaven and the
approved ones on earth of God’s organization at’the
time the Lord comes to his temple. To clothe means
to throw around or invest as with a robe. Those whom
the Lord approves he brings under or clothes with his
robe of righteousness. (Isaiah 61:10) lie is the Sun
of rightcousnes.~. (Malachi 4: ~) Nowin his temple
encompassi~ag the temple class or investing them with
his robe of righteousness, his organization producing the
new nation, otherwise designated Zion, shines as the sun.
X~Thisa~:ointcd class on earth is walking according to
the divine rule or law, which is symbolized by the
"moon under her feet", which is God’s law or rule of
action for the governing of the Church.--1 John 1 : 7 ;
2:6; 2John 6; Psalm 119:105.
~"And upon her head a crown of twelve stars." Her
head is Christ Jesus. whois crownedwith full powerand
authority to rule (Colossians 1 : 18) ; and with him are
the twelve apostles of the Lamb.
aTFrom1878 to 1914 the anointed ones of Zion were
hoping and pathcntly waiting for the kingdom. Up to
that time Zion suffered some pain. Truly it could be
said that she being "with child cried, travailing in
birth, and pained to be delivered." "Even we ourselves
groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to
wit, the redemption of our body."--Romans 8:23.
~SIn 1918 and 1919 Zion suffered still more, and
there mayyet still be more sufferings to endure.
~PMarkhow the facts fit the prophecy: "Before she
travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she
was delivered of a man child. Whohath heard such a
thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth
be made to bring forth in one day? or shall a nation
be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she
brought forth her children." (Isaiah 66: 7, 8) Be
noted here that from 1874 until 1918 there was little,
if any, persecution of those of Zion; that beginning with
the Jewish year 1918, to wit, the latter part of 1917
our time, the great suffering came upon the anointed
ones, Zion. Prior to 1914 she was in pain to be
delivered, greatly desiring the kingdom; but the real
travail camelater. This is the first great wonder ap-
pearing in heaven.
2°Another great wmlder or marvelous thing appearing
to the anointed ones since 1918 is: "A great red dra-
gon." Dragon is one of the names which God gives
file devil. (Revelation 20: 1-3) The name signifies de-
vourer. Red dragon would symbolize a devilish, wicked
movement to destroy Zion, dr that which Zion will
give birth to, the man child, the new nation or new
government. It is since 1918 that the anointed ones
this side the vail first understood that the dragon sym-
bolizes the devil’s organization acting in the capacity
of a devourer, seeking to devour the seed of promise.
Satmffs organization, visible and invisible, is the second
great wonder or marvel mentioned here.
2~The seven heads and the ten horns symbolize the
completeness of the devil’s organization invisible and
visible; and the seven crowns show that the invisible
phase exercises the authority of both the old heavens
and the old world. It seems reasonable tha~ the devil’~
invisible organization is divided into seven departments,
over which reign seven heads of the departments.
*2"Stars" symbolize leaders in the Church, who
possess a knowledge of present truth. Stars couhl
not symboliz~ nominal leaders, because they have no
knowledge of present truth. "And his tail drew the
third ptlrt of the stars," etc. In the trouble that began
in the Fall of 1917, which is really the be~nning of
19i8, it would not be unreasonable to estimate that
one-third of the then leaders of present truth on earth
were turned against the Lord’s kingdom work, and
have been against it since. It was the tail of the
devil’s organization downat this end that drew them.
23Since 1878 the devil has watched the development
of Zion; and hearing so much about the new kingdom,
or nation, he thought that he would be able to destroy
it. Therefore, as the picture represents him, "the
dragon stood before the woman[Zion], . . . for to de-
vour her child [the new nation] as soon as it was born."
**And she brought forth a man child, who was to
rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was
caught up unto God, and to his throne." The man
child could be none other than the new kingdom, or
new government, or new nation, which is to rule all
the other nations with a rod of iron.--Revelation 2:
27; Isaiah 66:7,8; Romans 11:26; 1Peter 2:9.
25In the WATCH Tow~a of 1894, page 135, Brother
Russell says, in commentingon Isaiall 66 : 7, 8 : "This
manchild is the little flock, the bodyof Christ."
2"It is not an unusual thing to speak of the birth of
a nation or government. In 1776 the people of the
American colonies were an organized body of people
for action. They were hoping for the birth of a nation,
and they endured much trouble and hardship to that
end. The nation was born at the surrender of the
British forces under Cornwallis. At the time of that
great struggle, not all the people in the country were in
favor of the new govenlment; but after the birth of the
American government, then the others came in and be-
camea part of it.
=rAnd even so it is with Zion. From 1878 for-
ward Jesus was gathering together his consecrated fol-
lowers; and these, with the hope of an early birth of
the new nation or government, have struggled on for
the cause of righteousness, holding fast to the precious
truths. They expected this birth in 1910 and at other
dates, but pal~icularly in 1914. In that year the Lord
took his power and began his reign. There the "man
child [the Nation], which was to rule the nations with
a rod of iron," was born. Up to 1914 not all the
anointed who loved the Lord were of Zion. Since that
time more have come into harmony with Christ and the
new government.
2Sin harmonywith the prophecy, Zion travailed more
after she brought forth than before. The greater trial
of the Church was after 1914. "And her child [the
new nation with authority to rule and govern] was
caught up unto God and to his throne." The new
government, or Lord’s kingdom, or new nation, is God’s
kingdom; and the authority proceeds £rom Jehovah’s
throne. The devil can not injure the new government,
even though he can do injury to some of the remnant
yet on earth, the consecrated who form a par~ of Zion,
of God’s organization, yet on earth.
=gAt this point we pass over verse six for the reason
that it seemsbest to consider it in connection with verse
fourteen.
WARIN HEA’¢EN
S°The Scriptures do not bear out the thought that
Satan has been debarred from appearing in heaven since
the fall of manin Eden, nor at the time of the flood.
On the contrary the Scriptures and the physical facts
seem to indicate that Satan was permitted to remain
in heaven for some good purpose; that is to say, God
pmTnitted it, therefore for a wise purpose and a good
purpose.
a~In proof of this the following is submitted: Job,
the man of Uz, probably lived about the time of Abra-
ham. Certainly the experiences recorded of him occurred
subsequent to the great deluge. "Now there was a
day when the sons of God came to present themsdves
before the Lord, and Satan came also among them."
(Job 1: 6) Without doubt at that time Satan was
permitted to communicate with God, because there is
recorded the conversation. The Lord spoke to Satan,
and Satan responded. There he made an accusation
against Job, showing that he had an opportunity to
make accusations before Jehovah against the righteous;
because Job was called a righteous man.
aeJehovah, through his prophet Zechariah, gives a
picture of the development of the Christ, which record
discloses the fact that Satan was then and there present
to hinder the Christ: "And the Lord said unto Satan,
The Lord rebuke thee, 0 Satan ; even the Lord that
hath chosen Jerusalem [Zion] rebuke thee."~Zech-
ariah 3 : 1, 2.
aaWhenJesus was in the wilderness Satan appeared
to him, and had communicationwith him, and presented
temptations to him, and claimed to be the ruler of the
earth. This claim was not gainsaid by the Lord. (Luke
4: 5-7) Later when Jesus spoke of Satan, he referred
to him as "the prince of this world".~John 12: 31.
84Later, the apostle Paul calls Satan the god of this
world. (2 Corinthians 4: 3, 4) St. Peter plainly infers
that Satan is the ruler of the old heaven and old
earth, which must pass away. (2 Peter 3:7-13) This
proof ought to be sufficient to establish the fact that
Satan has been in heaven, and for some reason has
had access and opportunity to aeeu~ the brethren in
Christ before God.~Revelation 12 : 10.
sJ]gichael, who is Christ the Lord, has been present
since 1874, but he did not interfere with Satan. He
remained silent until his right to rule had come.
Satan’s right had expired in 1914. "And at that time
shall Michael stand up, the great prince which standeth
for the children of thy people; ~nd there shall be a
time of trouble, such as never was since there was a
nation even to that same time: and at that time thy
people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found
written in the book." Daniel 12: 1.
a~There the Lord Jesus did stand up, and took his
power to reign. It should be expected that the first
work he would do would be to throw the devil out of
heaven; and then and there the fight began. Revela-
tion 12 : 7-9 reads:
~r"And there was war ia heaven: Michael and h:~
angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon
fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was
their place found any more in heaven. And the great
dragon was cast out, tlrat old serpent, called {h~ Devil,
and Satan, which deeeiveth the whole world: he was
cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out;
with him."
88This is no imaginary thing; it was a real fight. The
dragon and his official family, members of his in-
visible government, fought and fought hard; but they
 ,rhc WATCHTOWER
lo.ot, and were literally hurled out of h(.aven. [See
Weymonth’stranslation.]
8Pit is inconsistent to think that Jesus, tile righteous
One, would take his power to reign in heaven and
permit the devil to remain therc; and he did not. Both
Satan and his angels, namely, his effi(.ial family, his
invisible joint-rulers, were hurled downto the earth.
That fight must have begun in 1914. Just how long
it lasted the Scriptures do not indicate.
4°There was no more place found in hcavml for the
dragon and his angels, but they were east out into the
earth. From verse twelve we quote: "Therefore rejoice,
ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woeto the in-
habiters of the earth, and of the sea! for the devil is
come down unto you, having great wrath, because he
knoweth that he hath lint a short time."
"~Donot the physical facts bear witness that since
1914 there has 1)ccn a greater element of wickedness
in the earth than ever before, and that Ibis wicked-
hess is on the increase? Crimes, wickedness indescrib-
able, and ascribable to none oilier than the devil’s in-
fluence, have become a commonthing in the past few
years. "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and of
the sea." "The inhabiters" here means those who were
permanently located, particularly the ruling factors;
to wit, big business, big politicians and big preachers,
~’ho are muchdisturbed and in distress and perplexity.
*V’Thesea" refers to the restless element of society,
which has been more bent on revolutions and troubles of
various kinds since 1914 than ever before. Nowbe-
ing huffed out of heaven and to the earth, Satan knows
that his time is very short; and so he is angry at the
Lord and his followers, the sccd of promise, that has
promised to bruise his head.
"’~Wllile in heaven and before the battle was begun in
1914, Satan had been the accuser of the 1)rethren in
Christ before God day and night. Whenhe was hurled
out of heaven and into the earth, then "I heard a
loud voice saying in heaven, Nowis come salvation, and
strength, and the kingdom of our God. and the power
of his Christ; for the accuser of our brethren is east
down, which accused them before our God day and
night." This is further proof that the casting of the
devil out of heaven did not take place until the Lord
Jesus Christ took his power and began his reign; and
with the ousting of the dragon from heaven comes the
salvation of the Zion class, the birth of the new nation,
the new government, which is to be the salvation of
the world. No wonder, then, there was great rejoicing.
"In verse eleven we are told that the faithful over-
came the devil "by the blood of the Lamb, and by the
~rord of their testimony; and they loved not their
lives unto the death." These refused to yield to the se-
ductive influences of the devil, either by using their
spiritual favors for fleshly advantage or for the purpose
of Rhlning in the eyes of others, or because of ambitious
desire to run ahead of the Lord. Their overcoming is
not in their own sh’engih hut through the merit of
(’hri.-t Jesus, and this hv abiding in him and his word
abiding in them. Thus failhful, they ask of the Lord
,qrength and help for overcoming, and receive it.
- -John 15 : 7.
*’~They hesitate not in giving their testimony con-
earning the l,ord. They love the Lord and his cause
better than their own lives. In the strength of the
l,o-’d they overcome. Those dwelling in heaven from
lhat time forward arc called upon to rejoice, because no
morecan Satan interfere or hinder in all God’s purposes.
**All the members of the Church may take courage
and rejoice, knowingthat no more "shall the rod of the
wicked rest upon the lot of the righteous" (Psalm 125:
’3); that nothing Satan attempts against the Lord’s
arrangement can .~ueceed. because the kingdomof glory
is in power and marching majestically on to filml
victory.
*’The loyal and faithful ones may be absolutely cer-
b~in of victory if they remain true to the Lord. This
,qlould bring great consolation to the Church now, and
should enthuse all to greater efforts to give their testi-
monyto the glory of the Lord and his kingdom.
4*This scripture, and others, indicates that the fight
of the Church remaining on earth may grow in severity ;
but these need have no fear. Their strenNh is in the
Lord. "For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro
throughout thc whole earth, to show himself strong in
the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him."
--2 Chronicles 16: 9.
FLEES INTO THE WILDERNESS
4~Thedifferent events prophesied in the twelfth chap-
tot of Revelation do not necessarily occur in the order
there named; but it is reasonable they do occur in near
proximity to each other. This seems to be the proper
place and order in which to put verses six, thirteen and
fourteen :
"°"And the woma,,led into the wilderness, where she
hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed
her there a thousand two hundred and threescore days."
"And when the dragon saw that he was east into the
earth, he persecuted the womanwhich brought forth the
man child. And to the woman were given two wings
of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness,
into her place, were she is nourished for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent."
t’Satan and his official family must have been hurled
out of heaven to the earth some time after 1914 and
before 1918. After this battle, he must have beeen so
dazed for some time that he did not realize what had
happened to him. This is indicated by verse thirteen:
"And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the
earth." This ~hows that it required for him some time
to wake up to the fact. Whenhe did arouse himself
to this fact, he realized that the woman(Zion, God’s
organization, which brought forth the new kingdom)
 WATCHTOWER v
still had somepeople in the earth ; and he set about to the same identical time; th~ is to say, the time is
persecute God’s organization on earth. Beginning in stated in two different ways. The question here is, Is
the Fall of 1917 (which is rcally the beginning of 1918) this period of time symbolicor literal ?
Satan began to marshal his forces to persecute those of ~PWhile Revelation is written in symbolic language,
God’s organization, Zion, pictured by the woman. it seems quite clear that the numbers mentioned in
~2In the spring of the year 1918 this persecution be- Revelation are to be taken as literal. For instance,
came so great that manyof the Lord’s children of Zion we have the seven churches, the seven golden candle-
were imprisoned and some killed. The SOCIETY,do- sticks, the seven seals, seven trumpets, seven thunders~
ing the Lord’s work, was disrupted, its officers im- seven plagues, and seven vials, all of which we have
prisoned, and the entire Church restrained and greatly considered literal, so far as the numberitself is con-
discouraged. With the happening of these events, cerned. The 144,000 members of the Body of Christ
brought about by Satan and his eartMy representatives, are always taken as literal. (Revelation 7: 4) From
evidently Satan rea~ned that he was rid of this Volume Seven, page 130, we quote: "That this is
pestiferous companythat stood in his way and exposed not a symbolic, but an exact number, seems certain from
his wickedness. the fact that, in the same chapter reference is madeto
5~But on the 26th day of March, 1919, the imprisoned another company,also spirit-begotten. In the 9th verse
officers of the SocIETYwere released; and the next day, we read: ’I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which
to wit, on the 27th day of March, 1919, they began no man could numbcr.’ It is not probable that this
to formulate plans for the aiding of the Church and multitude is so great that no one could actually count
the furthering of the witness. (See Z 1919, Page 118, them, but rather that none can state their number,
Column 2.) From that time dates the fleeing of the Godhaving left it indefinite."
woman(Zion, God’s organization on earth) into the ~°Brother l~ussell says that the 144,000 is a literal
wilderness. (Sce vcrses six and fourteen.) What, then, mtmber.--Z 1880-5; Z 1901-94.
is signified by the wilderness? ~If we find that almost all of the numbers of Rev-
54WhenJesus was in the wilderness, God specially elation are properly interpreted as literal, whyshould
shielded and protected him there. (Mark 1: 13) we conclude that the days mentioned in the twelfth
place symbolizes a condition. The wilderness in this chapter are symbolic, and stretch them out over so many
chapter under consideration seems to symbolize the con- years? If we find that the physical facts are in har-
dition prepared by divine providences for the Church, mony with a literal 1260 days, would this not be
composing that part of Zion on earth; and under these strong corroborative proof that the Lord intended the
divine providences she was fed, or nourished by the numberto be taken as literal ?
food which the Lord graciously provided in his cho-
sen way. SOME FACT.~
~SVerse fourteen reads: "And to the womanwere 62The Lord has usually used some one or more per-
given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly sons in a representative capacity to point out some im-
into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nour-portant features of his work in connection with his
ished." The "wings" scem clearly to symbolize divine people. Without seeming egotistical, and not intending
provision madefor Zion’s protection. to assume too much, we suggest that the officers of
5°God gave a picture of this when he said to Israel:the SOCIETY,used of the Lord in a representative
"¥e have seen what I did unto the Egyptians, and how capacity, may be used to represent his people. The
I bare you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto personnel makes no difference. The question is, Does
myself."--Exodus 19 : 4. the Lord use them? He must use some one. God sets
57The two wings, or divine providences, mayproper- the members in the Body as it pleaseth him. (1 Cor-
ly be said to be God’s love and power exercised for theinthians 12:18) When one is set in the Body, that
benefit of the Church organization, to feed, shield andone’s personality counts for nothing. It is the office
protect her from the enemy’s wries. The food which in the Body, or place, that is to be considered, and the
she was made to feed upon was the message of truth representative capacity in which the Lord may use the
provided by the Lord through THEWATCrrTOW~I~and one in that office or place.
kindred publications, which he has provided on his table ~SProeeeding then upon this theory: Whenthe of-
for the benefit of his people. ricers of the SOCIETY were imprisoned and the head-
quarters dismantled and removed, and all relationship
TIME between the homeoffice and the offices in the forei~nl
~S0neof the most difficult parts of this chapterto be countries was severed and the work stopped, through-
tmderstood has been the time features designated in out Americain particular, the clergy of the land, being
verse six as ’% thousand two hundred and threescore visible representatives of the devil and therefore re-
days", and in verse fourteen, "a time, and times, and riecting the deviFs views, thought that the SooI~r~
half a time." Without doubt the~ two vers~ name and its work were done. Their father thought the
 WATCH TOWER
sama thing. (John 8:44) Again we emphasize the
fact that from 1874 to 1918 there was scarcely any
persecution of the Church. The severe persecution
took place after Satan was hurled out of heaven. When
he got the Lord’s representatives into his ownprison, he
doubtless concluded that he need give little or no at-
tention to them any more, but that he would give at-
tention to the things of this world, and particularly
the organization of his ownforces to hold them intact.
6+Onthe 26th day of March, 1919, tile SocIF.rY’S of-
fleers were released from prison; and late of tire same
evening many of the consecrated assembled at Bethel
and other places on the earth to give prai~ to God
and to our Lord Jesus Christ. The next day, the
27th of March, plans began to be laid to reorganize the
work. This did not escape Satan, but doubtless angered
him. He and his earthly agencies would have without
question destroyed the remnant of Zion on earth, but
were prevented from so doing by the Lord’s gracious
providences.
~SThisdate, as above stated, marks the flight of the.
womaninto the wilderness, where the Lord by his
providences fed and nourished her. Not very much
work was done for some time aside from reorganizing
the work by the brethren, and the strengthening of each
other. God so shielded and hedged his Church round
about that the serpent, the dragon, or the devil’s organ-
ization, could not reach the woman(Zion, God’s organ-
ization). "And the serpent east out of his month water
as a flood, after the woman,that he might cause her to
be carried away of the flood."--Verse 15.
e6The water, or flood, here s}Tnbolizes teachings or
doctrines sent forth amongst the people. Since the
devil could not reach the Church, he purposed now to
overwhelmher influence by the false doctrines that he
would send amongst the people. Be it noted that from
1919 forward there was a great flood of Modernism
amongst nominal Christendom. There was an open
advocacy by ecclesiastics, big business and politicians
of the devil’s scheme, the Leagueof Nations, the evident
purpose being to divert the minds of the people from
the testimony concerning God’s kingdom. Various
plans for peace and reconstruction were brought forth
to attract the attention of the people; and these things
so absorbed the attention, particularly of the ruling
factors, that little heed was given to the Lord’s people
and what they were doing. "The earth helped the
~oman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed
up the flood which the dragon east out of his mouth."
+7Otherwise stated, the earth absorbed this great
flood of false teachings that the devil sent forth; while
at the same time many of the commonpeople were
getting the scales removed from their eyes, and the
Lord overruled Satan’s effort for the benefit of the
Church.
e’The organization went on until it was more
thoroughly perfected than at any time prior thereto.
BROOKLTN, .~. ~.
~’~Nowtake your pencil and count 1260 literal days
fr,,m th:. date of relea~-mgor" the SOCIETY’S officers from
prison, and see what we find. Since the release was
effective at the close of the 26th day of March, 1919, by
their being admitted to bail and released from the
custody of the officers of Satan’s organization, the time
must count then from the day following; namely,
March 27.
~[arch 27, 1919 to March31, 1919 inclusive, 5 days
April 1, 1919 to Sept. 7, 1919 inclusive, 160 days
September 7, 1919 to September 8, 1922, 1095 days
Total
.............................................................................
1260days
’°l)id an)thing happen on the 8tit of Septeml)er,
19’.~2? At that time the Cedar Point Convention was
in session. The 8th day of September was designated
on the program as "TIIE DAY".Wequote from Tn l.:
WATCH TOWER,November 1st, 1922, pages 331-332:
n"Friday. September 8, was designated on the pro-
gram as ’The Day’. It was thus designated because
on that day the speakers discussed the subject of the
Lord’s presence and of his kingdom, now being put
into operation, as the most important thing to both
the Church and the world. At 9 o’clock was a praise
service; and at 9:30 Brother Rutherford delivered a
discourse on the subject, ’The Kingdom’. Previous
to this time, large banners had been hung in dif-
ferent parts of the grounds and halls containing the
letters, A D V. Many of the friends were guessing,
of course, what this meaut ; and the guesses were diverse
and numerous. The real purpose of these banners was
to fix the minds of the brethren upon the importance
of the day.
~2"Alarge banner, thirty-six feet in length, in three
colors, had been made by the SocIm’-ds artist, and was
strung above the speaker’s stand and so folded that it
could not be determined what was on it until the psy-
chological nmment. Brother l~utherford’s address con-
eluded with the words: ’Advertise, advertise, advertise
the King and the kingdom.’ Whenhe was repeating
these words, the strings hohling the banner were cut;
and it gracefully unfolded before the audience, con-
taining these same words: ’Advertise the King anti
the Kingdom.’ In the middle of the banner was a
large picture of the Lord.
7:"’The friends received this with great enthusiasm,
and took it as the keynote of the convention that the
real privilege and duty of the consecrated now on
eat~h is to advertise the presence of the Lord, the
great King of kings, and that his kingdom is here,
and 4hat this is the most important thing for them
to do and the most necessary thing for them to do in
order to prove their love and loyalty to the Lord. Each
one present was thoroughly impressed with the fact
that the obligation is laid upon every one of the con-
secrated from this time forward to act as a publicity
agent for the King and the kingdom."
 rhe WATCH TOWER
7’WhenJohn the Baplist began his ministry he adver-
tise(1 the King, the Lord Jesus. The miracles per-
fro’reed by the Lord himself were for the purpose of
emphasizing his presence, therefore advertising the
King and the kingdom. Now the King of Glory is
present, and has taken unto himself his power and
r,igns. It is the great privilege of the body members
this side the vail to advertise the great King and his
kingdom, to announce the glad tidings of great joy.
It is their privilege to bring the good tidings to the
world, to publish the message of peace, to bring to
all mankind the good tidings of good, and to publish
God’s plan of salvation and to say unto those who
have looked for the Lord: "Thy God reigneth!" We
~u,,~e~t a careful rereading of that discourse.
7qlere it was exactly 1260 clays to lhe very day that
the remnant of God’s people yet on earth boldly aml
joyfully declared their unqualified allegiance to the
l,or(l and his kingdom, and began the most aggressive
campaignthat has ever been in the earth against Satan’s
empire, and to advertise the King and his kingdom.
T~Onthe same 8th day of Sel)tembcr, 1922, follow-
ing the discourse delivered by the President of the
SOCIETY calling on the Church to I)egin the campaign,
Brother Itemery, of the Londonoffice, delivered a dis-
conrse before the same body of Christians from the
text: "This is the day which the l,ord hath made,
we will rejoice and be glad in it."--l’sahn 118: 24;
Z 1922-337-338.
"Particular attention is called to the last two para-
graphs of Brother IIemery’s discourse :
~"But that our work is not tini.-hed is clear. Still
there must be the shout of IIosanna! half prayer, half
praise: ’Save, Lord, we beseech thee.’ Our joy is that
of those whohave the leader in the camp.
"~"The Church is now entering into an experience
which corresponds with the Lord’s entry into Jerusalem.
Thelast witness is about to be given against the iniquitous
teachings and practices of the leaders of Christendom,
and as to the triumph of Messiah. And our joy is like
that of the disciples going in with the Master to the
last phases of his work. Weare confident as he was
confident; and under him we go fonvard to our work
in gladness of heart, and saying as in verse 27, ’God
is the Lord, which hath showed us light’ his way, his
plan, his purposes; and still we say with the Psalmist:
’Bind the sacrifice with cords, even unto the horns e~
the altar.’"
S°The program was not fixed arbitrarily. The ones
~-ho fixed it did not see the significance of it until about
two years afterwards.
"XThekingdom of the Lord and its glorious King and
his faithful adherents are hated by the devil. There
was a remnant of the nation of Israel. The Scriptures
clearly show there is a remnant of spiritual Israel on
earth after the Lord takes unto himself his power to
reign.
*-’Note then, the 17th verse rends: "And the dr.~.’on
was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with
the renmant of her seed, which keep the commandments
of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ."
SaFromthat very day forward, to wit: September 8th,
1922, the close of the 1260 days, "the dragon was wrotb
with the woman[Zion, God’s organization, that gives
birth to the nation], and went [began to prepare] to
make war with the remnant of her seed [the remaining
consecrated, anointed ones of Zion on the earth], which
keep the commandments of God, and which have the
testimony of Jesus Christ," and whojoyfully give testi-
monyconcerning the kingdom. Satan was awake to th,
fact that there is this remnant of Zion, the seed of the
woman; and against such he goes forth to make war.
There it was that Satan began to marshall his forces
for Armageddon,in which fight he will make a desper-
ate attempt to destroy from the earth all whokeep tlod’s
commandnu’ntsand who hold to the tcstimony of Jesus
Christ.
S’From that day forward there has been the greatest
witness for the King and his kingdom ever given; and
on the witness goes, by the grace of the Lord God and
the Captain of the Lord’s army.
S~Markyou, it will be against those who keep the
Lord’s commandmentsthat Satan will make war; and
they that keep the commandmentswill be proclaiming
the message of the kingdom. If he can turn aside any
by inducing them to do nothing or to speak bitter word~
against their hrethren, he thereby captures them. and
does not need to further fight against them. This is
another conchtsive proof that activity is nowessential
to approval of the Lord. Such keep the te~,timony of
Jesus Christ.
*"To recapitulate, stating the points in the chrono-
logical order as we believe they have transpired in ful-
filment of this prophecy, we find the following to be the
facts :
STFrom1878 to 1914 the people of Zion were cxpect-
ing the birfll of the new nation. At the same time the
dragon stood by, waiting to devour whatsoever was born.
In 1914 the birth of the nation occurred. In 1914 the
war in heaven began, and Satan and his official family
were thrown out of heaven. In 1918, after Satan re-
covered from his dazed condition, he set about to per-
secute the members of the Church on earth. In 1918
he caused the imprisonment of the officers of the
SOCIETY and others. On March 26th, 1919, these were
released from prison ; and the Church (representing the
woman)there fled into the wilderness for 1260 literal
days. From March 27th, 1919, to Septembcr 8th, 1922,
inclusive was exactly 1260 days, at the end of which
period the remnant of the Church on earth makes a
bald proclamation of its allegiance to the King and his
kingdom, and announces its determination to begin and
press the fight against Satan’s empire until it is excluded
from the earth.
 BROOKLYN, N. ~.
WATCH TOWER
WAR TO A FINISH heralded to the peoples of earth. Victory is with our
*SMakeno mistake by treating this war as a light or King. Faithful now to the end of the war; and we
trivial thing. Satan will use ever conceivable method shall forever bask in the sunshine of his love, where
to destroy the remnant of Zion. He will turn some oI there is fulness of joy and pleasures for evermore.
the brethren against others ; he will use someto slander
and misrepresent their brethren and thereby become QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
bitter of heart; he will turn someto tim Judas class; he If a person can not agree with a WATCHTOWERartielo
will attempt to cause sorrow and woe and thereby destroy what should he do? ¶ 1.
the peace of mind and heart of some; he will cause soma Is the twelfth chapter of Revelation prophecy? What are
safe rules to follow? Whendid "Gentile times" close? ¶ 2-5.
to mournand others to becomeindifferent, dull, inac- What is the antitypical temple? What is said to have taken
tive and fearful. place in 19187 What are the evidences of increased
"voices" in 1923 and 19247 ¶ 6-9.
89Remember,it will be our privilege, each and every What is the outstanding feature of the divine plan? What
one who is of Zion, to valiantly fight for the cause of has been the opposing power? ¶ 10-13.
our King by proclaiming his message, which he has What does the "woman" in question symbolize? How was
given us to proclaim. It will be the privilege of the Forshewhat clothed? How does she walk? ¶ 14-16.
have the anointed ones been waiting? How do
stronger ones to help their brethren by giving them the physical facts fit the prophecy? ¶ 17-19.
beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the What was the other "wonder" that appeared? How was
it bedecked ? ¶ 20-21.
garmentof praise for the spirit of heaviness. Who are the third part of the stars? What did the woman
9*The fight is on to a finish. Steady now; and cour- deliver? ~22-25, 27, 28.
age, dear brethren. Falter not in the onward march. Is 926. it sn unusual thing to speak of the "birth of a nation"?
Blow your trumpets in Zion ; from the battlements of When was the devil cast out of heaven ? ¶ 30-38.
Zion sing aloud the message of the King and his king- Where are Satan and his official family? Who are specially
dom. Lift up your lamps of truth ; for "ye are the in danger? ¶ 39-42.
What is a further proof that Satan was not cast out of
light of the world", shining in a dark place. Sing out: heaven before Jesus began his reign? With what power
"The sword of Jehovah" and of his beloved Son, the do the saints overcome? ¶ 43-48.
antitypical Gideon. "Arise, shine, for thy light is come, When Satan found he was hurled out of rulership, with
whom was he wroth? And what took place amongst the
and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee." Lord’s people? 949-52.
~lWhat a wonderful honor it is to be in the front What qs the date of the "fleeing of the woman"? What
does "wilderness" signify? What do "wings" mean? 953-
ranks of the battle now against Satan and his hordes! 57, 63-65.
92Let us rememberthat this is the battle of the Lord Are n~mbers in Revelation to be taken literally or symbol-
ically? ¶ 58-61.
against the devil and his forces. Previously he has How does the Lord get information to his people concerning
thrown the devil out of heaven ; nowthe battle is to ex- important impending events? ¶62.
clude him and his forces from the earth, that they may What does "flood" symbolize? What was the devil’s scheme?
What became of the flood? 966-68.
deceive the people no more. Weneed not fear, because From what date to what date do the 1260 days extend? ¶ 69.
we axe safe in the hollow of God’s hand.--Isaiah 51 : 16. What took place September 8th, 19227 How was the day
°~Whata blessed privilege to fight the forces of dark- specially marked by Bible Students? Quote parts of
two discourses given that day. ¶ 70-79.
ness when we knowthat we can not be hurt if we remain Who is it that hates the Lord’s people? Why is aclfvity
close to the Lord! essential to victory? ¶ 80-85.
~4The new nation is born. Its glory shall fill the What are the outstanding points to be noticed? ¶ 86-87.
Should we treat the present warfare in a trivial manner?
whole earth. The kingdom of heaven is here. The day What is the privilege of the stronger ones in Zion ? ¶ 88-93.
of deliverance is in sight. Let this good news be Finally, is the new nation, the new kingdom, here? ¶ 94.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR APRIL 1 be ina state of disintegration. The physical facts show
that that time has been reached.
"Godshall help her, and that right early."--Psalm 46: 5.
The inference is to be drawn from ¢he context that
HEearly part of the reign of Christ, after talcing existing conditions would tend ~o cause fear to lay hold
T his power and before the evil systems are dashed upon all, even those of the consecrated; but that all who
to pieces, is markedin the Scriptures as a time put their trust completely in the Lord will have no need
of darkness. The holy prophets foretold that the visible to fear. "God is our refuge and strength, a very present
things would be in turmoil, that the organized world help in trouble." (Psalm 46: 1) All who claim this
powers would be unsettled and the people in perplexity promise and fully appreciate its importance feel calmly
and distress, that the contending factions would be in- secure in the loving protection of the Lord. Such are
creasing in fury, and that the so-called civilization would comforted; and they l:now that this comfort comes from
 WATCH TOWER
Jehovah, the great Father of mercies and God of all
comfort.
The maddening waves of passion put in motion by
lhc adver.-arv mar at times seem ahnost to envelop and
o~erwhehntim lx)rd’s little ones; but there is really no
danger so long as we remain dose to the Lord. Being
in the shadow of his hand, and being privileged to be
witne.cses for him. we have every reason to feel that
consolation and peace which come when conscious of
eomph.tesceurit3:.
No matter how severe the battle, maygrow, the Lord
wouhlhave hi.~ chihlroa, wlmare of the Church, to keep
this in mind: "Godis in the midst of her; she shall not
be moved: God shall help her, and that right early."--
Psalm 46: 5.
I f we appreci~,te this manifestation of loving-kindness
toward us, sureh" we will he anxious to sing fm’th the
p,’aises of our great Father and his beloved Son, Christ
Jeslls.
Wewill wi.-h to use the eonffort which we received
f,’om him to emnfort others who are desirous of being
comforted. Nowhohling fast to that which we haw,,
continuing to trust implicitly in the Lord, rejoicing in
hope to the end, we will abide in peace and eonffort and
in due time shall be granted an abundant entrance into
his glorious house.
TEXT FOR APRIL 8
"’In thy salvation how greatly shall he rejoice!"~
Psalm 21:1.
HIS text refers to the kingdom class, of whom
T David was a type. The Lord Jesus is the great
King ; and those whowill be granted membership
in his house will be a part of the kingdom,or royal line
The heart’s sincere desire of every one whois faith--
fully following the Lord ig that he might have the ap-
proval of God, enter into the house of the Lord, and
there behold his beauty and inquire in his temple forever.
This glorious reward is the salvation of the order of
kings. Webelieve there are still this side the vail some
of the kingdom class. These receive great consolation
from Jehovah and from the Lord Jesus now, because
they have the testimony of the holy spirit that they ara
the Lord’s.
The Lord, having come to his temple and finding
some faithflfl, has invited them to enter into his joy.
These delight to do his will. They are happy to declare
the message of his kingdom and to glorify his name.
these see that there is great danger about them if they
wander away from the Lord and his service; and they
arc anxious to stay close by; and remaining close to the
Lord they have the assurance, and are comforted by it,
that he will keep in peace, peace, those whotrust him
implicitly.
With joyful anticipation they look forward to the
time whensalvation in its fulness shall be their portion,
75
when they as members of ~lc ldngdom class can say:
"Thou hast given him his heart’s desire, and hast not
withhohlen the request of his lips. For thou prcventest
him with the blessings of goodness: thou settz, st a crown
of pure gold on his head."--Psalm 21 : 2, 3.
These inspired words of the Prophet bring comfort
and consolation to the h(’art now. With a consolation
of joy, lhe.~e (’onfidently look forward to the time wh(n
earthly experiences are ended and when they may be
presented to the Father of mercies and the God of all
(’omfort, and behold his glorious face and receive his
snfile of approval.
TEXT FOR APRIL 15
"I hare lint my .~pbit .l.m him."--Isaiah .~3: 1.
T liE (.lass under consideration in this text seems
clearly to be composedof those who are devoted
to and faithfully serving the Lord Jehovah, of
x~hich class Christ Jesus is the Ilead. l[e was alw~,ys
faithful in his service and is designated The Faithful
and True. Ulmn him the Lord Jehovah put his spiriL
that he might (Io the Father’s will.--I.~aiah 61:1, 2.
Uponthose whoare in Christ this same holy spirit has
come through the lien(l, Christ Jesus. Jehovah desig-
nates them as "nay servant, whomI nphohl, mine elect,
in whommy soul delighteth." (Isaiah 42:1) Without
question these must be serving the purposes of the Lord
as opportunity affords. To them Jehovah says: "Y~
are my witnesses."--Isaiah 43:10.
This is the time when the witness must be given.
Satan is employing all of his power to discredit God;
and it is the privilege of the servant class here mentioned
to testify of the goodness and greatness of Jehovah.
These, having the spirit of, the Lord upon them, are
comforted by reason thereof, because the great Father
of mercies gives consolation to all whoare his and who
possess his spirit. Being movedby his spirit, and their
course of action being controlled thhreby, such are being
trained to mSnister to the nations according to the
divinely fixed judgments or decrees of righteousness.
Our great loving Father, through his beloved Son,
the Head of the servant class, speaks to the members
of the Church that these might be comforted and sure
of his guiding hand, saying, "I the Lord have called
thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and
will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the peo-
ple, for a light of the Gentiles; to open the blind eyes,
to bring out the prisoners from the prison, and them
that sit in darkness out of the prison house."--Isaiah
42: 6, 7.
Wonderfulis the incentive now to hasten to serve the
Lord acceptably that we may be used in the future to
bring" great blessings to others. In proportion as we
imbibe the spirit of the Lord. in that proportion He will
be anxious nowto testify of his love for mankind.
 CLOSING PERIOD OF CHRIST’S MINISTRY
]~[AllC~29 QUARTERLYREVIEW---
JESUS" PUBLIC ~,[INISTRY ENDED--JESUS" SUPRE~[E YEST--LESSONS LEARNED BY TIlE DISCIPLES.

"Jesus Christ is the same yesterday and today, yea and for ever."--Hebrews 13: 8, R. V.

HEBible study lessons for the past three months would be done in the wider sphere on his return.
T have taken us into and through the closing left the temple courts, saying, "Your house is left
period of Jesus’ ministry. That period was the unto you desolate."--Matthew 23: 38.
central point of humanhistory, and with one exception 6His ministry to the people and against their leaders
was its most important period. That exception is the being ended, Jesus now gave to his apostles, and to
present, when Jesus has returned to destroy the present his Church through them, that review of the last things
worM-orderand to establish the kingdomof heaven with of the Gospel Age and those which would introduce hi:l
its rulership of world affairs. Of necessity these two return, which is recorded in Matthew 24 and 25. tie
events are the most important of all. knew that when he returned he would not be in bodily
~0ur Lord’s time on earth was appointed to be form, physical organism, so that he could be discerned;
thirty-three and one-half years, of which tile latter and he did not then know the day and the hour of hin
three and one-half years were to be taken up with his return. It was necessary, therefore, that his disciples
ministry, the previous thirty years being for his de- must have that which would enable them to know when
velopment preparatory to that work. Three and a half he was again present to receive them to himself and to
years seem but a short time for such an important establish his kingdom. To this end the signs which
ministry as his; but, as our studies have shown, he would indicate his return were enumerated.
came rather to establish truth than to seek to impress ~Looking over the city which would now get no more
his mind and his message on all. When the crowds instruction nor witness from him, and which he knew
came to him, he gave his blessings to such as sought the next day would cry for his blood, Jesus told of its
them; and, as seemed good, he spoke to the people; but coming doom. He knew by the prophecies that great
he made no special attempt to get them to become his nations were to arise with whomGod would have a
followers. Rather, he directed them to the words of controversy (Isaiah 34:), because while professing to ac-
God which their prophets had spoken, and to the bless- cept him these great nations would depart from his
ings of the kingdomof heaven. teaching and becomehypocritical, even as the Jews had
departed from the Wordof God and become hypocrites.
JESUS’ PUBLIC MINISTRY ENDED Also in the day of the kingdom, the world must be
’The end of Jesus’ ministry seemed to be brought brought into test that it might demonstrate to itself
about according to humanpurpose. The Pharisees, who its inherent inability to bring order out of chaos and
early perceived that his teaching, if accepted by the establish its affMrs.
people, must as inevitably remove them from their ’Besides giving the Church the signs neeessary to de-
place of authority and luxury as the morning mist is termine his presence, Jesus told them of the tests which
removed by the sun, always followed him about, seek- would then come upon it. He knew that there would
ing to entrap him. Their bitterness grew; but they be little faith on his return (Luke 18: 8), and that
dared not molest him, and they could find no charge even amongst those who were waiting for him there
of sedition against him to lay before the RomanGov- would be a spirit of slumber. (Matthew 25:5) And
ernor, tIence they were kept back till the time came by the parable of the Sheep and Goats he showed that
when he must be offered. Then his betrayer sold him his ministry through his faithful disciples would then
into their hands. result in such a division in Christendom as was at that
~By this time the unremitting labors of Jesus had time taking place in Jewry.
begun to tell upon his body. He had not spared him-
JESUS’ SUPREME TEST
self, and muchof his service had been done at the ex-
pense of his own vitality: "for there went virtue out ~tIaving spoken these things, Jesus ended his out-
of him, and healed ’~ the people. (Luke 6:19) When ward ministry. There remained for him the evening
Eae time came for the consummationof his sacrifice he hours with his disciples, whenhe wouldeat the Passover
presented himself as it were officially to Jerusalem, with them and institute the Memorial Supper ; when
the representative city. He rode in as a king, though he would introduce them into his covenant, into his
he made no claims except by the symbol of riding upon glory, and into sharing in his death by sacrifice. That
aa ass, and by accepting the acclamations offered. evening was a memorable time. Judas, unknown to
6Twoor three days later Jesus gave his final witness any save Peter and John and the Lord, went out from
in the temple, concluding with such an indictment the Passover to betray his Master.
against the ecclesiastics of his day as can not be re- ~°After the traitor was gone, Jesus drew his apostles
peated, but which also serves as an illustration of what to himself and carried them as it were into the intimate
76
~IAII~CII 1, 1925
~ WATCH
relationship which he enjoyed with the Father. tie
showed them that they were to share with him; that
where he was going they were to be ; that as he was God’s
vine they were its branches; and that they also would
have through him access to the Father in prayer for
their guidance and strength. Further, he promised that
the spirit of truth would come upon them, bringing
his words to their minds, and enabling them to witness
in his name.
nThen Jesus presented them to his Father, relieving
himself of his trust by asking the Father to care for
them, now that he himself could no longer do so. So
far as they were concerned, his ministry was ended.
He had finished the work God gave him to do. (John
17: ¢) There was yet for himself a pedecting work
{o be done.
*hJesns’ last and greatest test in obedience had yet
to be experienced. I~eaving the city he went, as his
custom had been, to the Mount of Olives. But now
a heaviness came upon him. Becomingalarmed, he told
the three foremost apostles of his distress, and left them
that he might pray. Our study told us of the agony
in the Garden of Gethsemaneand of his victory. Jesus
wanted, if it were possible, that his will should be fol-
lowed ; and thrice he pleaded his suit before the Father,
but without response. The absence of reply showed him
his Father’s will. He quieted his mind, saying, "Re-
turn unto thy rest, 0 my soul." (Psalm 116:7)
rememberedthe scriptures written for his cheer, and he
went forward bravely, loyally, and gladly, to drink the
cup poured for him. hTo other person could ev,Jr suffer
so muchas he did; for he tasted the bitterest dregs of
death as a separation from God.
’aBut Jesus died without murmuror complaint, dumb
as a lamb before her shearers. He knew that ~is death
was in harmony with his Father’s will, that it was
precious (valuable) in God’s sight, and that therefore
Godhad pleasure in ft.--Psalm 116 : 15.
~The disciples who have suffered at the hands of
eviI men have had the Lord’s succoring aid, but he
who died for the sin of the world must die with the
Father’s face withheld from him. Confidently, in full
measureof faith Jesus said : "It is finished" ; "Father,
into thy hands I commend my spirit." He did not
claim anything, but commendedhimself to his Father’s
righteousness and love.
LESSONS LEARNED BY THE DISCIPLES
~hThere were many forces working for Jesu2 death.
Without doubt Satan was its instigator. Satan could
not know what he would effect by it, but he did what
he could to stop Jesus" ministry. He could not know
that he had acted at exactly the right time. The chief
priests, scribes, and Pharisees thought they had suc- 915.
ceeded in stopping the work of one whomthey felt By whose power was Jesus raised out of death? And
to be their enemy. Pilate thought he had done a good with what body did he come?¶ 16.
stroke of policy for himself; for this man, wLase work Why was it befitting of Jesus to ascend from Bethany?¶ 17.
In what way is Jesus continuously the same?¶ 18.
77
TOWER
might threaten the peace of this rather excitable part
of Rome’s dominion, was now out of the way. And
the disciples were fearful that they had lost their Master.
~But Satan’s craft and cnlelty were without avail.
tie who had had much of the power of death (Hebrews
2:14:) could not keep Jesus in hades. The disciples
soon learned that their Master was no longer dead but
was raised out of death by God, and that God was
still fulfilling the Scriptures. But Jesus’ manifestations
of himself convinced the disciples that he was changed
(1 Peter 3 : 18), and that they could not have the same
kind of sweet fellowship they had formerly enjoyed.
They had to learn that they could have communionwith
him only as he pleased, until the spirit should be given,
whenthey wouldhave it constantly as they should desire.
17Whenthese lessons had been thoroughly learned
Jesus met them in the upper room, and then led them
as far as Bethany which, after his mother’s home, was
the only place where he had found a home which gave
him rest. Then leaving the scene of his labors and his
earthly affections as such, he gave them his blessing
and was parted from them, being "carried up into
heaven" (Luke 24: 51), a cloud covering him as
was blessing them.
~SToday’stext is: "Jesus Christ is the same yesterday
and today, yea and for ever." (Hebrews 13: 8, R. Y.)
He is the same Jesus; yesterday when he was upon
eaffch; today, that is, all the time of his ministry in
heaven for his Church; and forever ("unto the ages,"
see R. V., margin), that is, during the time of his
kingdom. He is forever the same. He came to die
for the race; he has ministered to those who have be-
lieved on God through him; and he comes to deliver
the world for which he died, that he might really be
the Savior of mankind.--John 1 : 29 ; 1 Timothy2 : 3-6.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUL
What period of time is the central point of human history?
What other event is associated with it? ~ 1.
Did Jesus make special attempts to get followers? ¶ 2.
Why did. the Pharisees hate Jesus? Was it appropriate th tt
Jesus should offer himself to the Jews as their king? ¶3. 4.
Where, when, and what was the final witness of Jesu~?
After this, to whom did Jesus confine his teaching?
What was the object of that teaching? ¶ 5, 6.
Were the nations to be converted at the time of the second
coming of Jesus? When will the world be brought to
its supreme test as to its inability to manage its own
affairs? Does the Church have a similar test? ¶ 7, 8.
What was next in order for Jesus? How was it shown that
the disciples were to be privileged to share with him in
his sufferings? ¶ 9, 19.
How did Jesus show that he would be helpless during his
trial and death to give assistance to his followers? ¶ 11.
What was Jesus’ greatest test in obedience? How was he
comforted? ¶ 12, 13.
Why should the Father’s face be withheld from Jesus?
How did Jesus demonstrate his trust in God? ¶ 14.
What were the forces coworking for the riddance of Jesus?
 THE BLESSING OF PENTECOST
--AI’I~IL 5---ACTs2: 1-47--
AI’OSTLES SPEAK LN" FOREIGX TO~-GUES--MOLY SPIRIT
SPECIAL t~LESSINGS
"’Repeut ye, and be baptized every one of you in the nameof Jesus Christ unto the re~ission of your sins;
and ye shall receive the gift of the holy 6pirit."--Acts 2: 35, R. V.
ESUS’words to his disciples spoken on his last
J appearance confirmed that which he had previous-
ly told them: tie had begun a work, and they were
to continue it as his representatives. (Acts 1:8) His
work as a man was finished, and his resurrection was
proof that it was acceptable. But he must be received
into heaven to present himself before the Father. There
at the mercy seat in heaven (Itebrews 9 : 24) lie wouhl
present himself with the merit of his blood, and would
receive of the Father that gift of the holy spirit of which
he had spoken to his disciples.
2The disciples were to wait in Jerusalem until they
received the evidence of his acceptance, which would
be the holy spirit coming upon thenl. By it they would
"be endued with power from on high" (Luke 24: 49),
and would continue their work under his direction.
3The disciples returned to Jerusalem with joy, and
waited day by day for the promised manifestation. As
by this time they would have realized that Jesus was
God’s Passover Lamb,and that he was raised on the day
of the offering of the first of the first fruits; and oll
the fiftieth day, the second feast of their year and the
offering of first fruits (Leviticus 23: 15, 16), they met
very early on that morning, as if expecting that it might
bring them the desire of their hearts. They were not
disappointed. Quite early on the morning, as they
met with one accord in commonexpectation and in love
to each other and loyalty to their Master, the room
where they were was filled as with ’% sound from heaven
as of a rushing mighty wind" (Acts 2: 2); and each
saw upon the others the appearance of tongues of fire.
These were the outward tokens of power and purifica-
tion. But besides this, each of them was moved in
spirit; there was an inward manifestation. E,~ch was
conscious of something added to his life.--Acts 2:4.
APOSTLES SPEAK IN FOREIGN TONGUES
4They spoke of the things in their hearts, but fouml
themselves speaking in tongues other than their own
Itebrew or Aramaic language. This was quickly noised
abroad amongst the visitors who had come to the feast
(Acts 2: 5) ; and by 9 o’clock there were crowds to see
mad hear this strange thing. Some mocked; and in
contempt they said: "These men are full of new wine."
5Peter, the leader of the disciples, stood forth and
began to tell the people what this meant. ]Keekly he
~aid that this strange manifestation which gave them
power to speak in other languages was not a result of
drinking wine, but was none other than the fulfilment
of Joel’s prophecy that it should come to pass in the
last days that the spirit of God should be poured ou~
5lOVES TI[OUSAXDS--SPIRIT CAME TO GENTILES LATER--
DUE ~NOW.
(Joel 2 : 28 ; Acts 2 : 17, 18) ; and that the gift had come
to them through their Lord.
"Pet(,r told them that Godhad raised from the dead
him whomthey had crucified, and had nmde him both
Lord and Christ (v. 36); that he had received from
his Father the gift of the holy spirit, the evidence o£
which "ye now see and hear". By a quotation from
Psahn 16 : 10 Peter showedthat the exaltation was fore-
told. David told of one whose soul should not be left
in hades. This prophecy could not refer to David; for
he was still dead, and must remain in the grave until
the day of resurrection. The Jews understood this.
~Peter declared therefore that Jesus was the Messiah,
the Christ. Then he called upon the people to accept
Jesus, and they also would receive the holy spirit; for
the promise was to them--to all who would accept, and
by so doing they wouldsave themselves from the tribula-
tion which was about to comeon that crooked generation.
lie urged them therefore to repentance, to accept Christ
a~ the means by whomthey could come to God.
HOLY SPIRIT MOVES THOUSANDS
8Many had been much moved by the strange events
at Passover. Nowwhen they found the disciples united
and co~Edent in their Master, and as they saw them
endued with a miraculous power and with understand-
ing of their Scriptures urging the people to repentance
and to harmony with God, many thousands were con-
vinced ~nd believed on the Lord.
9It was a great day, the greatest single day in the
history of the Church. From that day the apostles were
changed men; and that not only because of confidence
through evidence of their Master’s acceptance before
Jehovah, but also of theirs in him. There was some-
thing added to them. Peter showed an understanding
of the Scriptures new to him. Clearly the apostles
received the spirit of truth as well as the power for
service.--2 Timothy 1:7.
~°They were now equipped as their Master had been.
lie had said that his works were done by the power of
the spirit of God(Matthew12 : 28 ; Luke 11 : 20) ; and
Pentecost brought the same power to them. This gift
of the holy spirit meant that new life begun which
Paul declares is the spirit of life. (Romans8: 2)
other words, Pentecost meant the begetting of a new
nature as well as equipment of power for service. This
was the new birth of which Jesus spoke. Christendom
speaks of man’s decision to leave a worldly life for
general conformity to religious practices as a new birth.
But the new birth of which Jesus spoke is far removed
from th,qt. It is the beginning of a life which in its
78
 WATCH TOWER
completion in resurrection is life on the spirit plane. in power and establish his kingdom, as well as to his
1Uoel’s prophecy of the holy spirit to come upon the workat his first advent. The two prophecies were certainly
faithful in Israel foretold a new operation of the power only partially fulfilled by Jesus at the first advent; both
of God. Instead of as hitherto when the holy spirit are completed by him through his servants at his second
came now and again upon certain men who would act advent. Both tell of the spirit of God being given to
for God, as in the case of Samson and Elijah, or as him to enable him to do this work. As the Servant of
in the case of Isaiah and Jeremiah and the prophets the Lord is the Church under his guidance on his return
who wrote things for God as they were moved by the (see Isaiah 43: 10), it follows that there must be
spirit (2 Peter 1: 21), it would now come upon all who special blessing of the holy spirit for her at that time.
accepted the truth of God as given by Jesus~ And. ~SAndthis we find in experience. The quickening
said Peter: "The promise is auto you, ai~d to your and enlightening power of the spirit to do the work of
children, and to all that are afar off, even as manyas the Lord and to witness for him is enjoyed by thousands
the Lord our God shall call.’--Acts 2:39. of young men and young womenas well as by the older
brethren. The enthusiasm and the joy of the day of
SPIRIT CAME TO GENTILES LATER Pentecost are again with the Lord’s faithful followers.
12The gift of the holy spirit to the Church was once The miraculous phases represented at Pentecost are,
for all, though about three and one-half years later however, not now to be expected: those belonged to the
there was a similar manifestation on a much smaller infancy of the Church.~l Corinthians 13 : 11.
scale at Caesarea, whenPeter was present at Cornelius’ *~At the first fulfilment Peter could only quote Joel’
home. The holy spirit then came upon the little com- last words, "And they that call upon the name of the
,)any of Gentiles as at Pentecost.--Acts 11:15. Lord shall be saved." Manythousands saved themselves
laThere was, however, a difference, indicated by the that day by accepting the word of the Lord. They came
presence of Peter. Since Pentecost there has been no into his care, so that the trouble which was about to
begettal by the spirit apart from some service by one come upon Israel should not fall on them. They also
already begotten of the spirit. God gave the spiri~ came into the blessings which God had for Israel in
once for all, but he gave the second manifestation with Christ--they were also saved from the condemnation
an apostle present to showhis acceptance of the Gentiles. of the sinner, and from the power of sin, so that they
Xte has done exactly the same in giving "presen* truth" might walk in righteousness and do the works of God.
to the Church. He entrusted the knowledge of the *SNowthe Lord’s people have the joy of proclaiming
Lord’s return, and with it the clear understanding of the same truth, with the fact of a present blessing of
the divine plan of salvation to his servant, C. T. Iqussell; salvation. Mr. Zion (that is, the Lord’s kingdom)
and no one has entered the truth save through the chan- being established; and there is in it salvation from the
nel then opened. great trouble which is coming upon this present very
~4But Joel’s prophecy calls for a further fulfilment crooked generation for all whowill accept the message
than it received at Pentecost. Like manyother prophe- of the kingdom. Let all the Lord’s servants hasten with
cies which relate to the establishment of the kingdom their messageto the people before the great and terrible
it has an application to both phases; that is, to both day of the Lord has fully come.
advents. It calls for a great outpouring of the spirit
in connection with the time of trouble, when the sun QUES~IONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
will be darkened, and the moonturned into blood, as What did Jesus’ resurrection prove? What must im do
well as at the inauguration of the Church’s ministry. before the Father could give the holy spirit? ¶ 1.
When did the disciples receive the evidence of Jesus’ ac-
Peter’s quotation of the prophecy is another instance ceptance? Where were they at the time? ¶2, 3.
of a partial use of a scripture, the same as whenJesus What strange phenomenon had taken place? What im-
quoted part of Isaiah 61 : 1, 2, leaving the other portion pression did the people receive? What did Peter tell
them ? ¶ 4, 5.
to be dealt with in its due time. At Pentecost Peter How did Peter prove from Scripture that Jesus was raised
could announce salvation in the same name of the Lord, from the~ dead? 96, 7.
but he could not announce deliverance in Mr. Z,_on nor Were the events of Pentecost momentous in the history of
the Church? In what respect were the apostles changed
in the remnant of faithful servants. But the Church men? 98,9.
can nowdo this, and does do it. What did Pentecost mean to the disciples? What is the
"new birth" of which Jesus spoke? ¶ 10.
SPECIAL BLESSINGS NOW DUE In what way was the power of God manifested in a new
way? ¶ 10, 11.
15That such an outpouring or blessing is to be ex- When did the Gentiles receive the holy spirit? Who was
entrusted with the knowledge of the Lord’s return ? ¶ 12, 13.
perienced by the Church at the time of the return of Was there yet to be a further fulfilment of the prophecy
the Lord is evident from the two prophecies of Isaiah, of Joel? What Scriptural evidence is there that the
chapters 42 and 61, which foretell the work of the Ser- Church will exercise additional power of the holy spirit
at the second advent? ¶ 14-16.
vant of Jehovah. Both of these clearly refer to Jesus, Are the proclamations of salvation at both advents some-
and also have reference to the time when he wou’:d come what similar? tIow do they differ? ¶17,18.
 International Bible Students A sociation Classes
hccturc5andStudio5btj Trdv¢limj
Brethren
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
Poughkeepsie, N. Y ......... Mar. 16 Cortland, N. Y ................. Mar. 23 Tampa,Fla ................. Mar. 8 Charleston, S. C ......... Mar. 29
No~ot|l’gll, N. Y ............. " 17 Johnson Clly, ~’. Y. ........ " 24 Ol’lan(lo.]+’ltl ................ "2"2 Florence, N. C ............. 30, 31
lVahten,N. Y ................... " 18 En hcott, N. Y................. " ’_)5 l}e Land.l"la .............. " 23 New l~rookland, S. C. Apr. 1, 2
l’+nt Jer~ls, N. Y ............. " 19 Bainbridge. N. Y ............. " 26 Jacksonville, Fla ......... " 24 l’]lko, S. C....................... " 3
l’]ldred, N.Y..................... " 20 Oneonta,N. Y. ................ " 27 Savannah, Ga ............. " 25, ’.2)6 Augusta,Ga................... " 5
I~inghamton, N. Y ........... " "2"2 Kingston,N. Y................. " 29 I/idgeland, S. C ........... " 27 Greenwood,~. C ............. " 6

BROTHER J. A. BONNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Cortland, O. "[ " 11 Ravenna,O..................... Mar. 18 Shinglehouse, Pa ........... M,lr. 18 Clyiner, N.Y ................... Mar. 25
~lecca,0 ........................... " 12 Kent,O............................. " 19 Salalllalltq, ~. y ............ " l(,) Erie, Pa........................... " 29
Warren,0 ......................... " 13 Barberton,O..................... " 20 Onoville, N. Y ................. " 20 Cleveland,O ..................... " 31
Yonn~stown, 0 ................. " 15 Akron,O........................... " "2’2 Jamestoun, N. Y ............. " 22 Columbns, O ..................... Apr. 1
B(~emont,O..................... " 16 Canton,O......................... " 23 Conewango,N. Y ............. " 2.’¢ Chilhtothe, 0 ................... " 2
¯ Riles,0 ............................. " 17 Massillon,0 ..................... " 24 "Wcstlmhl,N. Y................. " 21 Portsntouth, O................. " 3 5

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTIt BROFHER V. C. RICE

Taber, Alta ................ M,ir. 23 Cabri, Sask................. Apr. 2 Cohtmbu~Miss ........... Mar. 22 Jackson, Miss ................. Mar. 30
PowIsland, Alia ......... " 24 Swift Current, Sask ..... " 3, 5 WoMPoint, Miss ........ " 23 ~Veathersby, Miss ........... " 31
5ledicine liar, Alta ..... " 26, 27 Herbert, Sask .............. " 6, 7 Alml’(lccn,Miss ............. " 24 Collins. 51lsq................... Apr. 1
Maple Creek, Sask .... " 29 Chaphn, Sask .............. "’ ,% 9 3h’(’ool. Miss ............. " 25 Satl(’lct’, 5 [l-;S .................. " 2
Tompkins, Sask ........... " 30 MooseJaw, Sask ......... " 10, 12 l;rookhav, n, 5ii~s ....... " 26, 27 IIattiesburg, Miss ........... " 5
Webb,Sask ................... " 31 Mossl~alll¢., Sask........... " 13 V(amlla,3Itss ............... " 29 l’oplar ville, Miss............. " 6

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Taiban, N. Mex......... Mar. ]9 Snyder,Tex................... Mar. 27 Swan River, Man ..... Mar. 18 ~Vadeu:t,Sask ................. Mar. 31
Dexter. N. Mex............. " 20, 22 Sweetwater, Tex ........... " 29 Durban, Man............... " l’), 20 (Hair, Sask....................... Apr. 1
][urley, Tex................. " 23 Bm’stow,Tex................. " "10 Yorkton, Sask ............. " 22,23 Quill Lake, Sask ............. " 2
Lubl)ovk,Tex............... " 24 Valentine, Tex ............. Apr. I, 2 l’redenbury. Sask ....... " 24, 25 lIun~bohlt, Sask ............... " 3
l’lainview. Tex............. " 25 El Paso, Tex................. " 3, 5 Kamsack,Bask ............. " 2;, 29 Saskatoon, ~ask............. " 5, 6
Lockney,Tex ............... " 26 Alamogordo, N. Mex ..... " 6 Invermay, Sask ........... " 30 ~Vakaw, Sask................... " 7, 8

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMA_N BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

]~edwood City. Calif ..... Mar. lS XVatsonville, Calif ..... Mar. 25 Punta Gorda. Fla ....... Mar. 10 Miami,Fla ................. Mar. 23
" 19 Wauchula,Fla ............. " 12 Key West, Fla ............. " 25, 26
Palo Alto, Calif ............... Paso Robles, Calif ..... " 26, 27 Lakelaffd, Fla ............. " 33 "
I(ollister, Calif ................. " 20 San Luis Obispo, Calif. " 29 Miami,Fla .................. 29
~an ,Jose, Calif ................. " 2’2 Santa Marie, Calif ..... " 30 Avon Park, Fla ........... " 15 ~V. Palm Beach, Fla. Apr. 6
SantaCruz,Calif ............. " 23 Sia.Barbara, Cai. Mar. 31, Apt’. 1 ~Ioore tta~en, Fla ....... " 17 Melbourne,Via ............. " 7, 12
Pacific Grove,Calif ......... " 24 Summerland, Calif ........... " 2 West Palm Beach, Fla. " 20.22 Titusville, Fla ............ " 13

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Defiance, 0 ................ Mar. 9, 10 Lorain,0 ................... Mar. 23, 24 Henderson, N. C ......... Mar. 20 Winston Salem, N. C ..... Mar. 29
Lima,O......................... " 11,12 Cleveland, O .............. " 25, 26 Stem,N. C. .................. " 22 Slate Road, N. C ............. " 30
Findlay,O..................... " 13, 15 Youngstown, 0 ......... " 27, 29 Durham, N. C ............. " 23, 24 Winston Salem, N. C ..... " 31
lCremont,O................... " 16, 17 Alliance, O................. " 30, 31 Greensbm*:. N. C ......... " 25 lligh Point, N. C ........... Apr. 1
Sandusky,O................. " lS, 19 Massillon, 0 ............ Apr. l, 2 Staley, N U................. " 26 Welcome,N. C ................. " 2
Danbury,O.................. " 20, 2’2 Canton,O.................. " 3, 5 Mount Airy, N. C. ...... " 27 Salisbury, N. C ............... " 3, 5
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER W. J. THORN
VeroR~,Mo.................... Mar. 19 South Fork, Mo......... Mar. 26, 27 Guthrie, Ckla ............. Mar. 19 Chandler, Okla ............... Mar. 27
Billing&Mo.................... ’" 20 Thayer, Mo................. " 29 Edmond,Okla ............. " 20 Druntright, Okla ............. " 29
Springfield, Mo............... " "2"2 Gohlen City, Mo......... " 30 Oklahoma City, Okla... " 22 Pawnee, Okla .......... . ........ ,, 30
Ava,Mo........................... 23 Ash (;rove, Mo........... 3l MeLoud,Okla ............... " 23, 24 Shidler, Okla ..... Mar. 31, Apr. 1
Norwood.Mo................. " 24 Bolivar, MO............... Apr. 1 Slmwnee,Okla ............. " 25 Arkansas City, Ark ......... " 2
l~Ionntain Gro:e, Mo....... " 25 Springfield, Mo......... " 2 Tecumseh, Ok]a ........... " 26 FoncaCity, Okla ............... 3
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Marshfield, ~Viu ...... Mar. 15 Marinette, Wis ........... Mar. 23 IIopkinsville, Ky............. Mar. 20 Mayfield,Ky................... Mar. 27
~Vau~:+ ’,, Wis............... " 16 Vulcan, Mich .............. " 24, 25 Evansville, Ind..’. ............ " 22 Paducah,Ky..................... ,, 29
Merrill. Wis................. " .17 Sault Ste. Marie. Mirh. " 26 Owensboro,Ky................. " 23 Gadsden,Term................. ,, 30
Clintom tile, Wis ......... " :18 Scull Ste. Marie, Can. " 29 Evansville, Ind ............... " 24 Big Sandy, Tenn. Mar. 31, Apr. :1
Bonduei, Wis ............... " 19, 20 Mnrquette, Mich ......... " 30 Dixon,Ky......................... " 25 Palmyra,Term................... ,, 2
Green Bay, Wis ........... " ’2"2 Brutes Crossing, Mich. " 31 Paducah,Ky.................... " 26 Green Brier, Tenn ............. " 3
BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
lh’antford, Ont ........... Mar. 19 Dunnville, Ont ............... Mar. 29 Pendleton, Ore ........... Mar. l,q W~lla Walla, Wash ....... Mar. 26
]Iamilton, Ont ............ " 20 Vaugimn,Ont ................. " 30 Weston.Ore ................ ’" 19 Yakima,Wash................. " 27
B(~tmsville. Ont. ,, oo 2:1 Caledonia,Ont ................. " 31 ~Valla Walls, Wash ..... " 20, 22 Ellensburg, Wash........... "
" 29
~[. Calharines, Out. _. 24 Simcoe,Ont ..................... Apr. 1 Dayton, Wash............. 23 Emtmclaw,"Wash............ " 30
iNis~ara Falls, Ont ..... " 25, 26 Courtland, Ont ............... " 2 Waitsburg, ~Vash......... " 24 Puyallup, Wash............... " 31
~Velland, Ont ............... " 27 Aytmer,Ont ..................... " 3 Pomeroy, Wash........... " 25 Olympia, Wash............... Apr. 1
BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Imuisvi!le, Ky.................. Mar. R Farmland,Ind ................. Mar. 27 Cambridge Springs, l’a. Mar. 16 NewBrighton, 1-a ..... Mar. 23, 24
l’ahuyra. Ind ..................... " 9 Muncie,Ind ..................... " 29 Greenville, Pa ................. " 17 ]~HwoodCity, Pa ......... " 25
i)c Pauw.lnd ..................... " 1¢} Auderson,Ind ................. " 30 Farre]l, Pa....................... " 18 Butler, Pa................... " 26
Indianapohs, Ind ............... " 24 Hartford City, Ind ......... " 31 Sharon.Pa ....................... " 19 Duquesne, Pa ............ " 27, 29
NewCastle. Iud ................. " 25 Garrett, Ind ..................... Apr. 1 West Middlesex, Pa ......... " 20 Buena Vista, Pa ......... " 30
ll!chmond,Iud ................... " 26 Auburn,Ind ..................... " 2 NewCastle, Pa ................. " 22 Versailles, Pc. ............. " 31
BROTHER H. HOWLETT BROTHER L. F. ZINK
White River, Ont ....... Mar. 12 North Bay, Ont ............. Mar. 23 Wilmington. Del ......... Mar. 12 Norfolk, Vs. ................. Mar. 25
l’v:mz, Ont ................ " 13 lluntsville, Ont ............... " 24 Chestertown, Md......... " 13, 15 Petersburg, Va................. " 29
,~;ea rchnt mlt, Ont......... " 15 Bracebridge, Ont ............. " 25 I-Iobbs, Md................... " ltl, 17 Lynchburg,Va................. " 31
Sault Ste. Marne, Out. " 17,1S Orillla, Ont .................... " 26 Georgetown, Del ......... " 18, 19 Roanoke,Va..................... Apr. 1
l~lacLennan, Ont ......... " 19, 20 Barrie, Ont ...................... " 27 Chincoteagne, Va ......... " 20, 22 Wythesville, Va............... " 2
Sudbury, Ont ............... " 22 Toronto, Ont. ................... " 29 Exmore, Va................... " ~ 24 Bristol, Ten~.................. " 3, 5
BROTHER A. H. MACMILLAN
San Bernardino, Calif. Mar. 8 Hutchinson, Kans ........... Mar. 20
Fl Centro, Calif ......... " 10, 11 Wichita,Karts................. " 22
Yuma,Ariz ................. " 12 Topeka,Karts................. " 24 CONVENTIONS
TO BE ADDRESSED
BY BROTHER
RUTHERFORD
Phoenix, Ariz ............. " 13, 15 St. Joseph,Mo................. " 2(;
Albuquerque, N. Mex... " 17, 18 KansasCity, Mo............. " 29 Washington, D. C. March 20-22. Secretary A. L. Smith,
Wrinidad,Colo ........... " 19 Jefferson City, MO........ " 30 1252 Talbert St., S. ~.
 VOL. XLVI SE.~[I-~[ONTI~ILY ~0. 6

Anno Mundi 6053-March 15, 1925

CONTENTS
IIis]~IE~OnlAr
......................................................... 83
ImportantFacts............................................... 83
Relation of theCovenants ................................ 85
Significance of theMemorial ............................ 86
I-IisInvitation................................................... 87
]Yor a J?urpose
.................................................... 88
Self-Examination................................................ 8S
Am I Worthy?................................................. 89
Joy of the Lord .................................................. $9
PRAYER-~I"EETING TEXT COMMENTS ................... 90
INTERESTING QUESTIONS ........................................ 91
THE CRIPPLE AT THE BEAUTIFUL GATE ............ 92
LIFE IN THE EARLYCHURCH .............................. 94
MEMORIAL DATE................................................... 82
RADIOPROGRAMS ............................................. 82

Upon the e~rth distress of nations with perplexity the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking to
the t’.lin::s c9~]. ~ ; ~on tt~e e ~rth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (eeelesmstwsm) shall be shaken . . V~hen ye see these things begin to come to pass, t
know that the I¢.mgdom of God ~a at haad. Look up, hft up your he~ds, rejome, for your redemptmn dr~weth mgh.--Matt. 24:33; h,ark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of the civilized world by the WArerr TOWER
BIBLE& TRACT
or "Seminary E~enslon" now h^fn-
, the l?ro-
chartered A.D. 1884, "For
SOCIETY, ~ a
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Wordbut
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions mad of the
comi,~ of its U’uveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment Qf the International Sunday School Lessons is specialls: for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) B~ilding up on this sure foundation the gold, sih’er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1:5-11) of tile Wordof God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of menas it is now revealed".--Ephesiaas 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every mtterance into fullest
subjection to the will of Godin Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but co,trident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may ant1 what maynot appear in its colunms must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihl4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
*eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "Ills workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and tlle Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workmanwall bring all together
in the Iirst resurrection ; and the temple uhall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that eometh into the world", "in due time".--
tIebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
T!mt the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
[i’aat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That tile hope for tim world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, (lie
restitution of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their l~edeemer and his glorified church,
whenall the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
L_

RADIO PROGRAMS
WATCFI BI /BLE G- TRACTSOCI ET)
TOWER. Broadcasting
to date that
the t~uth has t)r-~en
we suggest to tho friends,
~ satisfactory
wherever
up
it
18 CONCORD cl a BROOKL"/N,/~I.Y.U.S-A. ais loud
STREET possible,
speaker
to arrange for a .good receiving
and invite their neighbors in to listen to
set with
FOREIUN OFI~ICES : British: 34 Craveu Terrsce, Lancaster Gal.e~
London %V. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue. Toronto, Ontario; the program of the nearest station broadcasting the truth.
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia; ~outh Alr~cat~: We give here the time of the stations of which we are in-
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. formed, and as others are added, broadcasting the truth,
PLEASE -A_DDRE;~S THE ~OCIETY IN I*]VERY CASE. we will publish their schedules.
YEARLY SUBSCRII’TIO.V PRICE. UNITED STA’r]~]S, ~1.00; C.A_NAD% W B B R, New York City (official address, 124 Columbia
~kN]) hllSCELLANI.Ot S FOREI(;N, $1.50; (JREAT ~RITAIN, AUSTRALASIa% Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.), 272.6 meters. Sunday
ANDSOUTHAFI~LCA, 7S. illl(~l’i(’all l’PlOl[tall(~S siloul(i b~ lllti~ie
Expr~sor Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bay’- ])rai t. Canalhan, Z~rilIMt, morning, 10:00 to 11:30; Sunday evening, 9:00 to
SouthAfrican, and,%us[l’alaslan renlittanc~s ~hoo}d i)e hi}ale to b] (Ill( 10:30; Monday, Thursday and Saturday evenings,
oJfices only. Remittances trom scattered foleign territor3 maybe nm(le 8:00 to 9:00; Eastern Standard Time.
to the Brooklynoiiice, but by l~lteraotlonal Postal MoneyOrders o’.’dy.
(Fereig~ t~aa^latton~of tht~ 3o,,r~lal (,llpCat ~l scre’~al l(laqll(~(,~8) WORD,Batavia, Ill., (Official address, Webster IIotel,
Chicago, Ill.), 278 meters. Sunday evenings, 7:00
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision to 9 : 00 ; Monday, Tuesday and Thursday even(figs,
of all editorial i’OUllnittee, lit least three of %%11()I11 have read ,anti
approvedas truth each and e’, el’ 5" article llppeal’ing Ill these C0[Ulnlls 8:00 to 9: 00; Central Standard Time.
The nallleS of Ill( clhtol*i;ll (’(ullnlittee /are : ,]. 1-’. RLTltEltFOI:I), W G I, Medford Hillside, Mass., 161 meters. Sunday even-
~V. E. VAN ~MnURGII, J. I~E’~IERY, I< II If/lillE|t, (~ 1’] NTEW~-RT.
ings, 8:30 to 9: 30; Thursday evenings, 8:00 to
Terms to the Lo~d’s POOl’." All Bible students win), by reason of 9:00 ; Eastern Standard Time. Lectures and mu-
ohl a;ae ut othe~ llllll*llllty or adversity, are nnalt]e to pay for tills
jOlll Illl], \\ ’il i)e ,~lltllllle~l lie( if theysenti a postal card each~ltty sical programs under auspices of Boston Eeelesia.
stating their ease and requesting such provision. Weare not only K FKB, Milford, Kansas, 286 meters. Sun(lay evenings,
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our libt continually and
in tollCtl wilh Ill a P.eroqn studies. 8:30 to 9: 30; Central Standard Time. Lectures
Notice to Subs(libcr,s: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of lwknowl- and musical programs under auspices of Abilene
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and Ecclesia.
entry of renewal are rod(cared within a month by change in expira- K N X, Los Angeles, Calif., Sunday evening, 7:00 to 8: 00;
tion date, as shownon w~,apper label.
Pacific Standard Time. Programs under auspices
Enteredas SecondClassMatterat Brooklyn,~N.Y Postofftce., Act of March 3"dz879~ of Los An~t,les Ecclesia.
C ItUC, Saskatoon, S:~sk., Canada, 400 meters. Sunday
MEMORIAL DATE and Wednesday evenings.

For the year ]925 Wednesday, April 8, after 6 o’clock ERRATA

p. m., is the proper thne for the celebration of the Memori- In the February 1st WATCHTOWE~, page 35. paragraph
al of our Lo,’d’s death. All the ecelesias will please take 5, line 1, is the word Ptmraoh’s. It should have been
notice. We hope this may be a season of great refreshing Potiphar’s.
to the Lord’s p~,ople. Kindly send your reports in immedi- In the March ]st WhTcg TOWER, page 73, paragraph 87,
ately t~(~sr the Memorial, giving the number partaking. line 14, the word "inclusive" should be eliminated.
 HIS MEMORIAL
"’For this is my blood of the new covenant, which is shed for manyfor the remissio.n of sins.’" Matthew26: 28.

HE Memorial season is approaching. It is befit- lasting on the highest plane. God’s revealed plan shows
T ting and important that all Christians consider
the import of our Lord’s death and their respec-
that those who compose the Seed must be developed ac-
cording to the terms of a covmmnt,which is a covenant
tive privilege of participating therein. It is also im- hv saerifiee. (P~-ahu 50: 5) This is different from the
portant that each one examine himself before the Me- ~’ew Covenant.
morial, whichthis )’ear should be observedafter 6 o’clock ~A covenant is a solemn compact or agreement between
in the evening of Wednesday, April 8th. To this end two parties. The unconditional promise of God to
’r~E WATCX TOWEn at this season, following its usual Abrahamis called a unilateral covenant, beeanse God
custom, publishes something eoncerning our Lord’s binds only himself to perform; and this he does both
Memorial. by his word and his oath. Where there is a covenant
2As a Christian grows in the likeness of his Lord, he made between two parties, both parties must be eom-
grows in appreciation of his Father’s plan. The more loetent and willing to enter into it.
he learns about it, the sweeter it appears and the more 7God’s plan discloses that all emenants, the purpose
he wants to know about it. It seems safe to say that of which is the granting of life, m, ust be ratified by
God’s intelligent creatures will forever be beholding the blood of some sacrificed life.--Leviticus 11: 11,
some new beauties in his wonderful arrangement. Speak- ttebrews 9 : 22.
ing concerning the Christian, the Psalmist beautifully ’It appears that the term "seed of promise" is synon-
expresses it thus: "One thing have I desired of the ymous with the term kingdom, the reigning or royal
Lord, that will I seek after; that I may dwell in the family.--Galatians 3 : 16, 27, 29 i ]gatthew 10 : 7 ; Luke
house of the Lord all the days of mylife, to behold the 17 : 21; 19 : 12, 15.
beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his temple."~ 9Jehovah made a eovenant with his beloved Son, the
Psalm 27 : 4. man Jesus, to give him a kingdom, which kingdom is
aIn the examination of this important subject it is the organization for the purpose of carrying out the
well to lay downfirst certain great truths well settled NewCovenant. (Luke 22 : 29, Diaglott) This covenant
in our minds, to serve as guides in the examination of between God and his beloved Son must be ratified with
other truths. blood, because it looked toward the granting of life to
IMPORTANT FACTS the human race; and the ¥ictim that furnishes that
~The unconditional promise which God made to blood is his beloved Son, who"poured out his soul unto
Abrahamwas, "In thy seed shall all the families of the deailf’.--Isaiah 53 : 12.
earth be blessed." The blessing promised is an oppor- ~°Noone will becomea part of the "seed of promise"
tunity for life, and all those who obey the terms upon without making a covenant by sacrifice. (Psahn 50: 5;
which life everlasting is offered will receive that great Matt. 16 : 24 ; 2 Tim.2 : 11 ; Ilom. 6 : 5 ; Gal. 3 : 27) The
reward. The terms npon which life is offered to the ratification of that indnidual covenant must be by his
world will be set forth in the New Covenant. The ownblood; to wit, the giving in saerifiee of his right
promised Seed is the channel of blessing and the Media- to live as a hmnan being. He becomes competent to
tot of the NewCovenant; therefore the Seed must be make such a covenant only by reason of the imputed
l,,rodueed and the covenant madebefore all the families merit of Christ Jesus, which is the basis for his justifi-
of the earth ean be blessed. God’s unconditional prom- cation by Jehovah. For this veU purpose, and none
i~e to Abrahamis a guarantee that this will be done. other, Godjustifies the one who,exercising faith in the
--Genesis 22 : 16-18 ; Hebrews6 : 14-18. merit of Christ, fully consecrates himself to do God’s
5The promised Seed is the Christ; and when complete will. If, then, he is faithful to his covenant to the end,
it will include all the glorified membersof his Body. he will becomea part of the "seed of promise".
(Galatians 3: 16, 27, 29) Those who compose the Seed ~Thesacrificed life of the manClnrist Jesus furnished
will possess the divine nature, which includes life ever- the ransom!oriee, which price or merit is also presented
83
 WATCH TOWER
as a sin-offering. It is his blood also that is used to will thus: "And the Lord spake unto Moses and Aaron
ratify tile NewCovenant, through which covenant all in the land of Egypt, saying, This month shall be unto
the obedient families of the earth in due time will receive you the beginning of months : it shall be the first month
the blessing of life. There is no other name under of the year to you. Speak ye unto ~ll the congregation
heaven whereby man can receive life.--Acts 4: 12. of Israel, saying, In the tenth day of this month they
=The purpose of God’s plan concerning man is to shall take to then~ every man a lamb, according to the
bring mankind back into harmony with God. The house of their fathers, a lamb for an house. And if the
n~anner of performing this great work is through the household be too little for the lamb, let him and his
terms of the New Cevenant. No one of the human neighbor next unto his house take it according to the
race for himself is quahfied or competent *o make that numberof the souls : every man, according to his eating,
covenant with God, because all are imperfect. The New shall make your count for the lamb. Your lamb shaJi
Covenant, therefore, must be made by Christ as the be without blemish, a male of the first year; ye shall
legal representative of J~rael and all mankind; and the take it out from the sheep, or from the goats: and ye
blood for the ratification of this NewCovenant on be- shall keep it up until the fourteenth day of the same
half of mankindis the blood of Christ Jesus. month: and the whole assembly of the congregation of
~aNo one will reap the benefit of the NewCovenant Israel shall kill it in the evening. Andthey shall take
without some knowledge of the divine arrangement. It of the blood, and strike it on the two side posts, and on
seems a clearly settled rule of Jehovah to compel no one the upper door po~t of the houses, wherein they shall
to accept life ; but he offers it as a gracious gift. (Romans eat it. Andthey shall eat the flesh in that night, roast
6 : 23) There can not be a gift without knowledgeand with fire, and unleavened bread; and with bitter herbs
without consent and acquiescence on the part of the they shall eat it. Eat not of it raw, nor sodden at all
donee to the telzns controlling the gift. It has pleased with water, but roast with fire; his head with his legs,
God to so arrange that in his own time all men shall and with the purtenanee thereof. And ye shall let noth-
be brought to a knowledgeof the truth in order to give ing of it remain until the morning; and that which re-
them an opportunity to accept life on the terms offered. maineth of it until the morningye shall burn with fire.
~1 Timothy 2 : 3, 4. Andthus shall ye eat it; with your loins girded, your
shoes on your feet, and your staff in your hand; and ye
~4With these fundamental principles of the divine
shall eat it in haste; it is the Lords passover. For I
plan in mind, let us now proceed to the examination of will pass through the land of Egypt this night, and will
events leading up to the institution of the Memorial.
smite all the firstboru in the land of Egypt, both man
and beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will ex-
PICTURES
ecute judgment: I am the Lord. And the blood shall
~SLongago Jehovah began to make pictures foreshad- be to you for a token upon the houses where ye are:
owing his way of leading mankind to life, the evident and when I see the blood, I will pass over you, and the
purpose of such pictures being to enable those whoseek plague ,’hail not be upon you to destroy you, when I
the truth to appreciate morefully God’s loving kindness. smite tl:e land of Egypt. And this day shall be unto
To this end he chose the people of Israel, and used them you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the
to make types and shadows of better things to come. I~ord throughout yonr generations; ye shall keep 4t a
These pictures throw a ttood of light upon the pathway feast by an ordinance for ever. Seven days shall ye eat
that lead,~ to life for the world of mankind. unleavened bread; even the first day ye shall put away
~’Godhad so directed the affairs of the natural de- leaven out of your houses : for whosoevereateth leavened
scendants of Abraham that they were domiciled in bread from the first day until the seventh day, that
Egypt. Rein Abraham’s entrance into Canaan was ex- soul shall be cut off from Israeh"--Exodus 12: 1-15.
actly 430 years to the day the Israelites went out of ~q’his declaration of God’s law was the eormnenee-
Egypt. (Exodus 1~: 41) They were compelled while ment of the LawCovenant. From that date the people
there to live under the oppressive hand of Pharaoh. were to count time. God commandedthe Israelites to
This haughty and autocratic ruler typified Satan, the keep the Passover. It was a memorial of their deliver-
god of this evil world, whois the oppressor of mankind. ance from Egypt, and in addition thereto it was a memo-
~Israel, the chosen people of God, was the only nation rial of the beginning of the LawCovenant.
ever acknowledged by Jehovah. The Lord sent Moses ~°The breaking of bread and the drinking of wine on
into Egypt to deliver his people from the hands of the night before our Lord’s death by the Lord and his
Pharaoh, the oppressor. Moseswas a type of Christ, the disciples was the commencementof the NewLaw Cove-
great Deliverer of mankind. When, after repeated re- nant. I-Is there commandedthe keeping of this ~Iemo-
quests made by Moses, Pharaoh refused to permit the rial which he then and there instituted until the setting
:Israelites to leave Egypt, God commandedMoses to up of his kingdom, at which time he would inaugurate
prepare for the great Passover night. the New Covenant. This New Covenant will bring
aSGod’s expressed will is his law. He expressed his life to the obedient ones of Israel and to all mankind.
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
DETAILS CARRIED OUT
21Obedient to the Law, each family of the Israelites
on the tenth day of the first month took a lamb and
kept it up until tile fourteenth day of the month. The
lamb must be a mala and without blemish. In the
evening they killed the lamb. The blood was then
sprinkled upon the doorposts of the house wherein each
family was to eat the roasted lamb and was to remain
in the hou~ during the night. The lamb was eaten
with unleav<.ned bread and bitter herbs. The blood upon
the doorposts and the lintel was a protection to all in
the house.
2eThe Scriptures showthat the order was fully carried
out: "And the children of Israel went away, and did
as the Lord had commanded2~[oses and Aaron, so did
they."--Exodus 12 : 28.
I:IRST-BORN OF EGYPT
2aThefirst-born of Egyptrepresented the ruling class.
The first-born expected to carry into futurity their
fathers’ institutions. Since Satan is the god of this
world and rulers are his representatives, it follows then
that the first-born of Egypt pictured "the shepherds
and the principal of their flock", made up of the three
elements which constitute the ruling powers of this
worhl. The death of the first-born of Egypt seems,
therefore, to represent Satan’s agencies and what they
will suffer in the final calamity immediately preceding
the inauguration of the NewLawCovenant.
I’ItE LAST PASSOVER
=4The law of God concerning the keeping of the
]~Iemorial of the Passover is: "This day shall be unto
you for a memorial; and ye shall keep it a feast to the
Lord throughout 3"our generations; ye shall keep it a
feast by an ordinaalee for ever." (Exodus 12:1¢)
was therefore incumbent upon Jesus to keep the Pass-
over at the appointed time. He was a Jew, born under
the Law. It was his delight to do the Father’s will;
and it was the Father’s will that Jesus keep the Pass-
over.
~aWhenthe time arrived for the eating of the last
passover, Jesus sent his two disciples to makethe neces-
sary preparation. At the appointed hour, with his little
family of twelve, he partook of the passover as it had
been provided, tie knew that that would mark the
end of the LawCovenant, and that it would mark the
end of the Jewish Age. As Jesus was eating he said to
his disciples: "With desire I have desired [longed] to
cat this passover with you before I suffer." (Luke 22:
15) By this he is understood to mean that he had
something important to disclose to his disciples, and
that the proper time to do so would be at the time of
eating tlle last passover with them. Before he suffered,
it was his great desire to instruct his disciples in things
pertaining to the kingdom, which they would later un-
derstand.
85
2~This would be the opportunity to inform them con-
cerning the development of the seed of promise and the
inauguration of the NewCovenant and the inaugura-
tion of the kingdom; and the last opportunity while in
the flesh for him so to do. Of course they would not
understand the full import at that time; but he told
them that he would pray the Father, who would send
them the holy spirit to guide them into all truth. When
the holy spirit was given, they did understand. St.
Paul was given a special revelation. (Ephesians 3: 3)
tie saw not only that it is God’s purpose to offer life to
the people, but that Christ is the way to life, which
way had been kept a mystery from ages and generations.
~Colossians 1: 26.
RELATION OF THECOVENANTS
=TTheScriptures disclose three great covenants re-
lating to the recovery of mankind, to wit: (1) God’s
unconditional promise to Abraham,which is a one-sided
covenant, because God bound only himself to do any-
thing, and it is therefore called a unilateral covenant ;
(2) the first Law Covenant, made by Jehovah on one
side and Moses on the other side as mediator for the
nation of Israel; and (3) the NewLaw Covenant, with
God on one side and Jesus Christ on the other side as
the legal representative on behalf of Israel and through
Israel the whole world of mankind.
2*Thereis a close relationship betweenthese covenants,
and the Memorial links them together more completely
than any other incident recorded in the Scriptures.
=gThefirst, or unconditional promise to Abraham,the
seed thereof was pictured in Isaac and fulfilled in Christ
Jesus. The old or first LawCovenant gave life to no
one, because no one was able to keep the terms of tl e
law. That LawCovenant, however, served as a school-
master to lead Israel to Christ. (Galatians 3:24)
schoolmaster is one who instructs. The Law, therefore,
served as an instructor of Israel, of God’s purposes to
grant life to the people through the NewCovenant;
and that the blood that would ratify that covenant must
be the blood of the One who would be the Redeemerand
afterward become the Mediator and Life-giver. The
law demonstrated to Israel the absolute necessity of a
Savior and a Mediator able to save to the uttermost.
a°The blood shed at the commencementof the Law
Covenant was the blood of the paschal lamb. That
lamb represented Moses, and was slain instead of Moses.
Moses was a type of Christ. "The Lord thy God will
raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee,
of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hem’k-
en." "I will raise them up a Prophet from amongtheir
brethren, like unto thee, and will lout mywords in his
mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall
commandhim."--Deuteronomy 18 : 15, 18.
~The Law being a shadow of better things to come
(Hebrews 10: 1), the paschal lamb slain at the Pass-
over foreshadowed the Lambof God, which takes a~ ay
8,., WATCH TOWER
the sin of the world. (John 1: 29) The people
Israel were without the right to life, because of sin;
and tile Law Covenant promised the taking away of
their sin and the giving to them life on the conditions
~amed. But tho, conditions could not be met by thena.
’Jhe NewCovenant promises life to all who accept and
obey its terms; and its Mediator is able to make all
keep that covenant who want to keep it. It therefore
fl)llows that through the terms of tile NewCovenant
the peo~,le nmstget life.
a-~The blood as a basis for the first LawCovenantwas
shed in ]’~gypt whomthe paschal lamb was slain. That
covenant was inaugurated at Mount Sinai. Mount
Sinai is a symbol of the kingdom. The outcome of that
covenant held the Israelites in bondageto sin and death.
SaThe blood as a basis for tl~e NewCovenantwas shed
on earth, or in the world, which was pictured by Egypt,
at the time that ,Jesus died upon the cross. There the
antitypieal Lamb was slain. The New Covenant will
be inaugurated in heaven. (IIebrews 12: ;~4, 25) The
outcome of that covenant will be to release mankind
from bondage and to regenerate and give life to all who
will be obedient to its terms.
a’The Law Covenant was made in Egypt between God
on one side and Mosesas a mediator for the people on the
other side; and the blood testifying thcreto was the
blood of the Passover lamb, which blood also fur-
nished a special protection to the first-borns. That
covenant was ratified and inaugurated at Mount Sinai
(symbol of the kingdom), at which time Mosessprinkled
the book of the law and the people with the blood of
bulls and goats.--Exodus 24: 6-8; Hebrews 9:19-22.
SJThe NewCovenant was made on earth between God
on one side and Christ Jesus as Mediator for the people
on the other side of the eovenant. The blood testifying
thereto was the blood of Christ Jesus himself, as he
plainly stated (Matthew 26: 28), and has furnished
special protection for the fir.,t-borns throughm[t the
Gospel Age. The N’ew Co~enant will be ratified and
inaugurated in heaven when the Church is complete,
and the blood testifying thereto is the blood of Christ
Jesus and his Body members. (Hebrews 12:24) For
this reason the membersof the Church, while on earth
and being sacrificed by their Lord and tIigh Priest and
laving downtheir lives in the service of his eause, are
fade able ministers of the NewCovenant. (2 Corin-
thians 3:6) This is in harmony with the Prophet’s
st~’tement that Christ, the Head, and the Body members
constitute the Servant in whomJehovah delights, and
whomhe will give for a covenant of the people.--Isaiah
42: 1, 6.
aqu tl~e interim between the first and second Law
Covenants the Abrahamie Covenant, or unconditional
promise of God, produces the antitypical Isaac, the Seed
of promise, which is the channel used for the blessing
of all the families of the earth. It follows that every
one whois of that seed must be included in the ]~Iediator
BROOKLYN, N. Y.
of the NewCovenant, and must also be present at the
general assembly of the Church of the first-born and
at the inaugm’ation of the New Law Covenant.--
:Hebrews12 : 24-28.
~TNowonder the Lord longed to eat the last passover
with his disciples that he might tell them of the mar-
velons things Godhas reserved for his beloved One and
his Bride !
SIGNIFICANCE OF THEMEMORIAL
asIn eating the passover Jesus and the disciples were
meeting the requirements of the Law. Dying upon the
cross, Jesus fulfilled every l;art of the Law. While he
was eating the last passover it was God’s due time for
him to plant a mile-post, that would ever thereafter
remind his disciples of God’s covenant with him and
throngh him with them, and also of the covenant through
which the world would obtain life.
a~The account of the Memorial is recorded thus:
"Andas they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed
it. and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said,
Take, eat; this is mybody. And he took the cup, and
gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all
of it: for this is myblood of the new testament [cove-
nant], which is shed for manyfor the remission of sins."
~Matthew26 : 26-28.
*°Otherwise put, Jesus Christ here stood as the great
connecting link of the two LawCovenants. Wemay be
warranted in saying that he stood with one hand point-
ing to the old lmwCovenant and in substance said to
his disciples: ’That law covenant has eome to an end.
]t has served its purpose. It has brought life to no man;
but it has served as a schoolmaster to bring you to me.
]~Iy body, that is to say, myhumanity, is the connecting
link between that old covenant now passing away and
the new covenant which God will inauguwte.’ With
the other hand pointing to the NewCovenant, in sub-
stance he said: ’My Father has made a covenant wi~h
me on behalf of mankind. This is the new eovendnt
that he promised. I am the vietim whose blood testifies
to and shall ratify that covenant. This bread, which
I now take and break, represents my body, broken for
the world and for you; and I invite you to eat of it.
As I have heretofore told you, I am the Bread of life
that earae down from heaven; and if any man eat of
me, he shall live. This cup of wine represents myblood,
which is shed for the remission of sins. This is the
blood for the making and ratification of the NewCove-
nant. I invite you to drink all of it. It will be necessary
for you to meet these requirements in order for you to
be of the ldngdom.’
*lFurthermore, in substance, he said to them: "My
Father has covenanted with me to give me a kingdom;
and now I covenant with you to take you in as a part
of that ldngdom. That will be the kingdom that will
administer the terms of the new covenant through
which life will be given mankind.’--Luke 22:29; Ro-
mans 8: 17.
 ._vaRcn 15, 19-25
WATCH TOWER
4=Through his prophet God had definitely promised
that a new covenant should he made with Israel. "Be-
hold, the days come, saith the Lord, that I will make
new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the
house of Judah; not according to the covenant that I
made with their fathers, in the day flint I took them
by the hand, to bring them out of the land of Egypt ;
which mycovenant they brake, although I was an hus-
band unto them, saith the Lord; but tMs shall be the
covenant that I will make with the house of Israel:
After those days, saith the Lord, I will put mylaw in
their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and
will be their God, and they shall he my people. And
they shall teach no more every man his neighbor, and
every man his brother, saying, Knowthe Lord: for
they shall all knowme, from the least of them unto the
greatest of them, saith the Lord: for I will forgive their
iniquity, and I will remember their sin no more."~
Jeremiah 31 : 31-34:.
~aThe disciples of Jesus, being Jews, were warranted
in the conclusion that they knew that such a covenant
wouldhave to be ratified by blood. At the same time they
,new that it was lint lawful for them as Jews to drink
blood. (Leviticus 17: 10) Now Jesus took the cup
and said to them: ’This cup is my blood [that is
to say, it represents myblood] ; and it is the blood that
will ratify the New Covenant; and I ask you to
drink it.’ Here was a plain invitation for them to do
something which represented death to them, because the
drinking of blood was punished with the death penalty.
They could not understand, but they loved the Lord
and were willing to do anything he asked them to do.
Previously he had asked them if they were able to drink
of his cup, to which they had responded in the affirma-
tive. Thereby they meant, we understand, that they
had the spirit or disposition to drink of anything that
he would drink of, even as this meant to them an in-
vitation to die. Their loving devotion to him led them
to a full obedience to do whatsoever he asked, without
stopping to inquire what it might mean. When the
holy spirit was given to them, they did understand; and
they rejoiced.--Galatians 1 : 24 ; Phil. 3 : 12 ; Acts 2 : 41.
PARTNERSHIP
44To be in partnership in anything means to have a
commoninterest in that thing. It means to participate
in the losses and participate in the profits. St. Paul
plainly expresses this thought, that the Church is in
partnership with the Lord, its Head. It follows, there-
fore, that flmse whowill be of the Church, and therefore
of the kingdom, must share with the Lord, first in the
loss of life or suffering of death; and second, share with
him in the profits of glory, honor and immortali{y.
Thus St. Paul puts his argument: "The cup of bless-
ing which we bless, is it not the communionof the
blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not
the communion of the body of Christ? For we being
87
many, are one bread, and one body ; for we are all par-
takers of that one bread."--i Corinthians 10:16, 17.
THE BREAD
4~Tothe disciples Jesus said whenhe broke the bread :
"This is my body’--this represents my body, as we
understand him to mean. He invited them to eat of it.
On a former occasion he had said: "This is the bread
which cometh down from heaven, that a man may eat
thereof, and not die. I am the living bread which came
down from heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he
shall live for ever: and the bread that I will give is my
flesh, which I will give for the life of the world."--
John 6: 50, 51.
4’~Subsequent words of the Apostle show that Lhe
meaning of the words "eat of this bread" is to believe
on the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 16 : 31 ; Romans4 : 24:)
A maneats, and therefore absorbs, natural food through
his mouth. He eats or absorbs spiritual food through
his mind; and when he sets his affections upon that
which he believes, he is said to believe with his heart.
The Apostle says: "For with the heart man believeth
nnto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is
made unto salvation." (Romans 10: 10) We get into
Christ by believing that he is the Son of God our
Savior, and by a full and complete consecration of our-
selves to do the will of God, which is a proof of our
belief. Being justified, begotten and anointed of the
holy spirit, one therefore is adopted into the Body of
Christ and becomes a part of the Body. The world will
have to exercise belief during the reign of Christ, and
under the terms of the NewCovenant to get life. Those
of the Church exercise belief and go on to the point of
full consecration and are thereby inducted into the
Pmdyof Christ.
~TNow,says the apostle Paul, we are all one loaf, be-
cause all of one body. Nowthe one who is in Christ
must be broken with him ; and the breaking of the bread
shows the partnership in the Bodyof Christ.
4STheinvitation by Jesus to his disciples to drink of
the cup is plainly an invitation to participate with him
in his death, to share with him in the death; and St.
Paul gives file samethought whenhe, in substance, says :
’This cup of blessing is our partnership in the blood of
Chris’c.’--I Corinthians 10:16, Diaglott.
HIS INVITATION
~gTheinvitation extended by our Lord to his disciples
on the occasion of the ]~Iemorial, and through them to
all of his faithful followers, is the greatest invitation
ever offered to any creature in heaven or on earth. In
substance he said to them: ’This cup is nay blood, and
I invite you to drink of it. This is an invitation to die
with me as a part of my sacrifice. This is the only
way you can be associated with me in my kingdom.’
~°It is manifest that the disciples did not understand
the import of Jesus’ words at that time, even as they
88 ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,N. ~J~.

could not understand them. But at this same time they HIS MEMORIAL
were discussing among themselves which should be the ~In instituting this MemorialJesus said to his dis-
greatest. Our Lord ignored this. lie appreciated their ciplcs: "This do in remembrance of me." To this the
loving devotion to him and how they had stood by him Apostle adds: "For as often as ye eat this bread, and
during his trials; and so he said to them: "And you drink this cup, ye do showthe Lord’s death till he come."
are they who have continued with me in mytrials; and (1 Corinthians 11: ~6) Thereafter he would have them
I covenant for you, even as my Father has covenanted forget the observance of the Passover of the LawCove-
for me, a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at my naut. The Law was ended. He would have them remem-
table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the ber that he is the Passover for the Church, and that all
twelve tribes of Israel."--Luke 22: 28-30, Diaglott. whoare under the blood and remain thereunder are safe.
~0therwise stated, Jesus said to them: ’]~Iy Father He would have flmm remember that his death provided
has made a covenant with me and given me a ldngdom, tim ransomprice, tt~e sin-offering, and that whichratifies
which is the kingdom of heaven, and in which kingdom the NewCovenant; and at his second coming he would
the new covenant shall be inaugurated and administered inaugurate his kingdom and the NewCovenant for the
to the people. Youhave been faitlfful to me; you have blessing of mankind.
been with me in mytrials ; and nowI invite you to share ~’~The Apostle directly connects our Lord’s coming,
with me in that kingdom, and I make a covenant with the covenant and the kingdom, when he says that the
you that you shall have a part in the kingdom if you Church is now approaching Mount Zion, which means
are willing to meet the requirements.’ God’s organization, "the general assembly and church
~2By inviting them to drink of his cup, which he of the firstborn," and to "Jesus, the mediator of the new
said represented his blood, Jesus was plainly inviting covenant"; and then adds: "Wherefore we receiving a
them to suffer death with him as the means of partici- kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace,
pating in the ratification of the NewCovenant and whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence
participating in the blessing of the kingdom. That this and godly fear."~Hebrews 12:28.
was his meaning is further corroborated by his state-
ment: "Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat SELF-EXAMINATION
the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye 57The members of the Church are not to put each
have no life in you." (John 6 : 53) Only those will have other through an examination and render judgTnent as
inherent life and be permitted with Christ Jesus, the to whether or not they pass. (James 4: 11, 12) It
great Life-giver, to minister blessings to the world who entirely proper, however, that each Christian examine
are broken with Christ Jesus and whodrink of his blood. himself. Especially is this true when approaching the
5aAceepting an invitation to participate with the Lord MemoriahHe should see to it that he understands why
in eating his body and drinking his blood means that he partakes of tho Memorial, and whether or not he is
each memberof the Body, then, is in a covenant with in a proper condition of heart to partake. St. Paul says :
ca& other to be dead with each other as well as to be "Let a manexamine himself, and so let him eat of that
dead with Christ. Surely an appreciation of such a bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and
fact should bind together the hearts of God’s people drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh condemnation
firmly and irrevocably. to himself, not discerning the Lord’s body."--1 Corin-
thians 11 : 28, 29.
FORA PURPOSE 5sWhy,then, do I partake ? one may ask. He answers:
54St. Peter writes: "Ye are . . . a people for a pur- Because I reco~lize that Jesus Christ is the Headof the
pose." (1 Peter 2:9, Diaylott ) The real purpose is Seed of promise; that the Seed of promise constitutes
that all the families of the earth maybe blessed ; and in the Mediator of the NewCovenant and the royal family
so doing, that the name of God shall be glorified. The of heaven; that the NewCovenant is ratified by the
blessings will come through the administration of the blood of Christ; that the blood is shed by Jesus’ lay-
NewCovenant, and the NewCovenant will be adminis- ing down his life for mankind; and that the Church
tered by the Seed of promise. Here, then, in Christ is permitted to have partnership in his death and, if
Jesus and the members of his Church the three great faithful unto death, to have a part in his resurrection
covenants are joined. Jesus was the one who fulfilled and a part in the administration of the NewCovenant;
the Law Covenant. He is the Seed of promise from the that Jesus asked me to keep this Memorial in memory
Abrahamic Covenant; and his blood ratifies the New of his death, and this I rejoice to do because I appreciate
Covenant, which covenant he makes on behalf of Israel the value of his death to me, and not to me only but to
(through whomthe world will ba blessed) ; and in the the whole world; that I appreciate the great invitation
administration of which covenant he invites his Church to participate with him in his death that I may have a
to participate, and in whichhis Churchdoes participate, part in his kingdom, and mydesire is to be made con-
the condition precedent being suffering with him that formable to his death, if by any means I might attain
they might reign with him.--2 Timothy 2:11, 12. unto his resurrection.--Philippians 3: 1-11.
 rhe WATCH TOWER
AM I WORTHY?
SaSome may ask: AmI worthy to partake of the
3lcmorial? Such a one should ask himself the ques-
tion: AmI truly consecrated to the Lord, and have I
the witness of tile holy spirit that I am begotten an([
anointed; and am I in full harmonv with the Lord?
If so, then I may partake of the Memorial properly
and gladly.
~°But, he answers, I am so weak and I have done
wrong. What shall I do? The answer is, Co at once to
your Advocate, confessing }’our sins and asking for
forgiveness, and try tO make restitution for any wrong
that you have done, being assured that the Lord wilt
bear and forgive yon through the memtof Christ Jesus
(1 John 2: 2:1 : 9) Further, the apostle Paul directs.
"Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ve may be a
new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our
passover is sacrificed for its: therefore let us ke~p the
feasL, not with old leaven, neither with the lea~cn of
malice and wickedness; but with the unleavened bread
of sincerity and truth." (1 Corinthians 5 : 7, 8) Leaven
means sin. Malice means a bad condition of heart, not
having proper regard for others. Wickedness means
wrongdoing. Put all of these away; and he who has a
hope in himself of being of the kingdom class let him
cleanse himself even as the Lord is pure.
S~Let all the brethren everywhere who have quarrels
and difficulties settle them at once, and see to it that
their hearts are ill a right condition. There can be no
division in the kingdom,and no one will reach the king-
domwith bitterness in his heart. Therefore says St.
Paul: "Let all bitterness, and wrath, and anger, and
clamor, and evil speaking, be put away from you, with
all malice : and be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted,
forgiving one another, even as God for Christ’s sake
hath forgivml you."--Ephcsians 4 : 31, 3~.
6=It is a great privilege to partake of the Memorial
if we appreciate it, discern the Body of Christ and our
privilege, and can fl~en partake of it properly.
JOY OF THE LORD
6~Whenthe holy spirit had come and illuminated the
minds of the faithful disciples and they had learned
the real meaning of the 1Kemorial which the Lord had
instituted and requested them to keep, it must have
thrilled their hearts with joy. Previously they had
hoped to be a part of his earthly kingdom. Nowthey
saw that they were to be membersof the house of God,
eternal in the heavens, not made with hands; that they
would see Jesus in all his glory and beauty, and be by
him presented to the great eternal Father; that they
would dwelI forever in the house of the Lord and behold
his beauty and inquire in his temple (Psalm 27: 4);
that then they would experience fulness of joy and
pleasures for evermore. As they thus contemplated the
blessings to come they would rememberthe words of the
lIaster when he said: "But I say unto you, I will not
drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that
day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s
ldngdom."--Matthew 26: 29.
~*Webelieve that the resurrection of the saints whohave
flmshed their course faithfully has already taken place;
that the Lord, having come, has taken unto himself his
power and begun his reign; that he came to his temple
m 1918; that he there began to approve even some this
sale the vail. and as he found these zealous and faith-
ful he said to them: ’You have been faithful over a few
ihings; I uill make you ruler over many things; enter
[lmWI i>to the joy of your Lord.’ (]gatthew 25:21)
Nowthe saints this side the vail see that God’s purpose
~- not merely to get them into heaven. They see that to
l~o membersof the kingdom means that they will be a
pa~t of the grcag Mediator of the NewCovenant: that
through the terms of this covenant God’s great promise
lo Abralmmwill be fulfilled; and that they, being a
pa~t of the promised Seed, maysee the people blessed,
and may pmticipate in uplifting the groaning creation
out of death and despair, and be privileged to help
the obedient ones back to life and happiness and into
complete harmony with God.
C’~Anappreciation of these great truths nownecessar-
ily tl~rills the heart of the Christian. lie sees the
saints now rapidly approaching "the general assembly
and church of the firstborn"; and he knows that the
kingdom is here and that the inauguration of the New
Covenantis shout to take place. Seeing that he is about
to participate in the kingdom, with eagerness he enters
the Lord’s service, lie serves God acceptably and with
reverence and godly fear, which means that he delights
to engage in the service and that the service to him is
joyfuh lie appreciates the fact that the joy of the
Lord is his strength.
~’;The cup not only represented the blood of our Lord,
but it also is a symbol of joy and good cheer. Drinking
of the cup with his Body membersin the kingdom must
of necessity be a time of great joy. Surely those saints
who have been resurrected and are forever with the
Lord are partaking of that cup of joy with him. Surely
those who have had their change since the resurrection
began have entered into that joy. Theirs is a blessed
condition. (Revelation 14:13) Now since the Lord
has taken nnto himself his power and reigns, since he
has cometo his temple, surely this is the time whenthe
saints this side the vail are hearing the messageof the
Psalmist: "Let the saints be joyful in glory." ( Psalm
149: 5) Therefore we conclude that lhose who are the
temple class on this side the vail have in a measure en-
tered into the joy of the Lord as symbolized by the cup,
and that they appreciate the fact that tim joy of the
Lord is their strength.
GrNineteen twenty-five is here. Surely not manymore
Memorials will he celebrated on this side the vail. So
now "let the saints be joyful in glory; [and] let them
sing aloud upon their beds [of case]." Those who are
9o
WATCH TOWER
faithful from henceforth shall not sleep, but shall be What covenant is it that produces the "seed of promise"?
Who will be the Mediator of the New Covenant when it
changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, and becomes operative? ¶ 36, 37.
sbM1enter into the fulness of joy, being forever with Was Jesus, the Seed of the Abrahamic Covenant, a connect-
the Lord. ing link between the two law covenants? What did Jesus
say as he pointed to the New Covenant? ¶ 40.
What covenant did God make with Jesus? How is the
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Church admitted to partnership? What will tile covenant
Why is it befitting to participate in the Lord’s Memorial? do for Israel, and through them for the world? ¶ 41, 42.
Do the truths pertaining to it grow sweeter and larger Were the Jews forbidden to drink blood? When Jesus in-
with the passing years? ¶ 1-3. vite(1 his disciples to drink the cup of wine that repre-
What is the meaning of the unconditional promise that God sented his blood, what did it imply? ¶43,48.
made to Abraham? How may one become a member of In what is the Church to share wittl Jesus? ¶ 44.
the promised seed class? ¶ 4, 5. What is meant by the words "eat of the bread"? How is
What is a covenant? What is the purpose of all covenants spiritual food absorbed? ¶ 45-47.
that are ratified with blood ? ¶ 6, 7. What is the greatest invitation which could possibly be ex-
Who is the Seed of promise? What is the covenant God tended to any person? Wh’~t does it imply? How should
made with Jesus? What is a covenant of sacrifice? ¶ 8-10. it operate in the hearts of those accepting the invitation?
What furnished the ransom price? Who alone could ratify 7 49-53.
the New Covenant? Is it possible for a person to be a Where and how are Jesus and his followers joined in the
beneficiary of a covenant without knowledge of it? ¶ 11-13. three great covenants? Is there a purpose in this arrange-
IIow were the children of Israel often used? What did God ment? ¶ 54.
do when Pharaoh refused to permit the Israelites to What stgnificance is there in the words of Jesus: "This do
leave EgTpt? ¶ 15-]7. in remembrance of me"? Who is our Passover? ¶55.
What were the instructions for the Passover night? Was Iqow does tile Apostle connect the Lord’s second coming, the
this the commencement of the Law Covenant? What is covenant, and the kingdom? ¶ 56.
the commencement of the New Law Covenant? ¶18-20. Are the members of the Church to examine each other?
Were the Israelites obedient to the instructions? Whom Whomshould they examine? Is it especially appropriate
did the firstborn of Egypt represent? ¶ 21-23. that each of us examine himself at this season of the year?
What was the law for the memorial of the Passover? Did 757.
Jesus observe this memorial? Did Jesus then institute a Under what conditions should one participate in the em-
new thiag--a memorial of the memorial? 724, 38, 39. blems? ¶ 58, 62.
Why did Jesus long for this Passover season to come? What should one do if he has done wrong? What does
Could his disciples at that time understand the import leaven represent? Is there division in the Body of
of it ? 7 25, 26. Christ? ttow may the unity of the spirit be kept? ¶ 59-61.
What are the three great covenants? Whomdid the paschal What was the first hope of Jesus’ immediate disciples?
lamb represent? Whomdid the paschal lamb foreshadow? After the holy spirit came, what did they begin to see? ¶ 63.
When will the "sin of the world" be removed? 727-31. What are some of the things the saints now on earth are priv-
The blood for the Law Covenant was shed where? The ileged to see? Are these things sufficient to bring joy
blood for the New Covenant was shed where? 7 32, 33. to the heart? 7 64, 65.
"Where was the Law Covenant inaugurated? Where was the Besides the blood of Jesus, what else does the cup represent?
New Covenant made, and who were the parties to the What shoutd be the heart condition of the temple class?
contract? When and where will the New Covenant be What scriptures specifically apply now to the faithful
inaugurated? ¶ 34, 35. in Christ Jesus? ¶ 66, 67.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR APRIL 22 91: 10) And why not? Because such abide under the
"’His truth shall be thy shield and budcler." shadow of the Most High. They have his Wordof Truth
---Psalm 91 : 4. and rejoice in him and delight to serve him. They hear
N THEWord of God is his spirit. Those who have with gladness the promise: "His truth shall be thy
I received the spirit of begetting and anointing can
understand and appreciate the Word of God, at
shield and buckler."--Psalm 91 : ~.
These reassuring words from the ]~[ost :High bring
least to some extent. From it they receive consolation consolation and joy to the heart of his obedient children.
and joy. Jesus Christ is the great exponent of truth. The keener our appreciation of his loving-kindness, the
tie said: "The words that I speak unto you, they are more anxious will such be to minister comfort to others
spirit, and they are life." (John 6: 63) "Sanctify that mourn, and sing the praises of the King of kings,
them through thy truth : thy word is truth." (John 17 and thereby be faithful witnesses for the Lord.
17) Those who have the spirit of the Lord, and who
walk in the light of his Word, have fellowship with him;
and "truly our fellowship [partnership] is with the TEXT FOR APRIL 29
Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ."--1 John 1: 3. "The Lord . . . shall judge . . . the people with
A full realization and appreciation of this brings con- his truth."--Psalm 96: 13.
so]ation to the Christian in time of stress.
HERE have been some judgments rendered in
Whenthe adversary would strike terror into every
heart that opposes him, when darkness is about and
many are falling, when evil is upon every hand, the
the
and
earth T
justice.
that have
These
been
have
in
been
harmony
very
with right
few, and have
Lord gently speaks to his devoted class, whohave fellow- occurred only whenthey did not interfere with any part
ship with him: "There shall no evil befall thee." (Psalm of the arrangement of Satan and his emissaries. By
 15, WATCH
far the greater majority of the judgments is entirely
out of harmony with truth and righteousness. The
people have long suffered by the miscarriage of justice.
The masses h. ,e lost hope of having their matters de-
termined in harmony with that x~hich is right. They
are discouraged, in distress; and manyin despair.
It is nowthe blessed wivilege of the saintly class,
whoare recipients of great consolation from the Lord,
lo use their knowledge of his kingdom and his plan
f<’ ~he blessing of mankindin bringing comfort to those
of the world who mourn and who desire to know some-
thing of a better day. If we really love the Lord. we shall
be anxious to tell others about his incoming kingdom.
TOWER 91
The only thing we shall fear is that we might miss
an opportunity of pleasing him. Let the saints hasten
to bear the message of comfort to those of the worhl
whoare anxious to receive, telling them about the great
judgments of the Lord that will be rendered in right-
eousness. Tell them about the great ransom sacrifice,
and that all shall have an opportunity to benefit there-
by. Tell them that the kingdom is now here, and that
soon God’s will shall be done orb earth as it is done in
heaven. Tell them that the Lord, the great and right-
eous One, has come; and that he will judge the people
in truth and bring blessings to all whoobey him. What
a nrpm,,us privilege! Are you doing )’our part?

INTERESTING QUESTIONS
OFFER TO ISRAEL BONA FIDE ]~te upon any conditions he chose to impose
+,o ,,,,rant-
U.Eb"I’i(J.~ : If the oiler o~ l~le to Israel was would be entirely proper. :His choosing was to impose

Q boa~a fide and any one whomeasured up to God’s

requirements would have been given life, would
the conditions set forth in the LawCovenant.
The ancient worthies were not developed nnder the
terms of the LawCovenant ; for stone of them lived be-
it ]lot be true to say that Godis at liberty to grant life
on compliance with any conditions he chooses to impose? fore the Law Covenant was made. The ancient worth-
ies were faithful in the performanceof their obligations
Answer: The offer of life made by Jehovah to Israel to God insofar as it was possible for them to be. Their
under the Law Covenant was bona fide. Any one who perfection consisted in a pure condition of heart, a corn-
measured up to the terms of that covenant would have plete devotion to the Lord, faithfulness and loyalty to
been granted life everlasting without the necessity of him; and by reason of this they obtained a good report
a ransom sacrifice. This is true because no one was but not the right to live, because no conditions had been
directly condemned under the judgm~mt in Eden ex- offered that one could have a right to live under such
cept Adam. His offspring came under condemnation, circumstances. But the Lawitself proved (in conjune-
but not mnler sentence. Their condemnation was be- tion with the inability of the imperfect manto keep it)
cause of imperfection. :Had they been able to keep the that a ransomer or redeemer was essential.
terms of the Law, however, it would have proven that
they were perfect. Therefore the Lawis the measuro
of a perfc(t man’s ability. CONSERVATION OF HEALTHIS PROPER
Weare not warranted in saying that Jesus gained the Question: Sometimes a speaker will say from the
right to life by reason of keeping the LawCovenant. platform: "Few want to go to heaven. Just let one
There is no scripture in the Bible that warrants such get sick, and see howquickly tie will send for a doctor
a conclusion. Jesus was ahvays perfect; therefore he for fear he may have to go to heaven." Is this proper?
ahvays had a right to life, and he could not have in- Answer: Such a statement is very improper for a
creased that right by virtue of keeping the Law. The speaker to make from the platform or anywhere else.
fact that none but him did keep it was proof that none ~It is entirely proper for a thoroughly conseeratod and
but a perfect man can keep it. To state that he won a devoted Christian to employ the services of a doctor
prize by keeping the LawCovenant is not true. and to fake any reasonable means to conserve his health,
On the contrary, being perfect in every respect, Jesus and to keep alive as long as possible in order that5 he
kept the Lawperfectly; thereby demonstrating that the might be a glory to the Lord while in the flesh. No
Lawis honorable. By Jesus’ course of complete obedi- one is justified in committingsuicide either directly or
ence the Lawis magnified, and it vindicates Jehovah’s indirectly; and if one wouldpurposely neglect his physi-
promise that any one whocould keep it wouldlive by it. cal health with the thought of dying and going to
]t proved conclusively that Jehovah was not giving the heaven, such would be a foolish course and surely would
Jews a fanciful thing, that could not possibly be realized not be pleasing to the Lord.
under any circumstances. Each one is a steward of what he possesses, and that
The Lawfurther demonstrated that all humanbeings, possession im.ludes what little physical sDength he has,
descendants of Adam,being imperfect, need a ransomer, and such strength is to be n.,ed to the Lord’s glory.
Without the aid of a redeemer it is impossible for them A Christian should keep himself in the best possible
to get life. It is true that Jehovah can do anything physical condition in order that he might render tho
that he wishes to do ; and to say that he had the liberty most eflleient service unto the Lord.
 THE CRIPPLE AT THE BEAUTIFUL GATE
--ArRIL 12---AcTs 3: 1-26-
:POWER
CAME FRO~[ GOD--PETER DECLARES RESTITUTION- TO BE FUTURE--"I:~EFRESIIING TItlE" IS I{ERE--:hIIRACLI]
BRINGS CIiURCI4 INTO ACTIVITY.

"I am Jehovah that healeth thee."--Exodus15: 26, R. V.

00±, after Pentecost both the Church and all Jeru-
S faith of the apostles rather than of his. They were
salem were stirred by a great miracle of healing exercising their authority received from their risen
done at the hands of Peter and John. The two Lord. Peter told his hearers that he well knew that
disciples were going up to the temple "at the hour of they bad crucified the Lord in ignorance of what
prayer", about 3 o’clock in the afternoon. Although they were really doing; that they did not knowthat they
Godno longer recognized the temple as his house (Mat- were putting the Son of Godto death. They had ther~,-
thew 23: 38), apparently they considered it well to go ~,y fulfilled all scriptures whichforetold the sufferings
to the temple ; and perhaps they saw there some oppor- o! Christ.--Aets 3 : 18.
tunities of serving the Lord as they mingled with the ’OThe Apostle called upon them to repent, to turn
people who went to worship. about, that their sins might be blotted out, so that times
~As Peter and John were going up, a man lame from of refreshing might comefrom the presence of the Lord.
birth asked a gift from them. Peter, movedby the holy He told them of the times of restitution which
spirit, stood, and fastening his eyes on him said: "Look had been spoken of by the prophets, tie then reminded
on us." The manlooked, expectant. Peter said : "Silver his hearers of the words of Moses, who had said that
and gold have I none; but such as I have give I thee." God would raise up out of the people a prophet like
Then he added: "In the name of Jesus Christ of Naz- himself, whose uord would bring judgmct,t as well as
areth, rise up and walk." He gave the man a helping blessing; for "it shall come to pass, that every soul,
hand; and immediately the man’s feet and ankle bones which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed
received strength. Leaping up, he entered with them from among the people." (Acts 3: 23) He declared
into the temple, praising God.--Acts 3:4-8. that all the prophets from Samllel had foretold those
3Immediately there was great excitement ; for the man days. They were the children of the prophets and of the
was a well-knm~l figure and object of charity. A crowd covenant which God made with their fathers, saying to
gathered around the three; for the healed man held Abraham, "In thy seed shall all the kindreds of the
Peter and John. The miracle was clearly a manifesta- earth be blessed." (Acts 3: 25) Because of this God,
tion of divine power and, short of raising the dead, was who had raised up his Son Jesus, sent him first unto
one of the greatest of the marvels which had been ~hemto bless them by turning ~;hemfrom their iniquities.
wrought in Israel in those wonderful days since Jesus 7Peter’s address discloses a clear knowledge of the
of Nazareth began his ministry. purpose of God through Abraham and Israel; ant
quickened as he was by the holy spirit, he nowsaw how
POWER CAME FROM GOD the coming of Jesus fitted in with the divine Word.
~Peter made use of the opportunity to address the It was not the facts of Jesus’ death and resurrection
people. "Men of Israel," he said, thus reminding them which in themselves had given this light; it was the
of their covenant relationship with God, "why marvel light these had thrown upon the Scripture which made
ye at this ? or whylook ye so earnestly on us, as though everything clear and themselves bold.
by our ownpower or holiness we madethis manto walk ?"
PETER DECLARES RESTITUTION ~O BE FUTURE
(Acts 3: 12) It was, he said, because the Godof Abra-
ham, Isaac, and Jacob, the God of their fathers, had SThere were some thing’s which Peter did not yet
remembered his covenant that this thing was done. nnderstand. He told the p:~ople that all the prophecies
lie told them that Jesus, whomthey had delivered up and concerning the suffering of Christ were fulfilled. That
derided before Pilate, was the Son of Jehovah; and that was true so far as it referred to the sufferings of Jesus;
when they had put him to death God had glorified him. but as Peter afterwards learned, it was not true in the
God’s Holy One, the Just One, had been with them; but eompletest sense. He did not then fully understmM
so little did they esteem him, and so great a despite had about the selection of the Church, that the faithful
they done him. that they had preferred a murderer be- followers of Jesus were to be membersof the Christ and
fore him. They had killed the Prince of Life; but God united to him. These things Peter lcarneA later from
had raised him from the dead. "Whereof," said Peter, the apostle Paul.--1 Corinthians 12: 12; 2 Peter 3: 16.
"we are witnesses." He declared that it was the name ~But Peter understood dearly the message of the holy
of Jesus and faith in his name that had made this man prophets; and in this address so well knownto every
strong, and had given him this perfect soundness which true Bible Student, he gave the dearest of all Scrip-
they all ~w, tural declarations relative to the purpose of God. He
~As the healed manwas the recipient of a blessing he said that all the holy prophets since the world began
had not sought, the miracle was a demonstration of the bad foretold the times of restitution. IIe saw clearly
q2
I~IaRcH15, 1925
¯ WATCH
that those times could not come until Israel as God’s
chosen instrument was ready to his hand. Therefore
the burden of his message to his people was that they
should repent, that their sins might be blotted out, so
that Godcould bless them with times of refreshing from
his presence.
1°As we have noted, Peter went on to say that all the
prophets had toht of this ministry to Israel in which
he was then taking part, the ministry of Israel to pre-
pare it for its work and place m the purpose of God.
Later it was shownby the apostle Paul that this Israel
is spiritual, and is gathered chiefly from aamngst the
Gentiles ; and later Peter himself showedthat those who
were not a people and outside the covenants had been
brought into the place which by nature seemed to belong
to the houseof lsrael.--Galatians 3 : 29 ; 1 Petea" 2 : 10.
"REFRE£IIING TIME" IS IIERE
nThe first work which Jesus did after being exalted
to heaven was to bless Israel in the way then being mani-
fested-not in presence, but by the holy spirit speaking
through his disciples; and not by general deliverance
from all foes, but to bring them near to God through
the holy spirit. "Unto you first," because Israel must
be prepared, God had sent his Son. Peter speaks of the
prophets three times, showing three different works:
(l) He says all that the prophets had written concern-.
ing the suffering of Christ had been fulfilled (Acts 3:
18) ; (2) that all the prophets had foretold a ministry
to ]srael to prepare Israel for the work which Godhas
for them(Acts 3 : 24, 25) ; (3) that all the prophets
foretold the times of restitution to follow.--Acts 3:21.
12The Bible Student has sometimes thought that the
"times of refreshing" are the same as the "times of
restitution". They are not the same. The times of
refreshing are for ]sracl as they should turn to the Lord.
in order to give them that light and knowledge which
should make them a ready instrument for God in his
further purpose for the world of mankind. The times
of refreshing are associated ~ith the return of the Lord,
and particularly with the life of the Lord’s people some-
time after his return. Whenthe Lord returned in 1874,
those whoprofessed {o be his people were not ready for
him; and he had to gather a people for himself. This
he did by means of the message of his return. Then
came the time when these were gathered into a unity
which enabled him to give them such refreshment a.~
brought them fullest assurance of his return, and which
tilted them for his work. They were filled with courage
and vigor. According to the experience of the Lord’s
people, this may properly be considered as from 1918
onward. The Lord’s servants have brought their tithes
into the storehouse--they have given themselves to him
and_ he has opened the windowsof heaven.--Mal. 3: 10.
=aWiththe return of the Lord came this special work
of preparing spiritual Israel for himself. Next, and
soon, follows the gathering again of fleshly Israel ; and
93
TOWER
then will comethe times of restitution.--See Acts 3 : 19-
21, in Diaglott or R. V.
MIRACLE BRINGS CHURCH INTO ACTIVITY
~4That God should cause such a wondrous miracle to
be wrought as the first outward demonstration of the
power of life nowinherent in his Son is in full harmony
with the general expression of his plan. The healing
of the lame manis a titling symbolof the restoration of
the world. 14e, a piteous spectacle, unable to help him-
self’ but must be carried wheneverhe was to be moved,
well illustrates the world of mankind, utterly unable to
help themsehes out of thei~ distresses. As the world
will begin to cry for relief from its troubles, the Lord
will send his blessings by his Church; and these will
be manifested by the earthly house of Israel, restored
to the favor of God according to their NewCovenant.
lqCven now God has his faithful servants deelaring
the "times of restitution", and calling at[ention to the
purpose of the kingdom of heaven. Very soon the lame-
nes~ of the world will be taken away to enable it to go
up to the house of God. It is certain that the hearts
of God’s earthly children will rejoice in his love.--
3Ialachi 1 : 11.
~6Nodoubt the Lord had a special reason for causing
this miracle so soon. The natural tendency of the hu-
manmind is to settle, to becomeinactive ; only the few
are pioneers. No doubt the majority in the Church
would have been glad to go from house to house,
rejoicing with each other in the great things God had
done for them. But the Lord by this miracle threw the
Church into activity. So has it been many a time in
the harvest work. The Lord has had continuously to
throw his people into activity. :~Iany have objected ;
they would rather go from house to house rejoicing,
and, as they put it, "makingtheir calling and election
sure." The Lord is ahvavs mindful of the best interest.~
of his people ; and he will have themactive in the special
interests even as they must be active in the development
of their spirit.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What miracle stirred Jerusalem after Pentecost? Did the
fact that the man was well known add to the excitement?
¶ 1-3.
What was Peter’s ~entle reminder to start with? How
well did Peter take advantage of the eireumstanees to
introduce Jesus to the p(ople? ¶ 4.
The miraele was a demonstration of the faith of whom?
How was Jesus assoei:ded wilh Moses? ’[[5,6.
What was disclosed relative to the purpose of God through
Israel? ¶ 7.
What was it that Peter did not fully understand? ¶(q.
What was it that Peter set forth in a very clear manner? 79.
From what people is spiritual Israel chiefly gathered? ¶ 10.
Howdid ,Jesus bless fleshly Israel first, after his resurree-
tion? What three points are brought forward? 71].
What is the difference between "times of refreshing" and
"times of restitution"? ¶ 12, 13.
The healing of the lame man is a symbol of what? ¶14.
What is a very "inspiring message that the servants of the
Lord are declaring at the present time? ¶ 15.
What is the tendency of the human mind? Is the Lord
supervising in the activity of the Church? ¶16.
 LIFE IN THE EARLY CHURCH
-A]~mL19 ACTS4 : 1 ~0 5 : 11
RULERS DISCOMFITED ~Y ~[IRACLES---rRAXER BROUG:I=[T QUICK RESULTS--HYI’OCRISY SEVERELY I~UXISY[ED,

"’The multitude of them that bel~eced were of one heart and of one souL’--Acts ¢ : 8?.
’ITHOUTdoubt the great stir which was the to judge for themselves whether those who had been
W immediate consequence of the healing of the given this knowledge of Jesus should obey God, who
cripple was according to the purpose of Jesus, through Christ had sent them to proclaim these things,
the exalted Head of the Church. The fact of the miracle or obey them. The apostles said: "We cannot but speak
stimulated the Church and at the same time brought it the things which we have seen and heard." (Acts 4: 20)
definitely into public notice. The result of Peter’s ex- The council would have punished them, but they were
planation and exhortation greatly increased the number afraid of the people, so they threatened the apostles
of the men who believed in Jesus. (Acts 4: 4) But and let them go.
the chief priests and the leaders were grieved that the GY[erewas a typical workingof the ecclesiastical mind.
apostles taught the people and preached through Jesus A man lame from birth was healed through unlearned
the resurrection of the dead; and they put Peter and men who would have no power of their own to work
John in wardfor the.. night. such a miracle, but who claimed to be witnesses of the
2The next day a meeting of the Sanhedrin was called ; fact of the resurrection of Jesus and to speak in his
for the matter was of great importance to them. They name. Here were plain facts; and all the Sanhedriu
had thonght that by crucifying Jesus they had done with could do was to try to stop the mouths of these men.
him; and here were his disciples, only ordinary men, They cared nothing that a cripple had received such a
doing wondrousworks such as he had done, and stirring blessing of healing, nor that manymore sufferers might
Jerusalem even more than he. They saw that the peo- be healed, nor that the people whowere in darkness as
I)le whohad learned to expect muchof Jesus were moved to the purposes of God were being taught. Pride of
by this miracle wrought by those who were only fisher- place and greed of power and wealth filled and ruled
men of Galilee. They were greatly concerned. They their hearts. It should be remembered that during
had Peter and John brought before them, and asked our Lord’s ministry the Saddueees had great influence
them by what power and name they had done this thing. and power. They were really unbelievers, correspond-
~Peter, filled with the holy spirit, answered boldly ing to the higher critics of today.
that it was by the name of Jesus of Nazareth whomthey
had crucified but whomGod had raised from the dead ; PRAYER BROUGHT QUICK RESULTS
"even by him doth this man stand here before you Weter and John went to their own company, and
whole." (Acts 4:10) Quoting a psalm (118:22) reported all that had been said to them. With one ac-
said that Jesus of Nazareth was the "stone set at naught cord the companyof apostles and their immediate circle
of you builders", which God had made the head of the lifted up their voice to God, acknowledging him to be
corner. Then in well-known words he declared: "Nei- the Lord of all with every right as Maker of heaven
ther is there salvation in any other: for there is none and earth, the sea and all that in them is. llealizing
other name under heaven given among men, whereby that the Seriptdres were being fulfilled in this opposition
we must be saved."--Acts 4:12. to God, they repeated part of the Second Psahn. They
4The rulers were taken aback; these unlearned and saw that the rulers were gathered together against
ignorant men had boldness in their presence. The Jehovah and against his Christ. They ackllowledged
healed man was standing with the apostles; and the that whatever had been done had served to fulfil the
months of the rulers were shut. Peter’s boldness and word of God already spoken; and now they presented
readiness of speech were not merely the responses of themselves and the situation before the Lord, saying,
his nature, but were the fulfilment of the Lord’s words: "And now, Lord, behold their threatenings: and grant
"I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your unto thy servants, that with all boldness they mayspeak
adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist." thy word,.., and that signs and wonders may be
(Luke 21: 15) The eouncil commandedthem to leave done in the name of thy holy ehihl Jesus." (Acts 4:
their presence x~hile they conferred amongstthemselves. 29, 30) God immediately responded. The place where
~To themselves the Sanhedrin acknowledged that a they prayed was shaken; they were all filled with the
nctable miracle had been wrought, that all Jerusalem holy spirit, and spoke the word of God with boldness.
knew it, and that they had no chance of denying it. ~By these events the Lord forced the brethren into
They decided to ~top these men from speaking hence- activity both amongst themselves and in representing
forth in the name of Jesus, and evidently thought that him to their fellows. The apostles also, as their prayer
their order would be obeyed. They recalled the apostles, shows, were stimulated. They saw that they were called
and commandedthem not to speak at all nor to teach in upon to represent the Lord at the cost of the opposition
the name of Jesus. But both Peter and John asked of the rulers. Their spirits rose to the opportunity.
these men, who professed to be the servants of God, They thanked Godand prayed for strength and blessing.
94
 ,rJ, WATCHTOWER
9Here are lessons for us. The tendency of human
nature is to take things easily. It is a small minority
which breasts the streams of life; and the same is fre-
quently true in spiritual life, and that not only of the
individual, but of a company who meet in fellowship.
The early Church had to realize this. It was tempted
to rest in the enjoyment of the things which had come
to it so richly; that is, in the blessings of the knowl-
edge of the trnth, the realization that they were in
harmony with the will of God in Christ, the happiness
of the fellowship, and the meetings for prayer and
communion.
’°-Manya time in this harvest period the Lord’s peo-
ple have wanted to rest on the truth which has been
revealed; and time and again the Lord has stirred up
the nest, and brought his people into ]ivelines~ and
activity, always to their rich spiritual advantage.
~The increase of believers through the miraeie and
Peter’s declaration of its meaning had raised the nun>
her of menwho now believed to eight or nine thousand.
Realizing themselves as a separate company,it seemedto
them that they should join as muchas possible in closer
fellowship; and they concluded tha~ it would be good
if they had all things in common.They were learning to
love one another, and they determined to hold each
his goods at the disposal of the community. As many
as had houses or were possessors of/ands sold them and
brought the price and laid it at the apostles’ feet, and
distribution was made according as any had need.
Amongstthose who sold their land was Barnabas, uncle
of ]Iark, afterwards so closely associated with the life
and work of the apostle Paul. Great grace was upon
them all, and with great powerthe apostles gave witness
of the resurrection of Jesus.
HYPOCRISY IS SEVERELY PUNISHED
~YInthe minds of the apostles the prophetic scriptures
afore quoted (Psalms 2: 1, 2; 118: 22) were associated
with the facts which were before them. But, as we
know, these scriptures apply more particularly to the
second advent. The fact that similar conditions are
experienced by the Lord’s disciples now, and that the
same spirit prevails in the leaders of ecelesiasticism,
makesit certain to every Bible Student that the happen-
ings of float day are typical of the greater things to
happen now when the Lord has come to establish truth
in the earth. The Stone which the builders rejected is
Jesus as Lord of the kingdom,and that truth is nowpro-
claimed by his servants. Andthis day of the establish-
ment of the kingdom is the day when God has set his
Anointed upon his holy hill of Zion: his servants de-
clare the establishment of the kingdom. Appearances
show that the rulers of the earth will take counsel to-
gether against the truth and the kingdom and the Lord
of the kingdom.
~aThe miracle of healing corresponds to the declara-
tion of the establishment of the kingdomby the faithful
95
disciples of today, which is healing men and women
blind from birth; and they noware, as it were, leaping
for joy, praising Godin the joy of active service for him.
~Perhaps past experience will be repeated, and some
of the membersof the Church will be requested to ex-
plain why certain things arc being done; for the spirit
of persecution is abroad, and is exactly the same as
was found in the bigoted, prejudiced, imperious ecclesi-
astics of those days.
~STheeLthusiasm which prevailed amongst the breth-
ren was catching, as enthusiasm ahvays is. But amongst
those who sold property and brought moneyto the apos-
tles were A~mniasand Sapphira his wife, whoconspired
to profess that they gave the whole result of their sale
to the Church whiIe retaining some for themselves.
Peter, quickened by the holy spirit, discerned that they
were not truthfui ; he said that they had "lied to the holy
spirit", and practically gave sentence of death to both
of them. It was a flagrant case of corruption entering
into the professed life of consecration, madeworse be-
cause there was a conspiracy; and a sin of conspiracy
is aIways the most dangerous. An individual may make
a slip, or maypurpose to do something; but it is a much
more dangerous thing when two or more persons con-
spire to do ewl. The Lord dmwedthe early Church by
the sudden death of these two persons that their lives
were before the eye of heaven.
~6Nowthat the Church is again brought into unity
and thag the time of its judgment has come(1 Peter 4::
17) under the eye of its returned Lord, it behoovesevery
memberto take a warning, to keep himself to Iris con-
seeration; for now, as then, the Lord will not permit
hypocrisy to remain undisclosed. (Malachi 3:18) And
when the rulers shall take counsel together against the
Lord and against his Anointed, let not the Church for-
get to take the example set here. Let the Lord’s peoplo
pray for bohlness to proclaim the name of the Lord,
that is, his presence and the establishment of his king-
dom; and let them fear not what man may do.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What was the effect of the miracle of Acts 3rd clmpter? ¶ 1.
How did Peter ariswer the Sanhedrin, who questioned his
authority? ¶2, 3.
How did the rulers think to dispose of Jesus’ followers7
¶<5.
Describe the working of the ecclesiastical mind in Jesus’
dqy. Does it work any differently today? ¶6.
1Vlmn Peter and John returned to the disciples, in what
frame of mi~d was that little company? ¶ 7.
How (lid this persecution and ill-treatment of the apostles
result? What lesson is there for us? ¶8-10,
What did these esrly-elmreh brethren now propose to do?
And what prompted them to this course? ¶ 11.
Do scriptures sometimes have double fulfihneuts? Is Jesus
still the rejected Stone? ¶ 12.
What correspondeney has the miracle of healing in tha
Church today? Are those who do "miracles" today some-
times asked by what authority they do tlmm? ¶13, ]4.
Is enthusiasm catching? Is it frequently associated with
a popular movement? When it is popular, are rhone
dr,twn into a movement always honest? ¶ 15.
What is our lesson in this connection ? ¶ 16.
 International Bible Students A sociation Oasses
btj Travclin~Bre~¢n
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Schenectady, N. ¯ ........ ~,pr. 1 Fort Edward, N. Y ......... Apr. 10 Columbus, 0 ..................... Apr. 1 Terre Haute, Ind ............... Apr. 9
Saratoga Springs, N.Y. 2 Glens Falls, N. Y ........... " 12 CILillieothe. O ................. " 2 l’]aMSt. Louts, 111 ............. ’ 10
Mo,.hanicsvitle, N. Y ..... ’ 3, 5 Warrensbnrg, N. Y ......... " 13 POrtsmouth,O................. " 3, 5 St. Louis, Mo..................... " 12
(;reenwich, N. Y ............. "’ 6 Troy,N.Y......................... " 14 Cincimmti,O................... " 6 Kansas City, MO............... " 13
Granville, N. Y ................ " 7 Watervliet, N. Y ............. " 15 Louisville, Ky ................. " 7 Tulsh, 0k]a ........................ " 14
5t’iconderoga, N. 5; ......... " 8, 9 Amsterdam,N. Y ............. " 16 Indianapolis, Ind ........... " 8 OkluhomaCity, 0kla ......... " 1’5

BROTHER $. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

I’ower Point, 0 .............. ~nr. 1 Dennison,O................. Apr. 9 Collins, Mis~..................... Apr. 1 Lucedale, Miss ............. Apr. 9, 10
Negley,O......................... " 2, 3 New Pbiladelpl]ia, O... " 10 Saucier, Miss ..................... " 2 Mobile, Ala ................. " 12
];ast Liverpool, O ........... " 5 Dove]’,O....................... " :12 Ilattiesburg, Miss ............. " 5 ~Va~eland, Miss ........... " :13
Toronto,O....................... " 6 Uriehsville, O ............... " :13 I’oplarvflle, Miss............... " 6 NewOrleans, La ......... " 14
Stenbenville, O............... " 7 Port x.Vashington, O ..... " 14 Vosburg.Miss ................... " 7 Bogalu,~a,La ................. " 15
Sherodsville, 0 ................. " 8 Coshocton,0 ................. " 15, 16 Laurel, Miss....................... " 8 Zona,La....................... " lb

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Cabri, Sask ......... ~)u’. 2 Mazenod. Sask ......... Apr. 14, 15 Clair, Sask................... Apr. 1 l,:inis| me. Sask ........... Apr. :12
Swift Current, Sask ,2.5 Assimboia, Sask ....... " 16 Quill Lake, Sask ......... "’ 2 ltid,’,edale. Sa~k......... "’ 15, lli
llerbert, Sask ............ ’" (1, l"ife Lake, Sask ....... " 17 tiumbohlt, Sask ......... " 3 Melh)ri, 8ask ............... " 17
Chatdin. SaM~............. ’ &9 Luella, Sask ............... " 39, 20 Saskutoon, Sask ......... " 5, 6 Kermarie, Sask ........... " 19, 20
Moose Jaw, Bask ......... " 10, 12 llarptree. Sask ........... " 2t Wakaw,Sask ............... " 7, S Yis(,ount, SAM:.............. 22
l~los.~bank. Sask ........... " 13 Viceroy, Sask ............. " 22 l’rince Albert, Sask ..... " 10, 12 :1{enown,Sask ............. " 23, 24

BROTHER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Yalentine. Tex ............. ~,l)r. 1. Albuquerque, N. Mex. Apr. 12, 13 Miami,Fla ................... Mar. 29 De Land, Fla ............ Apr. :16
I"l Paso, Tex................. " ,2, 5 Farmington, N. Mex. " 15, 16 "W. Pahn Beach, Fla ..... Apr. 6 Sanf~)rll,l,’la ................. ’ 19
Alamogordo, N. Mex. .. " 6, 8 Farnnm.~tou Gde, N. M. " 17 Melbmwne,Fla ............. " 7, 12 (h’and Island, Fla ....... " 20, 2l
(’hu, deroft, N. Mex..... " 7 Aztec, N. Mex............. " :19 Titusville, Fla .............. " :13 Orlando, Fla ............... " 22, 23
]’:l Paso,Tex.................. " 9 Durango,Co|o ............. " 20 l)aytona, Fla ................. " 14 Apopka.Fla ................. " 24
llot Springs, N. Mex... " :10 Grand Junction, Colo. " 22, 23 New Smyrna, Fla ......... " 15 Oeala,Fla ..................... " 26

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Xpr. 2 Glendale, Calif ................. Apr. 9 ITigi~ Point, N. C ............. Apt’. 1 Shelby,N. C ..................... Apr. 8
Summerland, Calif .......... " 2 Cherryville, N. C ............. "
Santa Paula, (’alif ......... " "~ Monrovia.Calif ................. " 10 Welcome,N. C .................
Los Angel~, Calif ............. " 5 l’asadena, Calif ................. " 12 Salisbury, N. C ................. " 3 Lincolnion, N. C ............. " 10
Sawtelle,Calif ................... " (; A]hambrs.Calif ................. " 13 Kannapolis, N. C ............... " 5 :Hickory,N. C ..................... " :12
Maywood, Calif ................. " 7 Ontario,Calif ..................... " 14 Charlotte, N. C ................. " 6 Ashevillo,N. C ................... " 13
Eagle Rock, Cahf ............. " 8 Iliverside, Calif ................. " 15 Gastonia, N. C. .................. " 7 Cruse,N.C ......................... " 14

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER W. J. THORN

Youngstown, 0 ......... Mar. 27, 29 Dover,O..................... Apr. 19, 20 Arkansas City, Ark ......... Apr. 2 Ringwood, Okla ......... Apr. 9
Alliance, O................. "’ 30, 31 Dennison.0 ............... " 2l Ponca City, Okla ............. " 3 ~Valonga,Olda ............. " :10
l~Tassillon, 0 ............. Apr. 1, 2 8teubenville, 0 ......... " 22 Tonkawa,Okla ................. " 5 ~1 Beno, Okla .............. " 12
Canton,0 ................... " 3. 5 East Liverpool, 0 ..... " 23 lied Reek, Okla ................. " 6 ]~Iineo, Okla................. " :13
Akron,O..................... " 12 Beaver Falls, Pa ....... " 24 Covington,Okla ................. " 7 Chickasha, Okla ......... " :15
Barberton, 0 ............. " 13 NewCastle, Pa ......... " 26, 27 Enid, 0kla......................... " 8 Bradley, Okla ............. " 16, 17

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Bolivar, Me..................... Apr. 1 St. Loais. Me..................... Apr. 9 Palmyra, Tenn ............. Apr. 2 Normaudy, Tenn ......... Apr. 12
Springfield, Me................. " 2 Flat River, Me................. "’ J0 GreenBrier, Telm ......... " 3 McMinnville, Tram ..... " 13
" 3, 5 Farming/on, Me................. " 12 Nashville, Tenn ............. " 5, 7 Doyle, Term................. " 14
]~eb~uton,1~Io..................... l,ebanon, Tenn ............. " 6 Beans Creek, Teun ..... " 15. 1.6
Bolla, Me......................... " 6 Bureh,Mo........................... " ]3 g
" 7 Frederieton, Mo................. " :14 ~myrna, Tenn ............... " Chattanooga, Term ..... " I9
St. James, Me................. " 9, :10 Ooltewah, Tenn ........... " 20
Leasburgh, Me................. " 8 Dexter,Mo......................... " 15 Milton, Term.................

BROTHER M. I,. HERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Apr. 1, 2 Ilillsdale. Wis.................. Apr. 9 Olympia,Wash............... A])r. 1 Illaine, Wash................... " 10
Superior, Wis................. Aberdeen, Wash............. " 2 Vancouver, Was]l ......... Apr, :12
Two lIarbors, Minn ..... " 3 Amery, Wis ....................... " :10
" 5 Minneapolis, Minn ........... " 12 Chehalis, Wash............... " 3 Bellinghan], Wash....... ?’ 13, l(;
Duluth, Minn................. " 5 Lynden, ~Vash............. " 14
Grantsburg, Wis ............. " 6 GlenwoodCity, XVis ......... " 13 So. Bend,Wash...............
" 7 ]{ils’0, orlh. Wis................... " :14 Centralia, Wash............. " 6 :E~ erson. Wash............. " 15
(’enturia, XVis............... Bellingham, Wash......... " 8, 9 Anaeortes, Wash......... " 17
Taylors Falls, Minn ..... " 8 St. Paul, Minn................... " /5

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

A3haer, 0nt .....................
St. Thomas,Oat .............
llidgetown, Ont ...............
Leamington, 0n’t .............
Yelee Island, Ont ....... Apr. 9 MeKee~port,Pa ................. Apr. 1 Rices Landing, ]Pa ........... Apr. 8
Harrow,Ont ................. " 10, :12 Elizai)etiL Pa..................... " 2 Morgantown,Pa ................ " 9
" 3 Windsor,Oat ............... " 13, 14 Monongahela,Fa ............... " 3 Pmnt Marion, Pa ............. " 10
l~Ionessen,Pa..................... " 5 Leckrone,l?a .................... " 12
" 5 Chathan~,Oat ............. " 15
" 6 Wallaeelmrg, Ont ......... " 16 Bentloyville, Fa ................. " 6 Connellsville, Pa ............... " 13
" 7, 8 Sarnia, Oat ................. " 17 Brownsville,I)a ................. " 7 Greensburg, Pa ................ " 14

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER L. F. ZINK

~pr. 1 Sontll Bend, Ind ............... Apr. 9 Lynchburg,Va ................. Apr. 5 Boanoke,Va................. Apr. 12
Garrett. Ind ................... " 10 Roanoke,Va..................... " 6 Waynesboro, Va ......... " 13
Atlbltl’l], lnd..................... " 2 (;.shen. lnd ....................... " 7 Clilton Forge, Va ......... " 14
" 3, 5 l,/lkhart, Iud ...................... " :12 Wytheville, Va .................
l’ort Wa.~ne.Ind ............. " 13 Bristol, Term..................... " 8 Monnt Lookout, W. Va. " 15, 16
V~’arsax~,Ind .................... " t; La Porte, Ind ..................... " 9 " 17
" 7 MwhiganCity, Ind ........... " 14 Pulaski, Va......................... Divide. W. Va .............
Ptymoulh,Ind ................. " 15 East Radford, Va ............. " 10 Shawver, W. Va ......... " 19
Yalparaiso, ind ............... " 8 Gary,Ind ...........................

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
NewBrookland, S. (2 .... Apr. 1, Greer, S. C ..................... Apr. 10
I’;Iko, S. C .................. " o Spartanburg, S. C ......... " 12 CONVENTIONS
TO BE ADDRESSED
BY BP, OTHERRUTHERFOBD
Augusta, Ga ................ "’ 5 Ilock Ilill, 8. C................ "’ 13
Greenwood, S. (2 ......... 6 Greensboro, N. C ............. " 14
" 7 Lynchburg,Va ................. " 15 Washington, D. C. March 20-22. Secretary: A. L. Smith,
Anderson, 8. C ............. Clifton Forge, Va .......... 1252 Talbert St., 8. ~.
Greenville, S. 12 ............. " 8, 9 16
 :’:... !...:’.
¯ ,’.,, .
,..-

CONTENTS
I*HII,OSOPIIY OF TIIE RANSOm! ............................ 99
WordsDefined .................................................. 99
Necessiiy for Ransom..................................... 100
"Who Could Re<leenl Man’~ ...................... 100
Providing the Ransola Price .......................... 101
At Calvary.......................................................... 102
Siu-Offeriug ...................................................... 1(~2
Has the Ransom Been Paid ? .......................... 103
Satisfaction of Justice ................................... 104
Church’s Participation in Sin-Offering ....... 1(’5
Mediator of the New Covenant ........................ 106
PRAYER-~IEETINGTEXT COMMENTS ...................... 107
STEPHENTile FIRST MARTYIt........................... 108
TIIE BENEI~ITS OF TOTAL ABSTINENCE................ 110
INTERESTING LETTERS .......................................... 111

"’" *’: :’= ?’~ "I ~ciTl stand *lpon ~ly watch and will ~et my foot
¯ ¯ upo~ the Tolt’er, and will watch to .~¢.c what lie a’Hl
¯ "’" ~ ’ 8a~] ~to me, and what m~qu’cr [ shall make to ther~
. ~-’. that oppose me."--Habakkuk2: 1.

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) ro&ring, men’s hearts failing them for fear and for |ookln$
the things coming upon the earth (soemty) for tim power~ of the heavens (eeelesmstwsm) shall be shaken... V¢imn ye see these th ngs beam to eome to pass,
know that the Kingdom of God ~s at hand. Loo*~ up, lift up your heads, re~oioe, for your redemptmn draweth mgh --Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
or "Seminary Extension ’~, now being
THISpresented
Journal is one of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHTOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered-A. D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word hut
also ~ a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published-STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit tile only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s ~’ord. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
predemptiou through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corre~c~ponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter I : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
6ubjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It L~ thus free to declare boldly ~xhatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to tlle divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may anti what may not appear in its columns must be aecord~r.g to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihi.ing of his people in grace and. knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
readers to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17; Ephesians 2 : 20-22
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that vometh into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
~hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, hsee him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2 ; John 17:24; Romans 8:17 ; 2 Peter 1:4.
Tnat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service" to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next age.--~phesiaus 4 : 12 ; ]~lattbew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
Q:hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23; Isaiah 35.
h.

I~U mt~l $ M~DaLV "STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES"

These STUDIES are recommended to student~ as veritable Bible
WATC/-ITOWER.
BIBLE.5. TRACT
SOCIF_.T~. keys, discussing topically every vital doctrine of the Bible. More
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
Two sizes are issued in English only : The regular maroon cloth,
18 CONCORD
STREET
a ~ BI~OOKLYN,/$Y.IJ.S’A, gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5ux 7t"), and the
FOaEiGN OFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaste~ Ga~e, maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4#x 6~"); both
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in the
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Alrwan; margins. Questions in both editions. The pocket edition--Volumes
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. I, II, III. 75e each ; Volumes IV, V, VI, VII, 85c each.
PLEASE ADDRESSTHE SOCIETY IN EVERYCASE. SERIES ]’, The Divine Plan of the Ages, giving outline of the
divine plan revealed in the Bible, relating to nmn’s redemption and
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA restitution : 3.50 pages, ph~ indexes ~nd appe;~dixes, 3.5c. Magazine
AND ~iISCELLANEOUSFOREIGN, $L50; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, edition 20c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dane-Norwegian,
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by Finnish, French, German, Greek, tIollandish, Hungarian, Italian,
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Ban’: Draft. Canadian, British, Polish, Roumanian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian ."
SouthAfrican, andAustralasian remittances should be made to branch regular cloth style, price 75c.
offices only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made SERIES II, The Time i~ at Hand, treats of the manner and
to the Brooklyn office, but by Inte~at~ana~ Postal MoneyOrders or.ly. time of the Lord’s second coming, considering the Bible testimony
(Foreign translations of this iournal appear in several langu(Igcs) on this subject : 333 pages, 35c. Obtainable in Arabic, Dane-Nor.
wegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish. 75e
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision ¯ copy.
of an editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and SERIES III, Why Kingdom Come, considers prophecies which
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns. mark events connected with "the time of the end", the glorification
The names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTItERFORD. of the church and the establishment of the Millennial kingdom; it
W. E. VAN AMnURGH,J. ]~EMERY, l~. 1t. BARBER, C. E. STEWART. also contains a chapter on the Great Pyramid of Egypt, showin$ Its
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of corrobolmtmn ~f cerhqu l),il)le ~oachN]gs: 380 pages, 35c. I,~urnlshed
old age or other luLl’rarity or adversity, are unable to pay for this also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish~
journal, will be supphed free if they send a postal card each May and Swedish, 75c.
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only SERIES IV, Whe Battle of Armageddon, shows that the disso-
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and lution of the present order of things is in progress and that all of
In touch with the Berean studies. the human panaceas offered are valueless to avert the end predicted
in the Bible. It contains a special and extended treatise on our
~Votice to Subscmbers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- Lord’s great prophecy of Matthew 24 and also that of Zechariah
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and 14 : 1-9:656 pages, 40c. Also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French,
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- Greek, German. Polish, and Swedish. 85c.
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
!
Entereda~ SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn,N.Y. Pestoffice., Act of March.~rd x879._

BETHEL HYMNS FOR MAY, 1925

I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLE,STUDIES
S~n. 3 185 10 139 17 .81 24 1 31 130 ByMeans of "The At.one-ment"
Men. 4 83 11 ]2 18 226 25 13 STUDYof XI:
Week May "THE
03" ~: HOLY SPIRIT OF AT-ONE-MENT"
Tues. 5 119 12 52 19 60 26 176 ’’
STUDY XII : "THE SUBJECT OF THE ~!I~-ONE-MENT
Wed. 6 218 13 189 20 275 27 149 63-68 Week of May 17.... Q. 8-14
Thurs. 7 132 14 172 21 311 28 313 Week of May 1 :::" 1- 7 Week of May 24.... Q. 15-20
22 113 29 233 Week of May 31.... Q. 21-26
Fri. 1 191 8 295 15 331
Sat. 2 279 9 71 16 25 23 251 30 300
 PHILOSOPHY OF THE RANSOM
"Thou shaTt make hfs soul an offeAng for sir~.’" (Isaiah
himself a ransom for all, to be testified ir~ due t~rne."
tion [expfation--satisfaetionJ for our sins; and not for
whole world."--1 John
HEmost important doctrine of the Bible is the
T ransom. The philosophy of the ransom is un-
derstood by very few who are or claim to be
Christians. The subject can not be too frequently and
carefully examined by Christians. It is the pivotal
point of the divine plan as related to man’s salvation.
]t is the monumentfrom which all other measurements
maybe accurately taken relative to the great doctrines
of truth. If a doctrine is out of harmony with the
ransom, it is wrong. Its importance can not be over-
stated to a real student of the Bible.
2Because of the very great importance of the ransom
the adversary has long busied himself in blinding the
minds of men to the understanding of it. The ransom
has to do with the deep things of God’s Word. Weare
plainly informed that the deep things of the Wordof
Godcan be understood only by those whohave his spirit.
(1 Corinthians 2:10) To understand the, deep things
of his Wordit is first essential that one be fully con-
secrated to the Lord; he must then be meek and of a
teachable &sposition; he must be humble, that is to
say, submissive to God’s will when seen; he must have
and maintain a pure heart, and then prayerfully apply
himself to the study of the Wordof God. (Hebrews 12:
15; Colossians 2:1,2; 2 Timothy 2:15) If this at-
titude is had and maintained by the searcher for truth,
he will never stumble over the philosophy of the ransom
sacrifice; but its wonders and beauties will open to
him; his heart will respond with gratitude and love;
and he will reMize that truly God is love, and that
Jesus Christ is like unto his glorious Father.
8To enable the mind to grasp the various points, it
seems well that at the outset we propound some ques-
tions and then diligently seek the Scriptural answers
thereto :
4What is meant by ransom? Why was a ransom
necessary? What is meant by the sin-offering? What is
the difference between ransom and sin-offering? Does
the Church, that is to say, those whocomposethe mere-
bets of the Body of Christ, participate in the ransom
and sin-offering? Was the ransom price paid at Cal-
99
53: 10) "’The rna~ Chrfst Jesus who gave
(1 Timothy 2: 5, 6) "’He is the propitia-
ours only, but also for the sfns of the
2: 2.
vary or when Jesus ascended into heaven? Or is its
payment still future? What is meant by satisfaction
of justice? Whenand how is justice satisfied?
WORDS DEFINED
STo understand the use of words it is well to hava
before us definitions of those words. To this end it ~s
deemedadvisable in the outset to define certain words
and terms here used.
~Ransommeans, literally, something to loosen with;
a redemptive price. Stated in other phrase, it means
the price or value which can be used in loosening or
releasing something that is in bondage, restraint or
imprisonment. Necessarily the ransom price must bo
equivalent to, or exactly corresponding with, that which
justice requires of the thing or being in bondage.
~Merit means value gained. By the merit of Christ
Jesus we mean the perfect humanity of Jesus and all
the rights incident thereto converted into value or an
asset, which is legal tender for the payment of man’s
debt.
8Legal tender means currency, money, measure of
value, which the law requires and receives in satisfaction
of debts or obligations.
9To pay means to discharge an obligation or debt by
giving that which the law requires into the hands of
the one entitled to receive it. The payor must part with
the right to, possession and control of the thing with
which he pays ; and the payee must receive the possession
and control of the same.
~°Deposit means to place something of value for safe-
keeping in the custody of another. The depositor does
not part with the right to nor constructive possession
and control of the thing deposited.
x~Sin-offering meansthe preparation, presentation and
use of the merit or ransom price.
X2Atoneme~t means reconciliation; restoration to
friendly relationship; satisfaction; propitiation; ap-
peasement.
~aThe above questions will be answered in the course
of the argument that follows.
lOO
WATCH TOWER
NECESSITY FOR RANSOM
14Properly, we first determine whether a necessity
for the ransom existed before we proceed to the specific
consideration of the questions here to be determined.
15The perfect man Adamha4 the legal right to life.
The perpetual enjoyment of that right depended upon
his full obedience to God’s law. The law of God is his
expressed will. The man Adam violated God’s law,
and thereby forfeited his right to life. God’s judgment
of condemnation was entered and enforced against him.
The judgment demanded the life of Adam, an4 its en-
forcement deprived him of his life. tIis disobedience
therefore resulted in the forfeiture of l’ire and the
right to it.
16There is a differenee between "right to live" and
’qife rights". Right to live means possessing the legal
right of existence, which right can not be justly taken
away. Lifo rights mean those rights and privileges in-
cident to and enjoyed by a creature that is alive.
~TJesus possessed both a right to live and life rights.
Before Adamsinned, he possessed the same things. When
he was sentenced to death and expelled from Eden, his
right to live was gone. It was justly taken away from
him because of disobedience to God’s law; hence we
see that Adamforfeited his right to live by reason of
his own disobedience. God did not put him to death
immediately. By a gradual process extending over a
period of 930 years the death sentence was executed.
During that period of time he enjoyed a measure of
life by permission of Jehovah. As a creature still alive,
he was permitted to have certain rights. These rights
consisted of the privilege of tilling the soil, and eating
the fruit produced therefrom; breathing the air, drink-
ing water, taking the skins from animals for his cloth-
ing and like things.
lSAdam had been granted by Jehavah the power to
transmit life. This power he did not exercise while in
a perfect condition. He still possessed the power after
his condemnation; but having forfeited the right to
life himself, all to whomhe would transmit the germ
or vital element of life would be imperfect because hav-
ing no legal right to life. None of the offspring of
Adamhad the right to life for these reasons: (1) Be-
cause their father had no legal right to life, and was
undergoing the judgment of death when he begat his
offspring, hence could not transmit in perfection the
germ of life; and (2) because these, as his offspring,
being born imperfect, were therefore unrighteous and
could not have a right to life while unrighteous.
~90nly righteous creatures possess the right to life
according to the divine law. Had a child been born
~’ith a legal righ~c to life, then his death could occur
only by reason of his ownwrongful act, thereby forfeit-
ing that right. Children are not responsible for their
birth. All children are born sinners because of Adam’s
original sin. (Romans 5 : 12 ; Psalm 51 : 5) Herein
is another manifestation of the wisdomand goodness of
Jehovah in that he brought all the offspring of Adam
under the effects of the judgmentof death, in order that
one ransom price might in his own due time be used to
remove this disability from all. Adamand all of his
offspring being under the disabilities arising from the
judgment of death, life could never be had by any of
them without the removing of these disabilities, which
can be done only according to the divine arrangement’
viz., the providing, application and use of the ransom
price.
WHO COULD REDEEM MAN?
2°Could an angel of heaven have ransomed man ? The
answer must be, No ; because an angel is of a different
nature than man, therefore could not be a corresponding
price. A perfect man had sinned and was sentenced to
death, thereby losing his right to life and his life.
Hence only a perfect man could exactly meet the re-
quirements of the divine law. An angel is greater than
man. God could not consistently accept more than the
law required.
2~The one who could redeem Adammust be exactly
equal to Adam while Adam was in Eden. He must be
a substitute for the wrong-doer; and when Jehovah
accepts the substitute, that judicially releases the wrong-
doer and his offspring from judgment and its effects.
Where then could be found a man able to meet these
divine requirements ? "None of them can by any means
redeem his brother, nor give to Goda ransom for him."
--Psalm 49 : 7.
22There are two potent reasons why this statement
is true, viz.: (1) Because in all the earth there was
perfect humanbeing whocould provide a ransom price,
all the men of earth being the descendants of Adam
and all being born sinners, imperfect and unrighteous ;
and (2) because the judgment was entered against
Adamin the divine court, and it follows that the ran-
som price must be presented to divine justice in the
court of heaven, and the one presenting it must have
access to heaven. God provided the perfect man Jesus
by transferring his life from the spirit to the human
plane; and in order for him to become the ransomer,
he (Jesus) must first lay down his perfect humanity
in death, and afterward be raised from the dead as a
spirit being, and ascend into heaven, and there present
the value of his sacrifice to Jehovahin order that those
under disability might be released from the bondage of
sin and death. To this end Christ Jesus was "put to
death in the flesh, bat made alive in the spirit." (1
Peter 3 : 18) Having been made a perfect man, he was
qualified to meet the requirements of the divine law;
therefore he is able to save to the uttermost.--Heb. 7 : 25.
2s Jehovah’s plan of redemption is set forth in his
Word, the Bible: "Thy word is truth." Hence we see
that the Wordof Godis his will definitely expressed.
2*It was the expressed will of Godthat manshould be
redeemed and delivered from the judgment of death.
Hence he promised: "I will ransom them from the
APRIL 1, 1925
WATCH TOWER
power of the grave; I will redeem them from death." money with which to pay. Charles engages himself to
--Hosea 13 : 14. work for Smith, and earns a hundred dollars in cash
and receives it. Thereby Charles has reduced his time,
THE MAN JESUS
strength and vigor into a moneyvalue, which has pur-
2~Jesus was made fleslL He took upon himself the chasing power, and which is legal tender for the purpose
form and nature of man. He was made perfect, holy, of the payment of John’s obligations. This money may
harmless, and without sin. (John 1: 14; Hebrews 2: be properly called merit because of its purchasing value
14; 7 : 26) At the age of thirty years, Jesus was in every or redemptive value. Charles then appears before the
respect the equal of the perfect man, Adam.For what court which entered the judgment against his brother,
purpose had Jesus come into the world? He answered: and offers to pay the hundred dollars which the law
"Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of demands of John. The court accepts the hundred dol-
me, I delight to do thy will, 0 my God." (Psalm 40: lars and releases John. John is thereby judicially re-
7, 8) Salvation of man from the judgment of death is leased from the judgment; and his brother Charles has
the expressed will of God. (1 Timothy 2: 4) Jesus becomehis ransomer, or redeemer.
came to do the will of God; therefore, to redeem man
and provide everlasti~g life for all whowilt accept the THE FACT
benefits of the ransomsacrifice, upon the terms offered. 29Adamwas the son of God. It was judicially deter.
2~Wasthe perfect man Jesus the ransom price? No; mined by Jehovah that Adamshould forfeit his life in
because as long as the perfect man remained alive Adam death, which judgment would mean the eternal deatl3
and his race eould not be ransomed. The perfect man of Adamand all of his offspring unless he and they
Jesus must die in order to provide the ransom price. should be redeemed. As Adampossessed the power to be-
Such was God’s will, as he time and again showed forth get children before this judicial determination, all ot
in the types and shadows. Jesus said: "The Son of Adam’s offspring eame under the effects of the judg-
man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, ment. /Lie is now held in the prison house of death to
and to give his life a ransom for many." (Matthew 20: meet the requirements of the law. The entire human
28) Since he came to do God’s will, then it was the race is in a similar condition, resulting from the origi-
will of Godthat he should give his life a ransom. "And nal sin of Adam.
being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, a°Jesus, the perfect man, the Son of God, was desig-
and became obedient unto death, even the death of the nated by the Lord as "the Son of the man", this title
cross." (Phililapians 2: 8) Herein is proven that implying that he, being the only perfect man that has
willingly submitted to death, because it was the will of
lived on earth since Adam,was entitled to everything
God for him thus to do and thereby provide the ran- that belonged to Adam,Iife and all the blessings incident
som price.
thereto. Jesus had the power to produce a perfect race
27As a perfect man, Jesus had the right to live for- of people; therefore in every respect he was the exact
ever on the earth, provided he kept the law of God. tie equal of Adam before Adamsinned. It was the will
did keep the divine law perfectly. Why, then, must he of God that Jesus shoutd redeem Adamandhis offspring.
die? Because Jesus could not provide the ransom or Jesus was willing to pay Adam’s debt and redeem him;
redemptive price while he remained in the flesh, tits but the perfect, righteous, human being Jesus could
humanity God had provided for the purpose of making not accomplish that purpose while living in the flesh,
a sacrifice of it. (Itebrews 10: 5) Jesus nowmust eon- for the same reaso~ that Charles could not use his
vert this perfect humanlife into an asset of value, strength, time and energy to pay the debt of his brotheI
which asset is to be used for the releasing of manfrom John, but must first reduce these to a moneyvalue.
the judgment of eondemnation; and to do this he must
lay down his human Iife and afterward, as a creature PROVIDING THE RANSOM PRICE
divine, take up the legal right thereto and use it as
such asset, merit or value, in harmony with the divine ~Uesus must reduce his perfect humanity to a mea-
sure of value (which measure of value we call merit),
purposes.
which value or merit constitutes legal tender for tM
A~ ILLUSTRATION paymentof the debt of Adamand his offspring, furnish-
2~To illustrate this point we take a man, whomwe ing the price sufficient to release them all judicially.
call John for convenience, whois languishing in prison To provide this ransom price Jesus must die. But to
to satisfy a fine of a hundreddollars because of his in- present the value of it before Jehovah, he must be alive
zbility to pay that fine. John’s brother Charles is will- and have access to the court of Jehovah.
ing to pay the fine, but he has no mo~eywith which to a2At the Jordan the perfect man Jesus presented him-
pay. Charles is strong" and vigorous, has time to work self in consecration to do the will of Jehovah; and it
and is willing to work; but his strength and time and was God’s will that Jesus should there lay downhis life
willingness will not pay the debt for his brother John. in death, but that he should not part with the legal right
Smith desires some one to work for him, and has the to life as a ~ma~. It was the will of God that Christ
102 WATCH TOWER
Jesus should arise out of death a divine creature, and one could take his life from him, but that he laid it
as such should take up that merit or right or value of a downaccording to the Father’s will that he might take
perfect humanlife and use it as an asset or legal tender it again; i. e., he laid gownhis humanlife, retaining
in harmonywith the divine will; viz., to judicially re- the legcd right to it, and when he arose from the dead
lease mankind and to provide life for the humanraco. he had the legal right to life as a humanbeing, but be-
Whyuse the term "legally released"? The Lord could ing then a divine creature he had no individual use for
not provide for an illegal release of the humanrace, the humanlife, his purpose then being to use it as an
because he must be just. Wehere use the term "]udi- asset in harmonywith the Father’s will for the benefit
c4ally release" because that means the release is done of mankind.
in a judicial capacity or manner by the one ha~dngau- ~’Whatlife did he lay down? The Scriptures answer :
thority to release. "He hath poured out his soul [being] unto death."
SaThis argument is in harmony with the statement He died as a man. What Jesus did at Calvary was to
of Jesus : "The thief comethnot, but for to steal, and to provide the ransom price by laying down his life. At
kill, and to destroy; I am come that they [the people, the Jordan he began to lay downhis life, and at Calvary
the humanrace] might have life, and that they might he finished that work. All this he did on earth.
have it more abumlantly. I am the good shepherd: the
good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep .... As SIN-OFFERING
the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: BSIs there a difference between the ransom and the
and I lay down my life for the sheep .... Therefore sin-offering; and if so, what is it? There is a differ-
doth my Father love me, because I lay dow~ my life, enee, and that difference may be defined briefly thus:
that I might take it again. No man taketh it from Ransomis the full redemptive price provided; sin-off(’r-
me, but I lay it down of myself [willingly]. I have ing is the preparation, presentation and use of that
powerto lay it doum,and I have powerto take it again. ransom price or merit. The ransom work is the dispo-
This commandmenthave I received of my Father."-- sition of the price, the application of it and the deliver-
John 10 : 10, 11, 15, 17, 18. anee of the race from the prison house of death, aml
the restoration of mankind to life. The ransom price
AT CALVARY
was provided on earth. The sin-offering, begun on earth,
S4Did Jesus pay the ransom price at Calvary? Or is completed in heaven. The ransom work follows th,?
did he apply it at that time for the benefit of any one ? presentation or completion of the sin-offering.
tie did neither for the following reasons:
~To pay a debt for another means that the payor THE TYPES

must part with the right to, possession and control of 89Types and shadows enable us to have a clearer nn-
the price, asset or measure of value which is used to dersianding of realities, and for this cause were they
make payment. Whenone pays over an asset, it can given, There does not appear to be a type of the ran-
not be taken back nor used for any other purpose, for som set forth in the Scriptures; and indeed it seems
the reason that the control of it has passed out of his that it wonld be almost impossible so to do. There i
hands. To illustrate: Suppose the bank holds your an illustration of the ransom price being provided in
brother’s note for a thousand dollars. You have a thou- the passover lamb which was slain. This took place
sand dollars, and you go into the bank and say to the in the Spring of the year. The Lord Jesus is referred
banker: Here are a thousand dollars which I want to to in the Scriptures as "the Lambof God, which taketh
pay or apply to that note my brother owes you. The away the sin of the world." (John 1:29) The sin-
bank accepts the moneyon the terms offered, and your offering is shownin the type of Israel’s mmualatone-
right to and control over it ceases. Jesus laid downhis ment-day sacrifices. These were always performed in
human life at Calvary. Had it been possible for him the Autumnseason of the year. These two pictures,
there to pay the ransomprice, he wouldhave snrremlered then, were as far removedfrom each other as they could
control over it and could not have used it thereafter. be with reference to time, within one year. The otone-
While he laid it down,he did not part with the right to merit-day sacrifices do not typify the ransom; but those
it, however. Whenhe arose from the dead, he had the sacrifices were typical of the sin-offering. The bullock
tight to two lives--the right to a perfect humanlife pictured the perfect man Jesus, while the lamb por-
which he had laid down and now had taken up, and trayed his innocence as a man. The bullock slain on
the right to a divine life to which Jehovah had resur- the atonement day was a type of the man Jesus. Aaron
rected him. the high priest, whoofficiated at this sacrifice, wasa type
uIf you lay down a dollar on the table, you do not of the new creature Christ Jesus. WhenJesus came
part with the legal right to it merely because you lay to the Jordan as a man he was the antitype of the bul-
it down, even though it has passed out of your actual lock. Whenhe had presented himself in consecration,
possession. Andif some one takes it away, your legal was accepted and begotten and anointed with the holy
right to it still remains the same. Jesus stated that no spirit, he at once became ~e antitypical high priest.
 ,rh, WATCHTOWER 103

Thus for three and a half years the new creature Christ the ransom price in behalf of any one when he ascended
Jesus, as the high priest, was laying downhis ownhu- into heaven ? No; he did not. Had ho paid it over at
manity, which sacxifice he finished at the cross. that time, there would never have been a Church. ttad
~°0n the typical day of atonement, as described in he paid it over then, he wouldhave parted with the right
Leviticus 16, we see Aaron the high priest clothed in to and surrendered the possession and control of the
his sacrificial robes in the court. Here the bullock is ransom price. Had he done this, he never would have
slain. What is Aaron doing .9 He is beginning to make had any merit to be used for the justification of the
a type or shadowof the great sin-offering. The bullock Church. The merit paid over into the hands of justice
slain in the court represented the sacrifice of the per- wouldhave resulted in the judicial release of the entire
fect man Jesus. Aaron represented Jesus Christ, the humanrace from the effects of the judgment of death
new creature. The blood of the bullock represented a which was entered against Adamdirectly and which in-
poured-out human life, the merit, the redemptive or directly affected all of his offspring; because that was
ransom price. exactly what the law demanded. The law of God is
right and just; therefore as soon as the merit of Christ
~lAaron, the high priest, took the blood of the bullock
is paid over, it must operate to release judicially those
in a vessel and proceeded to the Most Holy, thus pictur-
whoare held in bondage, and who accept it.
ing Jesus Christ asccmling into heaven itself. (Hebrews
9 : 24) The blood represented a poured-out life, hence 45It was the will of Godthat the membersof the Body
file merit, the ransom or redemptive price, and which of Christ, which is his Church, should be taken from
there the priest used to foreshadow the sin-offering. amongst men and put through a course of training,
The high priest advanced to the mercy seat in the Most developed, completed and glorified before the ransom
Holy and sprinkled the blood upon the mercy seat, which price or merit should be used for releasing others of man-
pictured Jesus Christ, the great antitypieal High Priest, kind, including Adam, from the judgment of death and
presenting the merit, or the ransom price, in heaven as its effects. The promise to Abrahamwas: "In thy seed
a sin-offering and depositing that merit to be used ac- shall all the families of the earth be blessed." This
cording to the divine law. seed is The Christ: Jesus the Head, and the Church his
Body. TM Body members must be developed before
*fin the type the high priest began the preparation
the blessings could start to mankind, and the ransom
of the sin-offering in the court, and finished it in the
price must be used for the benefit of the Church and
Most Holy. In the antitype Christ Jesus, the great
later for the world.
antitypieal High Priest, began the preparation of the
ransom price and the sin-offering on earth and presented MERIT DEPOSITED
the ransom price as a sin-offering in heaven. This
4~Jesus appeared in the presence of God for the
presentation of the merit or ransomprice as a sin-offer-
Church, and presented and deposited the merit of his
ing in heaven was done and made in behalf of the
Church, as shownin the type, by what actually took place sacrifice upon the heavenly mercy seat. He there pre-
sented it as an offering for sin, to be used to removetho
at Pentecost. (Acts 2:1-4) The merit was there de-
posited for use, which proves conclusively that the ran- effects of sin. A depositor does not lose control of the
som price was not paid over at Calvary, nor was it thing deposited. Illustrating this point: Suppose John
applied at that time for any one. As stated by St. has three brothcrs, each of whomwants to borrow a
thousand dollars from a bank, and each offers to givo
Paul, it was "the man Christ Jesus who gave himself
his note to the bank for such loan. None of them has
a ransom for all" (1 Timothy2: 5, 6) ; and this he did
any moneyin the bank, and they have no credit there
by laying down his perfect humanlife. It was Christ
to make their notes good. Should John go to the bank
Jesus, the divine and glorious One, whopresented the
with three thousand dollars and say to the banker: I
merit or rm~somprice in heaven itself as an offering
have here three thousand dollars, and I will pay it over
for sin.--Hebrews 9:24-28.
to you for these three notes of my brothers’; and he
HAS THE RANSOM PRICE BEEN PAID? then pays it over to the bank for that purpose ; he would
thereby part with the ownership and the possession and
’3In the type the high priest offered the blood of the control of the money. But if instead of doing that, he
bullock for himself and for his house. (Leviticus 16: goes into the bank and deposits a larger sum of moneyto
11) Whenin the antitype Jesus ascended into heaven, he
appeared in the presence of God for the Church. "For his owncredit and then endorses his brothers’ notes by
Christ is not entered into the holy places made with writing his name upon them and the bank accepts hi~
hands, which are the figures of the true; but into heaven endorsement by reason of the amount of moneydeposi~d
itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us." by him in the bank, then he would not part with Lhe
(liebrews 9 : 24) Thus we see that Jesus must appear, ownership or control of his money, lie would in this
and did appear, in heaven with the ransom price and case merely impute to his brothers a sufficient amount
presented it as a sin-offering for the Church. of his ow~credit or assets which he had on deposit in
I’Did Christ Jesus, the great High Priest, pay over the bank to make their notes acceptable to the bank.
 104
WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y’.

tIi~ moneyremnins in the bank, but there is charge.] the mandate or sentence of God as the Judge of all.
against his credit the amount of the notes which he has Adamwas before the court of Jehovah, was properly
imputed to his brothers; and when his brothers take tried ; and Jehovah justly sentenced him to death. God
up the notes, he or his estate is thereby released from the entered the judg-nient against Adam.Adam’s children
obligation of security. were not included in that direct judicial determina-
4*WhenJesus appeared in heaven, instead of paying tion, because not in existence, and could have no knowl-
the debt against Adamand his race and releasing them edge of the trial and judgment. But when they were
he deposited that merit in the hands of justice, which born, they were imperfect, therefore disapproved and
for convenience we call the Bank Mercy Seat. This without the right to live; and by this process they canto
asset, the ransom price or merit, thus deposited, re- under condemnation. "It follows then that just as the
mained under the control of Jesus, to be used for the result of a single transgression is a condemnationwhich
purpose of imputing to the various members of the extends to the wholerace, so also the result of a single
Church making a full consecration, thereby making them decree of righteousness is a life-giving acquittal which
acceptable to the Father, that he might justify fl~em. extends to the whole race. For as through the disobe-
dience of the one individual the mass of manldnd were
HOW JUSTIFIED? constituted sinners, so also ±hroughthe obedience of the
One the mass of mankindwill be constituted righteous."
48Justification means made right with God. For con-
venience we limit its meaning to the condition of ae- --Romans 5 : 18, 19, lVeumouth.
quircd righteousness. It meansthe fact of one being in 5~Whenthe man Charles is justifed he is not right-
relationship with God. Adam as a perfect man was eous in himself, but Godcounts him as righteous on the
just. Jesus was always just or righteous because alwap strength of the merit of Jesus’ endorsement or imputa-
right with God. All of Adam’s offspring have been tion of merit to him, and he thus becomes acceptable
born below the plane of divine approval--hence un- to Godas a part of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, and
righteous. Howthen could one of them be justified now Christ Jesus the High Priest offers him up as a
nntil the merit of Christ was actually paid over to jus- part of his ownsacrificial body. Charles’ justification
rice ? As illustrating this point, let us suppose Charles is the result of faith in the blood of Christ, of his full
desires to come into harmony with God. He can not consecration to do God’s will and of the imputed merit
come to God himself beeauso he is imperfect, therefore of Christ to him and of the grace of God toward him.
unrighteous, which unrighteousness is the result of "It is Godthat justifieth." Godgrants this justifiea.
Adamicsin. Charles believes on tho Lord Jesus as his tion, which results in releasing Charles from the effect
Savior. He believes that Jesus is able to save him to of Adam’s judgment only upon condition that Charles
the uttermost; and thus believing, he willingly surren- has previously agreed to give up that which results from
ders himself to do the will of God; and this represents his justification; viz., the legal right to live as a human
Charles’ part of his consecration, tie is not yet aecep- being. Whenone consecrates to do God’s will, it means
table to God; but when Christ Jesus as his High Priest that whatever is the will of God concerning him that
receives Charles and imputes his own (Jesus’) merit will he do. Jesus says: "If any man will come after
to Charles, he thereby makes Charles presentable to tho me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and
Father, and presents him to Jehovah. And God, ac- follow me." The self-denial is his consecration; and
cepting him, justifies him, makes him right ; and there whenhe is counted right he has already agreed to do the
results to Charles the right to live as a humanbeing, will of God; and the will of God concerning him is
which makes him acceptable as a part of the sacrifice that he should be madea part of the sacrifice of Christ
of Christ. In other words, it is the merit of Jesus im- Jesus. For no other reason is any person justified dur-
puted to Charles that makes him acceptable; and it is ing the Gospel Age.
God that justifies him, makes him right, by virtue of
SATISFACTION OF JUSTICE
having had imputed to him that merit.
49Applyingthe illustration: At the time of Charles’ ~=Did Jesus satisfy justice with his merit when he
consecration Jesus endorses him by becoming Charles’ appeared in the presence of God, in heaven itself? Our
¯ qdvoeate, by standing sponsor for him, by imputing to answer is: No; for the reason that justice was always
Charles a sufficiency of his ownmerit, which is on de- satisfied. There never was a time when justice was not
posit in the Bank Mercy Seat, to bring Charles up to satisfied. Satisfaction of justice means the fulfilling
the standard of righteousness. WhenCharles is thus of the demands of the law. God’s law demanded the
counted righteous by Jehovah, he is brought from under death of Adam. His judgment was against Adam di-
that bondage which resulted from the Adamic judgment. rectly. The death of Adambeing the fulfilment of the de-
"To condem,~ means to disapprove; to pronmmceas mandsof the law, justice was thereby satisfied and has re-
wrong. Judgment means the act of determining, as in mainedsatisfied ever since. HadJesus paid over the value
courts of law, what is conformable to law and justice; of his humansacrifice, to wit, the ransomprice, for the
also, the determination, decision, or sentence, of a court; purpose of satisfying justice at the time he ascended inte
 APRIL 1, 1925
"the WATCH
TOWER lo5
heaven, then justice has been doubly satisfied from then must remain where deposited to keep good each conse-
m:til now. In other phrase, justice would have received crated one as a basis of his justification until his course
exactly double what the law demands. Such a thing is finished in one of three ways, to wit : the seconddeath,
wouldbe an impossibility with God, for the reason that the great companyclass, or the little flock. Wheneach
he can not be unjust. It was one man that was sen- of the spirit-begotten ones has finished his course, then
tenced to death, and all others became sinners or sub- there wilt no longer remain any obligation against the
ject to death through the sin of that one man. All merit of Christ on deposit. That deposit is the great
others were born sinners because imperfect as a result ransomprice, the merit, the value of his sacrifice; and
of Adam’s sin. The death of the perfect man Jesus being released from all such obligations it will be ready
provided the ransom price, a price sufficient to satisfy to be presented and will be presented as an offering for
the demandsof justice against Adamand all of his oft- sin on behalf of the world of mankind. Christ Jesus,
spring; and if that was paid over at once to justice, as the High Priest, offers up each memberof the 144,-
then either Adamand his race must be at once judicially 000 who compose his sacrificial Body. In the type,
released from the eondenmationand its effects, or jus- the high priest entered the ]~[ost IIoly with the blood
tice has received double satisfaction. of the goat, and did with it as with the blood of the
bullock. Thus he pictured the sin-offering on behalf of
CHURCH’S PARTICIPATION IN THE SIN-OFFERING the world. The high priest is always the one that pre-
5~In the atonement-daysacrifices, after the presenta- sents the sin-offering. Whenoffering the merit of Christ
tion of the blood of the bullock Aaron the high priest typified by the bullock, Jesus Christ alone constituted the
slew the 1,ord’s goat, and did with its blood exactly as High Priest. Whenoffering or presenting the blood
he did with the blood of the bullock: "Then shall he of the antitypical goat, the Iligh Priest will be composed
kill the goat of the sin offering, that is for the people, of Jesus Christ, the Ifead, and the 144,000 menlbers of
and bring his blood within the vail, and do with that his Body, the Church. Since the Iligh Priest makes
blood as he did with the blood of the bullock, and the sin-offering in behalf of the world, the Church of
sprinkle it upon the mercy seat, and before the mercy necessity must have a part therein by virtue of the fact
that the Church will then be a part of the Priesthood.
seat."--Leviticus 16 : 15.
54The offering of the Lord’s goat foreshadowed the The merit,
The or purchasing value, is that of Christ Jesus.
sacrifice of the Body members furnishes no pur-
participation of the Churchin the sin-offering in behalf chasing value; hence the Church has no part in the
of the world. The slaying of the goat represented the ranson].
judicial death of the humanity of the one who conse-
crates, and that such an one is justified and accepted by ~6When the final presentation is madeas the sin-offer-
Jehovah as a part of the sacrifice of Christ Jesus. "Ye ing, the merit of Christ released from all other obliga-
are dead [Greek, ye died], and your life is hid with tions will be used for the sealing of the NewCovenant,
Christ in God." (Colossians 3:3) The Apostle means and will then judicially release Adamand his offspring
that those whohave been accepted as a part of the sacri- frmn the judgment and condemnation; and through
fice of the Lord Jesus, and have been begotten by the the terms of the NewCovenant the world of mankim]
holy spirit, are com~ted dead as human beings from will be granted the opportunity of being restored to
Goal’s viewpoint; and that henceforth their fleshly body that which father Adamforfeited. Then it will be, as
is the organism of the new creature. No member of stated by St. John, that he is "the propitiation . . .
the Church offers himself as a part of the sin-offering. for the sins of the whole world".
In the type it was the high priest whomadethe offering, ~7Therefore we see that Jesus alone provided the ran-
and no one else made it. When one consecrates, is som price by laying down his perfect humanity, which
accepted and begotten by the holy spirit, his acceptance corresponded to the perfect human life which Adam
is in the Beloved One; and he Is counted as a member had forfeited. Christ Jesus the High Priest presented
of the Body of Christ, and is made to appear in the the merit or value, or redemptive price, as a great sin-
Body in the person of the priest and not individually. offering in heaven on behalf of the membersof his Body
It is the High Priest Christ Jesus that is offering up and the household of faith. In this the Church had no
the members of his Body. This offering began at part whatsoever. The Church does participate in the
Pentecost, and has been in progress throughout the sin-offering for the world by virtue of being a part of
sacrificial age. Whenthe last memberof the Body is the Priesthood.
completed in sacrifice and the change takes place in the
first resurrection, each memberof the Body being then ADVOCATE

glorified will be a part of the Great High Priest. 5sSt. John plainly states that Jesus is the Advocate
~The merit of Christ deposited in the Bank Mercy for the Church. (1 John 2:1) St. Paul states that
Seat, as above suggested, when he appeared in heaven, Jesus is the Mediator between God and men (1 Timothy
having been used to impute credit to each one who pre- 2 : 5) ; and that he is the Mediator of the better or new
sents himself in consecration, it follows that that merit covenant. (Hebrews 8: 6; 9: 15) There is a distinc-
 WATCH
tion between an advocate and a mediator. An advocate
is one whoofficially and authoritatively represents an-
other before a tribunal The word counsellor is ofttimes
used in a similar sense: One who stands sponsor for,
or represents, another. A mediator (in its Scriptural
sense) is one whointerposes between parties at variance
for the purpose of reconciling them.
59Had Jesus paid over the ransom price at Calvary
or when he ascended into heaven, he never could have
been the Advocate for the church for two reasons: (1)
There could have been no Church for which to advocate;
and (2) it is upon the basis of his merit on deposit,
what we have here termed the Bank Mercy Seat, that
he could advocate for those whoare consecrated and were
begotten by the holy spirit. That merit imputed to such
consecrated ones does permit such to have a standing
in the tribunal or court of Jehovah through their advo-
cate or legal representative, Christ Jesus: "If any man
sin, we [new creatures] have an advocate with the
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the pro-
pitiation [satisfaction] for our sins: and not for ours
only, but also for the sins of the whole world." (1 John
2:1, 2) Thus if the new creature, because of imper-
fections and weaknesses, commits a wrong, his advocate
Christ Jesus, on the basis of having the merit above
mentioned, presents such a one before the tribunal, ad-
vocating his cause, and thereby removes from the gar-
ments of such a one any spot, wrinkle, or such thing,
and keeps him in good standing with Jehovah.
MEDIATOR
OF THENEWCOVENANT
~°The sacrificial work of the antitypical atonement
day once finished, the merit of Christ then released will
be used to seal the NewCovenant or contract. The New
Covenant, technically speaking, will be made with God
on one side and with Christ as th~ legal representative
of Israel, on the other side. This is a bilateral or two-
sided contract. Israel and all the world of mankind,
being imperfect, are out of harmonywith God; and the
purpose is to reconcile all such with Godwhowill volun-
tarily meet the terms of the NewCovenant. Being out
of harmony with God, they are not competent to enter
into a contract personally; but Christ, as the Mediator
and legal representative, there enters into or makes a
covenant on behalf of the incompetent ones. Hence
the Apostle says that God will make a new covenant
with Israel, Christ being the Mediator.
G~Thcfirst ones whowill have the opportunity of being
reconciled to God and who will be the fruits of his
covenant will be the Israelites; and therefore all who
would hava the benefits of the covenant blessings must
becomeIsraelites.
620he maybe an officer and yet not be performing the
duties of that office. WhenJesus ascended on high it
would be. proper to say that he became the Advocate of
the Church and the Mediator of the NewCovenani~ on
behalf of the world. He has been performing the duties
TOWER BROOKLYNj N.T.
of the office of Advocatethroughout the sacrificial age.
He could not pcrfmzn the duties of the covenant a.q
Mediator until the covenant is in operation. Therefore
he assumes and performs the duties of Mediator between
Godand man at the institution of the NewLawCovenant.
His work will result in bringing about harmonybetween
God and man, i. % making man at-one with God.
6aThis work of atonement, or at-one-ment, continues
throughout the Messianic reign.
64"God . . . will have all men to be saved, and to
come unto the [accurate] knowledge of the truth." (1
Timothy 2:3, 4) The saving here clearly means salva-
tion or liberation from the Adamic judgment and con-
denmation. The sealing of the NewCovenant with the
blood of Chri.-t opens the way for Adamand his chil-
dren to be brought back to God. The merit of Christ
applied in due time judicially releases Adamfrom the
sentence or judgment, and his offspring from the effects
thereof; and through the terms of the NewCovenant
they are returned or brought back to a condition of per-
fcction and reconciliation with God. In order to thus
be brought each must have knowledge. Life is the gift
of Godthrough Jesus Christ our Lord. (Romans6 : 23)
There can be no gift without knowledge on the part of
the donee, tie must knowof the offer and accept it in
order to complete the gift. All of mankind, therefore,
must first be brought to a knowledgeof the truth con-
eerning Jesus’ sacrifice and of the way leading back to
life before their share in the benefits of that sacrifice
can be accepted. Itenee the benefits of the ransom
sacrifice come to each one through a knowledge of
Christ Jesus and his work. Having this knowledge of
the offer, the opportunity is granted to accept it and live.
~5Those accepting the terms, then, of the NewCove-
nant and rendering obedience thereto will be taught by
the great Prophet, ministered unto by the great Priest,
ruled over by the great King; and thus receive the
beneficent ministration of the Christ, the great Prophet,
Priest and King. Thus the ransom work ~vill continua
throughout the reign of the Messiah. This work will
be finished at the end of the Millennial Age; and all tho
disobedient ones having been destroyed, and all of the
obedient ones restore/t to humanperfection, they will ba
competent to contract or make a personal covenant with
God. The office of the Mediator then ceases becausa
there is no further necessity for it. The great Mediator
then withdraws, and turns the race over to Jehovah.
The final test is applied; and those standing the test
will be granted life everlasting as human beings on
earth. This will mark the completion of the ransom
work, the at-one-merit fully accomplished, and the hu-
man race brought back into harmony with God, all of
which has been made possible by the merit of Christ
Jesus. That perfect life laid downby Jesus, being the
corresponding price, the ransom, when fully disposed
of and given for man’s benefit, will restore all of the
obedient ones of the humanrace to perfection of life.
APP, IL 1, 1925
WATCH
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What doctrine is the most important in the Bible? What
doctrine does the adversary try hardest to becloud? ¶ 1, 2.
What is the meaning of ransom? Of lnerit? Of legal
tender? Of to pay? Of deposit? Of sin-offering? Of
atonement? ¶4-12.
Why was the ransom made necessary? What is the differ-
ence between "right to life" "rod "life rights"? 914-17.
What are the reasons for Adanl’s children not having right
to life? ¶ 18, 19.
Why could not an angel have r:msomed Adam? ¶ 20-22.
How could the Loges become the ransolner? 923-25.
Was the perfect man Jesus the ransom price? ¶ 26-28.
~
ttow did the race of Adamcoin( under cond(,nmation ? ¶ 29-31.
IIow was the ransoin price provided? What did Jesus do
with the ransom price? 9 32-37, 41.
Is the ransom shown in the types? Of wlmt is the atone-
nlent day a picture? What is the difference between the
sin-offering an(1 the r,msom work? ¶3S-42.
H’ls the ransom Ill’ice heen paid at the present time? ¶ 43-45.
IIow is the value of tile ransom on deposit as a merit?
9 46, 47.
What is the meaning of justification? ¶-t8,49.
What is the meaning of con(h,mn? Of judgment? What
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR MAY 6
"’I.n quietness and in confidence shall be your strength.’"
--Isaiah 20: 15.
T i~E speaker in this text is Jehovah. His words are
addressed to those whoare in covenant relationship
with him. Those who have made a covenant by
sacrifice Jesus Christ has gathered together, and is bring-
ing the faithful ones to the Father. Before entering
into this fulness of joy, each one must pass through
severe testings. The last members of the Body seem
to be marked for their portion. But while they are
passing through these fiery experiences, the Father of
mercies and God of all comfort will not leave his own
comfortless. Whatsoeveris written in his Wordis writ-
ten for their e~:e,)m’agement and comfort, that they
might patmntly endure and rejoice in hope.
On every side there is strife of tongues. There are
controversies amo~gst the nations and peoples, contro-
versies amongst some ~ho claim to be in the Lord, as
well as controversies amongst others. God has promised
to keep his faithful ones from such snares. "Thou
shalt keep them secrotly in a pavilion from the strife
of tongues." (Psalm 31:20) This promise is not
those whoengage in the strife of tongues, but to those
who keep their mouths with a bridle while the wicked
is before them and who refuse to indulge in needless
gossip, slander and controversy.
If one will be strong in the Lord, he must quietly
and confidently re’st in the Lord, knowing that our
Lord will bring to pass all things to his ownsovereign
glory and to the good of those that love and serve him.
Let peace and brotherly love continue amongst the
Lord’s people. Let all who have his approval maintain
quietness amongst themselves, and confidently trust in
the Lord and his providences, and diligently at all
times seek to be obedient to his commandments.
TOWER
is tile difference between these two terms as applk-.d to
tire hunmn race? ¶ 50, 51.
Did Jesus satisfy justice when he deposited tile merit of
his sacrifice before tim mercy seat? 9 52.
How does the Church participate in tile sin-offering? What
does the type show? Do we individually offer ourselves
in sacrifice? ¶ 53, 54.
tIow is the merit made use of, and how is it eventually
released ? ¶ 55.
What takes place in the final presentation of the merit?
To wholn is all the credit due? ¶ 56, 57.
How should we differentiate between the terms "advocate"
and "mediator"? If Jesus had paid over the ransom price
at Calvary, what would have been the result? 958,59.
The New Covenant will be made between whom? Who will
be the first dealt with when the New Covenant is inau-
gurated? 9 60, 61.
Wben did Jesus become the Mediator? When will he ex-
ercise himself in that office? 9 62.
When will the work of atonement be complete? 9 63, 64.
What will tile result be to those who comply with tlre New
Law Covenant? What will be the fate of those who do
not comply? Will tire Inediatorial reign ever end? 965.
TEXT FOR MAY 13
"’God . . . causoth us to triumph in Christ."--
2 Corinthians 2: 14.
HEChristian is beset with manythings that try his
T patience, his fidelity, and his love. [Ihe adversary
seeks every possible meansto overreach, to deceive
and to destroy the anointed ones in Christ. Because o£
this constant and incessant warfare, in which the Chris-
tian must engage, there are times when his courage
reaches a low ebb. There is a tendmlcy to becomeweary
of mind, as well as of body. The first Christian, our
great Head and Lord, had to pass through hke cir.
cumstances. Weare called to follow in his footsteps.
"For consider him that endured such contradiction of
sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in
your minds."--IIcbrews 12: 3.
Whenwe are beset by persecutions and misrepresen-
rations, when we are misunderstood and are in tribula-
tion and distress, let us bear in mind that our Lord,
whoknowsall things, has us in mind; and that if we abide
in him he will permit nothing to separate us from the
love of Christ. In all these things we are more than
conquerors through him who loves us.--Romans 8:37.
Wemay be sure that he who loved us so much that he
gave his life for us, loves us nowmore than ever if we
strive to walk in harmonywith him. Wehave the assured
promise from him that in the great conflict he gains
the victory; if we continue faithful we shall staml vic-
torious with him. It is our Father’s will, then, that wo
take consolation in this.
Our brother Paul had many trying experiences, lie
triumphed in Christ. Wecml not gain the victory in
ourselves, but Godhas so arranged that we shall gain the
victory through our Head mid Lord. With confidence
and gratitude then may we say now: "Thanks be unto
God, which always causeth us to triumph in Chri,~,t."
 STEPHEN THE FIRST MARTYR
ArRIL 26 ACTS 6:1 TO 7: 60--
r8TEP][EN’S ZEAL AND ABILITY--TRUT]=[ DE]~IOLISHE,q ECCLESIASTICAL FOUNDATION- STEP]IEN’S VISION
REPRESENTS I’IHcSEXT TRUTH.
"’Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown of life."- Redalion ~: 10, R. V.
HEreport of the great miracle spread abroad, and of Jesus, he had given himself wholly to God. Filled
T the people from round about brought their sick with the holy spirit, his life was that of full consecra-
to Jerusalem. All the apostles wrought signs tion. Faithfully attending to his duties in the Chureh
and wonders, even the passing shadow of Peter was a (and it would be no easy task to administer the common
means of healing. Everyone who sought healing re- fund) he found time to give a good witness in the syna-
ceived it. (Acts 5:12-16) Probably because much gogues. He was soon in dispute with them; and the
this ministry was done in the precincts of the temple, disputes were sharp and, on the part of his opponents,
the chief priests seized the apostles and put them into bitter; for out of each synagogue many of the most
prison to bring them before the council. But when the devout had joined the Church.
council met next morning and tlle prisoners were sent ~No man likes to be beaten in an argument; and when
for, they were gone, though the doors were still locked these men could not withstand Stephen’s arguments
and the guards were at the doors. Soon the Sanhcdrin concerning the Scriptures and Jesus, they becameangry.
was informed that the men were preaching in the temple. It seemsevident that they paid mento pervert his words;
An angel of the Lord had let them loose in the early for they laid charges against him, and witnesses were
morning, and had bidden them go to the temple and suborned in support, that he was speaking against the
speak to the people. laws of Moses, the temple and its services.
2These rulers in their blind wejudice seemed unable ~The Sanhedrin met; and "all that sat in the council,
to accept the fact that there was a power beyond their looking stedfastly on him, saw his face as it had been
eontrot helping the apostles. They sent for the apostles, the face of an angel." (Acts 6: 15) After listening
who came; and the Sanhedrin questioned them again the accusations against him, the high priest gave him
for their authority. After deliberation they commanded opportunity to answer, saying, "Are these things so ?"
the apostles not to speak at all in the name of Jesus, Stephen neither affirmed nor denied, but in defence of
and then beat them to help them remember the com- his action entered into an account of God’s dealings
mand, and let them go. (Acts 5 : 40) The apostles were with Israel. lie began by reminding them that the
stimulated; they rejoiced that they were privileged to "God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham"; he
suffer shame for the nameof the Master. continued by giving a review of the main incidents of
8Before long, however, some dissatisfaction arose re- the life of Israel until the time of ]~Ioses. I{e entered
specting the distribution for the daily suppIies of the into considerable detail about ]~Ioses, reminding his
families. The Grecian Jews thought that they were judges that Mosesthought at forty years of age that the
not getting a fair share ; and the apostles saw that there time had come when God would deliver his people from
was immediate need to do something to stop the dis- their bondage. Moses found as he went amongst them
satisfaction. They called the Church together and told and would have helped them, that they resisted, saying,
them that they themselves could no longer continue to ’qVho made thee a ruler m~d a judge over us?" ’and
give time to these more material interests of the Church, they thrust him away.--Exodus 2: 14,
but must give their attention to the ministry to which SThenfor forty years Moseswas in the wilderness, tend-
they were appointed. They bade the Church look out ing sheep ; but God hronght him out, and then by him
from amongst themselves seven men of honest report, delivered his people. Thus this ]~{oses, whomIsraei
wise, and failed with the holy spirit whom"we may had refused, was made by God a ruler and a deliverer.
appoint over this business". (Acts 6: 3) The apostles (Acts 7: 35) But though Moses was so dearly raised
would not shirk their responsibility as care-takers, but up of Godand was accepted by Israel as their deliverer,
they wouldgive the Churchsomeshare in its ownaffairs. and though later the oracles of God were given by him
~Stephen was first in name and foremost in place at Sinai yet, said Stelc~nen, he was afterwa~’ds rejected
amongst the seven appointed. As their names show, by the people: "Our fathers would not obey but thrust
they were all tIellenists, that is, Jews born out of Pales- him from them, and in their hearts turned back again
tine but residing in Jerusalem. There were manysuch, into Egypt." (Acts 7: 39) Stephen continued by show-
from Alexandria in Egypt, from Cyrene in north Africa, ing that the tabernacle of witness raised in the wilder-
from Cilicia, Paul’s country, and from the neighbor- heSS was made according to a pattern Moses had seen;
hood of Ephesus ; and each companyappears to have had that in later days Solomonbuilt a temple for Jehovah,
its own synagogue.--Acts 6: 9.
5Stephen evidently had much ability, and appears to but that God was not looking for such a temple as that,
have been well known. That he had aIready served well glorious though it was; for God "dwelleth not in tem-
in th~ Church is dear from the fact that his name is ples madewith hands".--Acts 7 : 48.
tlrst. An ardent lover of God and a faithful foIlower ~Stephen’s argument was that all upon which Israel
~PRIL 1, 1925
WATCH
r)ased their national pride, their worship, whether in
Moses as their deliverer and legislator (see John 5:
45) or in the elaborate temple service which meant so
muchto them, were only typical of greater and better
things. Thus Stephen proved that he was a lover and
student of God’s Word, and despised neither the temple
which God had acknowledged nor the law of Sinai which
Cod had given, nor had he spoken against Mosesas the
lawgiver. But he had taught according to the Scriptures
that all these were illustrations of what God would do
when he sent the greater Prophet.
~°In theory the members of the Sanhedrin could do
no other than accept these things unless they denied the
Wordof God. Very wisely, surely led of the holy spirit,
Stei)hen showed by God’s dealings with Israei that he
was leading to something which had not yet been made
dear. They had no answer to Stephen’s argument;
m~dtheir anger was aroused because they could not deny
what he said, and specially because he preached Jesus
of Nazareth now raised from the dead as the greater
Prophet.--Deuteronomy18 : 15 ; Acts 3 : 22.
~’l’his took away the foundation of all their ministry
in the temple, and therefore woulddeprive them of their
livings and places of power. If these things were true
everything they lived for was gone; and if accepted by
the people it would inevitably meantheir owndownfall.
Their bitterness of heart showedin their faces; and ap-
parently because of something which showed Stephen
the futility of speaking the Wordof God to them, he
now said: "Ye stiffneeked and uncircumcised in heart
and ears, ye do always resist the holy spirit: as your
fathers did, so do yr. Which of the prophets have not
your fathers persecuted ? and they have slain them which
showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom
ye have been now the betrayers and murderers." (Acts
7 : 51, 52) They gnashed on him with their teeth ; but
he, both outwardly unmovedand inwardly calm, lifted
his eyes to heaven and had a vision of the glory of God
and of Jesus standing at his right hand. tie told the
council what he saw. They put their fingers into their
ears and cried out with a loud voice against him, and
ran upon him with one accord. They east him out of
the city and stoned him.
~YThese men, the pillars of Judaism, proved them-
selves to be perverse in heart. They eared nothing for
the welfare of the sheep over whomthey professed to
be shepherds; their interest in the people was that by
&emthey retained their position of professed teachers
and rulers. That the people could get healing from
their sicknesses was nothing; they preferred that the peo-
ple should remain crippled, and blind, and sick, rather
than be helped by the apostles. And when Stephen
showed a knowledge and wisdom and a grace which were
superhuman they deliberately stoned him. Peter had
said that what they had done to Jesus was done in igno-
rance of his true relationship to God; because of that
Peter could speak of mercy ff they would turn to God.
TOWER
But after the miracle and Stephen’s witness before them
all, there could be no further offer of mercy. Thus they
filled up the measureof their iniquities.--]~Iatthcw 23:
32; 1 Thessalonians 2: 16.
~3The bright shining of the light of Stephen’s min-
istry and character, and the similarity in the method
of accusing him by false witnesses, coupled with the
fact that he was the first martyr, almost compels the
thought that he is an exampleset forth of God, a figure
for the Church. The ecclesiastics of today profess to
look with horror at the action of the Jews in putting
Jesus, the Anointed One, to death. They little think
they are being tested of God in e~xaetly the same way
as the Jews were, and are being proved to have the same
spirit, and thus prove that they would have done the
same as those men did.
~4Stephen is a figure of the Bodyof Christ, and par-
ticularly of the Church of these last days. The faithful
followers of Jesus represent their Master as the Body
of Christ: they have the message of The Christ. There
can be little question that there is in eeclesiastieism
nowthe samesph’it as then ; nor that those in powerwill
endeavor to do with the Church what their prototypes
did to Stephen. They are proving, and will prove, them-
salves and will manifest to all that they are the oppo-
nents of God, and are haters of light, and are set for
their own ends and not for the glory of God nor for
the good of those for whomChrist died.
~The vision of Stephen represents the clear vision
of the truth which is now the pleasure of those who
witness for Jesus. The faithful servm~t of the Lord
sees him at the Father’s right hand, the place of power,
standing up to take the kingdom. Such will ever keep
in mind the promise of his Lord, the Golden Text
of this lesson: "Be thou faithfuI unto death, and 1
will give thee the crownof life."
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
At the time of our lesson, where was the probable place of
the apostles’ ministry? Whatdid the Sanhedrin find to
their astonishment?¶ 1.
Whycould not the rulers see that the apostles were serving
the Lord? What effect did the chastisement have upon
ti~e apostles?¶ 2.
Whatwas the dissatisfaction about? Whatdid the apostles
do? ¶3.
What is a Hellenist Jew? Whowas the foremost of the
sevenbrethren chosen?¶ 4, 5.
Whywas Stephen unanswerable in his arguments? What
helpedhis natural ability? ¶ 5, 6.
Nowdid Stephen answer his accusers? What was he en-
deavoringto prove?¶ 7, 8.
In his defence- did Stephen showthat the charges against
himwerefalse? ¶ 9.
WasStephen leading up to something of importance for
the rulers’ edification7 Whydid he not complete his
speech?¶ 10, 11.
In what were the pillars of 5udaism mostly interested?
Whatwere they the least interested in.* Is it likely that
these rulers "fille~l up the measureof their iniquities"?
¶ 12.
Whatis Stephen to us? Are the ecclesiastics of today also
beingtested? ¶ 13, 14.
What does the vision of Stephen represent? What shoul4
those do today whosee the vision of present truth? ~ 15.
 THE BENEFITS OF TOTAL ABSTINENCE
--:~IAY 3 DA~,’IEL 1:1-~0 -
IPP~OIIIP, ITIO~ NOT CHRISTIAN LEGISLATION--DANIEL STOOD FOR SI.~IPLE FOOD--SATAN AIMS TO DISTRACT ATTENTION’°

"’DcGnielpurposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the ldng’s dainties, nor with the wine
whichhe dranlc."--Danfel 1 : 8, A. S. V.
HEseries of NewTestament studies is broken today and that if he would be a friend of this world he will
T to allow of a lesson in behalf of the temperance be found at enmity with God. (James 4: 4) The dis-
cause. The committee whose seleehons for general eiple of Jesus is not called upon to enter into the
convenience we have followed for so long a time decided domestic polities of his country. St. Paul tells us: "Our
to make at this point an opportunity for instilling tem- citizenship is in heaven." (Philippians 3 : 20, R.V.)
perance principles through the Sunday Schools. an ambassador for Christ, therefore, the Christian has
2That strong drink is a curse to many is agreed to no right of voting in world organizations. IIe serves
by all. That it isa great breaker-down of mankind the Lord Christ.--Colossians 3 : 24.
has been knownsince the days of Noah. Its excessive SEvery Christian shouhl realize that the kingdom of
use demoralizes manphysically and morally. The effects heaven can not be established by non-Christian legMa-
of the unlimited use of strong drink are so disastrous tion; for neither the repressive measures nor the con-
that it has cometo be recognized as one of the gn’eatest strnctive legislation can effect a change in the hun:au
of all the dangers to which humanity is subjected. To heart.
restrain its influence and hurtfulness by preaching and STheexample of Daniel, set for our study, shonhl not
practising temperanceand total abstinence has long been be misapplied as if it were set in the Scriptures to sl’ow
the endeavor of manysocial reformers, and the special that the servants of God should endeavor to reform t.~e
work of total abstinence parties. In view of their com- people with whomthey live, or the laws and eustums
parative failure it is not a matter for surprise that of the country in which they dwclh P~ather it is aa
men of good-will who see the hold strong drink has illustration written for our learning (Romans15: ~)
should seek to get its manufacture, sale, and use limited of the way in which the servant of the Lord shouhl con-
by law; nor that such, convinced that absolute prohibi- duct himself in relation to the things of the worhl.
tioB is the only remedy for those who have becomeits
victims, that none would be hurt morally by its suppres- DANIEL STOOD FOR SIMPLE FOOD
sion, and that the people would be much benefited 7Daniel’s purpose in Babylon was not to make a stand
physically and materially by enforced abstinence, should against the customs of the I~abylonians into whose corm-
seek to enforce their views and good designs upon the try the providences of God had carried him; nor
people. against drinldng wine as if wine were evil in itself. In
PROHIBITION NOTCHRISTIAN LEGISLATION Palestine, whence he had only recently been taken, wine
was not at all an uncommondrink. As he was too
sSince the outbreak of the World War two great
peoples have had an experience of prohibition. The wise to eat and drink to excess, it is evident that the
Russian nation was the first to take the course of sup- defilement he would keep from was in that those thin;~s
pressing the traffic. But in their case it was not moral were offered to idols before being taken to the king’s table.
*It should be noted that Daniel’s resolve had at least
reasons which caused the action. It was a war policy
as muchto do with eating meat as with drinking wine;
only, and was done by the word of the Czar--that is,
indeed, the probability is that drinking wine was a
by the word of those who ruled him. In America,
while the World Warwas a related factor, it was rather matter of lesser importance to him. He was thoughtful
moral force movingin the politieal world which brought enough to knowthat the food which they would be pro-
about the great change. Manygood people in all lands vided with was in its nature over-stimulating, and that
probably the ~ine was stronger than he had been ac-
have watched the action with interest, thinking that
customed to in Palestine. He determined to live simply
it brought the kingdom of heaven very much nearer.
and cleanly.
But whatever the motive of the action of a legislature,
or an imperial edict, or a dictator’s order, and whatever sit is the duty of every man, towards both himself
and those for whosewell-being he is responsible, to keep
the national or material or moral advantages gained by
his body in as he.althy a state as possible; for only so
such prohibition, it must be recognized that in itself can he best serve himself and his fellows. In a general
such a course is political, and therefore not religious. way the same rule applies to the Christian. The true
4From the time of separation by consecration to God disciple of Jesus presents his body as a sacrifice to Ged,
through Jesus the true Christian is a stranger in this for the service of God. (Romans 12: 1) But he does
world, and only a pilgrim in it. I-Ie is no enemy to not thereby relieve himself of the duty of preserving
his fellows, is no hater of men; but he learns that in his "vessel".--1 Thessalonians 4:4.
the wisdom of God his is a course set apart. He sees ~°It is well understood by those whosebusiness it is
that the world organizations are really opposed to God to help to cure the ills of menthat overeating is a real
110
APRIL1, 1925 lit
WATCH TOWER
factor in and cause of humansickness, and it is claimed ~aThusour lesson, though it gives no support to the
that even under tile ordinary circumstance of a nation prohibitionist, brings valuable reminders to the Lord’s
where prohibition does not obtain, overeating is the people as to how they should conduct themselves both in
active cause of many more deaths than are the result respect of their ownwell-being amt as representatives of
of drinking intoxicants. The effect of the intoxicant is God in an alien world. The world would not turn to
rapidly shovcn ; the effects of overeating are continuous righteousness aud to God evm~ though protnbition of
and permanent. strong drink obtained throughout all nations. Wethank
God for the knowledge that the kingdom of Christ is
SATAN AIMS TO DISTRACT ATTENTION being set up, when all intoxicants of body and mind--
11Those experienced in the way of the Lord, and of drink and vice and prido and self-will--will be ten-
therefore not ignorant of Satan’s devices, knowthat this dered impossible, and when men will be taught th~
very crafty enemyhas from time to time tried to divert truth concerning God, and will worship him in truth
the attention of tile Lord’s people from the responsibility and righteousness. Until the Church can operate in
which his service lays upon them to something which power it will take no part in any attempt to regulate
for the momentpromises to be of benefit to file body. the nations.
tie who keeps a sound mind (2 Timothy 1: 7) will
glad to make use of all legitimate means brought to QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
his attention for the welfare and betterment of his What is the blighting influence of strong drink? Is it a
dily health, whether they are new or ohl, which seem surprisin.g thing that men of good-will should try to regu-
late it by law? ¶2.
as if they would enable him to do more and better What countries have had an experience with prohibition?
service for the Lord. But he will not be led into ex- Wtmt was the force behind the movement in Russia? In
travagancies whether respecting diet or methodof heal- America? In either and in all cases is it a political force,
whatever might be the external appearances? ¶3, 5.
ing which take up time diverted from the service of the What relation has the true Christian to the world? ¶4.
Lord. Did Daniel undertake to reform Babylon? What defilement
~=It is evident that Daniel’s example of plain living did Daniel intend to keep himself from? Did Daniel’s
resolve include meat eating as well as drinking? ¶6-8.
without faddism or indulgence is a good example to Does each individual have a responsibility to himself regard-
follow. There is nothing wrong in pleasing the natural ing the keeping of his body? ¶ 9.
appetite; in hea]th all normal natural functions are What is the difference between overeating and drinking
intoxicants? ¶ 10.
pleasing, and Daniel and his companions would enjoy What is Satan’s persistent and constant endeavor toward
their plain food. Danger comes when there is indul- humankind? Those who are exercised by the spirit of
gence of the appetite, and probably it is the case that the Lord will do what, in regard to health? ¶ 11, 12.
there is no easier door to open to go out into the outer Would the world turn to God if prohibition obtained every-
where7 Shall intoxication of mind and body ever cease?
world than that of appetite and its indulgence. If so, will it come from within or from without? ¶ 13.

INTERESTING LETTERS
ENJOYS "THE WAY TO PARADISE" SOCIETY’S SERVICE APPRECIATED
DEARFRIENDS : DEARBRETHREN:
I want to tell you how much my reading of "The Way to I bare often wondered why the SOCIETYdoes not endorse
Paradise" was enjoyed. I have read it with the delight the sere’ice of one class by the elders of another class, but
of a child, and with the deep appreciation of one who has recommends that speakers be sent for from Brooklyn.
been favored with a knowledge of the truth. But since coming to Connecticut we have visited classes
In their new setting, the gems of divine inspiration have that are ser~-ed regularly by elders from other classes, and
become still more really beautiful to the eye of faith; and now can appreciate the SOCIETY’S stand in this nmtter.
my heart responds with joyful thanksgiving for this added
treasure. Would that every child and every parent could be I do not remember that any of these Brothers has ever
in possession of a copy of this little book. quoted from a recent WATCHTOWERor made any really up-
I am sure that those parents who will use it in connection to-date talk. Very little, if anything, is said of service.
with their God-given duty and privilege of instructing their Not long ago we attendod a lecture advertised as a "Stir-
little ones in righteousness, will find it a source of help ring Address by a Gifted Speaker," and listened to a brother
and of rich blessing. "talk" for an hour and a half; and we still wonder what
"The Way to Paradise" bears the royal stamp of divine it was all about. It seems strange that it is so; but we
approval ; for its spirit, entering into the heart of the reader, are convinced that the SOCIETX’Sway is the best and wish
brings an increase in faith and hope and the greatest of all to be in harmony with it.
things, love.
There is no class near that has studies regularly on
Its style of sweet simplicity, which is as fascinating as a Sunday that we can attend.
fairy tale, will give it a large place in the hearts of the
little folks---and of the grown-ups, no less. With warm Your brother in Christ,
Christian love to all, your sister in the Lord,
FLOBENCEG. BOULTER, N. ,I.
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
BROTtIER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
ffohnstown, N. Y............. Apr. 17 Syracuse, N. Y ............... Apr. 24 Oklahoma City, Okla. Apr. 1"5 DelRio, Tex................... Apr. 23
Gloversville. N. 5" ......... " 19 Watertown, N. Y ............. " 26 ~’ort Worth, Tex ..... " 16, 17 Valentine, Tex ............... " 24:
Canajorie, N. Y ............... " 20 Oswego,N. Y ................. " 2g Dallas, Tex............... " :~9 El Paso, Tex................... " 28
Utica, N. Y..................... " 21 Auburn,N ...................... " 29 Galv.eston, Tex ......... " 20 Phoenix, Ariz ................ " 27
Rome,N. Y..................... " 22 Newark,N ...................... " 30 Houston, Tex............. " 21 Yuma,Ariz ..................... " 28
Oneida,N. Y ................... " 23 Ehnira, N. Y ................. 5lay 1, 3 San Antonio, Tex ..... " 22 E1 Centre, Calif ............. " 29

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

Dennison, O ............. Apr. 9 New Comerstown, O ....... Apr. 17 Mobile,Ala................. Apr. 12 Baton Rouge, La ..... Apr. 20, 21
New Philadelphia, O.__ " 10 Cambridge,O ................. " 19 Waveland, 51is~ ......... " 13 Crowley,La. ., .......... " ’24
Dover,O ..................... " 12 Byesville,O ..................... " 20 New Orle~ms, La ..... " 14 Lake Charles, La ..... " 26, 29
Urichsville, O ............ " 13 Colmabus,O ............... ~__." 21 BogaIusa, La ............. " t5 Glen Mora, La ........ " 27. 28
Port Washington, O... " 14 Cincinnati, 0 ................. " 22 Zolm,La ..................... " 16 Leesville, La...Apr. 30, May1, 3
Coshocton, 0 ............. " 15, 16 Batesville, Ind ................. " 23 Folsom,La ................. " 17, 19 Shreveport, La ............. " 4

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTII BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Viceroy, Sask .............
Khedive, Sask ...........
~Veyburn, Sa~k .........
Regina, Sask .............
l;arl Grey, Sask .......
Regina, Sask .............
Apr. 22 Melville, Sask .............. Apr. 30 Viscount, Sask .......... \pr. 22 Keudersley, S~sk ..... May 2, 3
" 23 Yorkton, Sask ............. May 1 Renown.,%t~k............. " 23, 2t Rosedule, Alta ......... " 5
" 24 Kamsack, Sask ............. ’" 3, 4 ~I laus, ~l~k ............. " 2(; Baintree, Alta ........... " 6
" 26 Grandview, Man........... " 5 Zebna, Sask ............. " 27 Calgary, Alta ............. " 8, 10
" 27, 28 Gilbert Plains. Man ..... " 10 Saukatoon. Sa~k ........ " ~,
2 Swalwell, Alta ......... " 11, 12,
" 29 Dauphin, Man............... " 11 Ardath, Sask ........... " 29, 30 Veteran, Alia ........... " 74

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER R, L. ROB!i]

El Paso, Tex............. Apr. 9 Durango, Cole ........... Apr. 20 Sanford, Fla ............. Apr. 19 Green CoveSprings, F. Apr. 28, 2g
Hot Springs, N. Mex._. " 10 Grand Junction, Cole " 22, 23 Grand Island, Fla ..... " 20,21 Jacksonville, Fla. Apr. 30, May3
Albuquerque, N. Mex. " 12, 13 Midwile, Utah ........... " 26 Orlando, Fla. ............ " 22, 23 Monticello, Flu ......... May 4, 5
Farmington, N. Mex... " 15, 16 Salt LM~o City, Utah_. " 27, 28 Apopka, Fla ............. " 24 Al)alachicola, Flu ..... " 7, 10
Farmington Glade, N. M. " 17 Ogden, Utah ........ Apr. 30, May 1 Ocala. Fla ................. " 2(; Marianna, Flu ......... " 12, 13
Aztec N. Mex............. " 19 Pocatello, Ida ................... " 3 Palatka, Fla ............. ’" 27 Panama City, Fla ..... " 14, 17

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER E. D. SEXTON

Pasadena, Calif ............. Apr. 12 Long Beach, Calif ......... Apr. 19 Clarington, 0 ................. Apr. 2t Philadelphia, Pa ............. Apr. 12
Alhambra, Calif ............. " 13 San Pedro, Calif ............. " 20 Marietta, 0 ..................... " 26 PittsburglL Pa ................. " 19
Ontamo,Cahf ................ " ]4 H~wthorne, Calif ............. " 21 Stockport, O ................... " 27 Steubenville, O ............... " 20
Riverside, Calif ............. " 15 Los Angeles, Calif ......... " 26 Cambridge,O ................. " 2q Toronto,O ....................... " 21
San Bornardino, Calif ..... " 16 Santa Ana, Calif ............ May 3 Byesville, 0 ................... " 29 Bellaire, O..................... " 22
Rodland, Calif ............... " 17 Anaheim, Calif ............. " 4 Zanesville, O................. " 30 Wheeling, W. Va ............. " 23

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Steubenville, 0 ......... Apr. 22 Pitt~burgh, Pa. Apr.30, May 1 Hickory, N. C ............. Apr. 12 New Brookland, S. C. Apr. 21
East Liverpool, O ..... " 23 Me Keesport, Pa ......... " 3, 4 Asheville, N. C ......... " 13, 15 Florence. S. C ............. " 22
Beaver Falls, Pa ......... " 24 Duque.sne, Pa ............. " 5 Cruse, N. C ............... " 14 Ridgeland, S. C ......... " 24
NewCastle, Pa ......... " 26, 27 NewKensington, Pa ..... " 6 Skyland, N. C ............. " 16 Charleuton, S. C ........ " 26, 27
Ellwood City, Pa ..... " 28 Kittanning, Pa ........... " 7 Hendersonville, N.C. " 17 Elko,S. C ................... " 2% 29
NewBrighton, l’a ..... " 29 Oil City, Pa ................ " 8, 10 Spartanburg, S. C ....." 19, 20 Augusta, Ga ...... Apr. 30, May 3

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER W. J. THORN

IIolcomb, Me............ Apr. 16, 17 St. Louis, Me................ Apr. 24 Mtnco, Olda ............. Apr. 13 Willow, Okla .................. Apr. 24
Poplar Bluff, Me......... " 19 Jefferson City, 5Io ......... " 26 Chickasha, Okla ......... " 15, I9 Blair, Okla ..................... " 26
Neeleyville, Me......... " 20 Loose Creek, Me............. " 27 Bradley, Okla ............. " 16, 17 tlobart, Okla ................... " 27
Poplar Bluff, Me......... " 2I Tipton, Me..................... " 28 Connmche,Okla ......... " 20 Roosevelt, Okla ............. " 28
Chaonia, Me............. " 22 Burton, Me..................... " 29 Walters, Okla ............. " 21 Clinton, Okla ................... " 29
l~Iinimuln, Me............. " 23 Sedaha, Me......... Apr. 30, May 1 Lawton, Okla ............. " 22 Hydro, Okla ......... Apr. 30, May l
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER T. H. TItORNTON
Elk Mound,V/is ......... Apr. 16 Des 5ioines, Ia ......... Apr. 26 Doyle, Tenn ............. Apr. 14 Kuoxvillle, Tenn ............. Apr. 26
BlackRlverFa!ls, Wls. " 17 Omaha,Nebr.- ............ " 27 Beans Creek, Tenn ..... " 15, 16 Tazewell, Tenn ............... "
Tunnel City, ’Wis ..... " 19 Wilsonville, Nebr ..... " 29, 30 27
Chattanooga, Tcnn ..... " 19 Luttrell. Tenn ................ " 28
Mihvaukee, Wis ......... " 20 Colorado Springs, CoIo._...May 1 Ooltewah, Term ........ " 20 Knoxville, Tenn ............. " 29
Chicago, Ill ............ " 21, 22 Grand Junctmn, Cole ..... ’ 3 Rockwood,Tenn ......... " 21, 22 Morristown, Tenn ......... " 30
?4oline, Ill ............... " 24 Midvale,Utah ................... " 5 Crossville, Tenn ......... " 23, 24 Greenville, Term............ May 1

BROTHER We M. HERSEE BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

London,0nt ............. Apr. 19, 20 Windham, Out ............ May 1 Anacortes, Wash ..... Apr. 17, 20 Stanwood, Wash ......... Apr. 28
Woodstock, Ont ......... " 21 Milverton, Ont ............ " 3 Friday Ilarbor, Wash. " 19 Alderwood Manor, Wash. ’" 29
Stratford, Ont ......... " 21, 2(; IAnwood,Ont ................ " 4 Oak Harbor, WaMl..... " 21, 22 PortTownsend,W. Apr. 30, May 1
Mitchell, Ont ............. " 27 Ehnira, O~t ................ " 6 Sedro Woolley, Wash. " 24 Seattle, Wash............... May, 3
Seaforfli, Ont ............. " 28, 29 Kitchener, Onf ............ " 7, 8 Burlington, Wash ..... " 26 Long Branch, Wash ..... " 4, 5
Godench,Ont ............. " 30 Guelph, Ont ................. " 10 Mt. Vernon, Wash ..... " 27 Tacoma, Wash .......... " 6, 7

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Elkhart, Ind .................. AIn’. 12 Chicago,Ill ................... .Apr. 19 Johnstown, Pa ........ Apr. 15, 17 Sandy Ridge, Pa ..... Apr. 24:
Laporte, Ind .................. " 13 IIluoIsland, Ill ............... " 20 Somerset, Pa ............. " 16 Bellefonte, Pa ......... " 26
Michigan City, Ind ......... " 14 (’hicago Heights, Ill ......... " 21 Altoona, Pa ............ " 19, 21 State College, Pa ..... " 27
Gary,Ind ......................... " 15 Danville,Ill .................... " 22 Nicktown, Pa ............ " 20 ~Villiamsport, Pa .... " 28, 29
IIammond,Ind ................. " 16 Paris, Ill ......................... " 23 V¢oodland,Pa ............ " 21, 22 Gaines, Pa ......... Apr. 30, May 1
Boseland,Ill ..................... " 17 Marshall, Ill ................. " 24 Phillipsburg, Pa ........ " 23 Towanda,Pa. .................. " 3

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Greensboro, N. C ............. Apr. 14 Otsego, Mich................. .Apr. 21 Roanake, Va ......... .Apr. 12 Wickham, W. Va ..... Apr. ’20, 21.
l,ynchburg, Va ................. " 15 Kahnazoo, Mich ............. " 22 Waynesboro, Va ........ " 13 Charleston, W, Va ..... " 22, 26
Clifton Forge, Va ............. " 16 Three Rivers, Mich ......... " 23 Clifton Forge, Va ..... " 14 Coco, W. Va ............. " 23
Cincinnati, O................... " 17 Marcellus, Mich ............. " 24 :’* Lo~k ,~’ W. Va. ’" 15, 16 Wills, .W. Va ............ " 2~
Auburn,Iud ................... " 19 South Bend, Ind ............ " 26 Divide, W. Va............ " 17 Nitro, W. Va ............. " 27
8turgis, Mieh ............... " 20 Niles, Mich .................. " 27 Shawver, W. Va ...... " 19 IIuntington, W. Va ..... " 28
 °,,.

~.:’
..:...
~--...:.,.
>’

VoL. XLVI SEMI-I%IONTHLY NO, 8

AnnoMundi6053 -April 15, 1925

CONTENTS
GOD’SGREAT GIFT................................................. 115
TheGreatest Desire ........................................ 11.~
%VhoIsGod?...................................................... 115
Beginning of Creation ...................................... 116
TheMornin~ Star.............................................. 117
Preparing theGift........................................... 117
TheMotive .......................................................... 118
Opportunity for Life...................................... 119
Gratitude First ................................................. 119
PRAYER-~EETINGTEXT COMMENTS ...................... 121
LABORINGFOR THE KINGDOI%I(Letter) ................ 121
PHILIPAND TIIE ETHIOPIAN ................................ 122
SAULBECOI~IES A CHRISTIAN ............................... 124
SAULBEGINSHIS CAREER................................ 126

¢’I will stand upon ~ny watch and will ~et my Ioot
upon the Towc~5 and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to ther~
that oppose me."---Habakkuk $: 1.

:~ ~ :=~--~ : ~~-~ :::~=~ .... :::....

~pon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts faillng them for fear and for looking
the things comin~ upon the earth (socmty) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiasUcsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
~owthat the Kiagdom of God is at hand. Look up, hit up your heads, rejoice, for your redemptioa draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-.~L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T/aVIS Journal is one of
presented in all parts
the prime factors
of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHTOWEa~IBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refresl/ed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and-very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] fGIt
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creed~ of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
~ubjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever tlle Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom gra,ated unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of hi~
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilddug of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invile but urge our
xeaders to prove all its utterances by the inf~Jlible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "tits workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesiaus 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great 51aster Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact tbat "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," aLd will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world% "in due time".--
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John I : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2 ; John 17 : 24 ; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
That die present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and pmests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 51atlhew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Chrisl’s 5Iillcnnial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorihed church~
when all the wdfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

1) ~BI~IS HED6Y "STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES"

Thc~e ~TLDIES are recommended to students as veritable Bible
WATCNTOWEP. BI BEE 6- TRACT SOCIETJ Iteys, discussing topically every vital doctrine of the Bible. More
than eleven million copies are in circulation, in nineteen languages.
18 CONCORD
STREET~ [~ BROOKLYN,~.V.U.S’~ Two size~ are issued in English ouly. The regular nlaroon cloth,
gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5"x 7~"), and the
~01~EIQN OFFICES: British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster L~ut~ maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4"x 6g") ; both
London %V. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; sizes are printed from the same plates, the difference being in the
Austra~’;sian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia; ~outh A]riean; margins. Questions in both editions. The pocket edition--Volumes
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. I, 1I, lll, 75c each; Volumes IV, V, VI, VII, S5e each.
PLEASE ADDRESS TIIE SOCIETY IN ]~VERY CASE. SERIES I, The Divine Plan of the Agem. giving outline of the
divine plan revealed in 1he B~ble, relatiug to man’s redempt on and
~KARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATI;S, $].00; CANAt)¢ restitution: 350 1)sEes, l)h~q imlexeg ,ml .~l~l)el)dixes. 35e Magazine
~D ~llSCELLANEOES ~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUS~RALASI 1, edition 20c. Also procurable in Arabic, Armenian, Dane-Norwegian,
AND SOUTH AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by ].’]unish, 1,’rench, German, Greek, Hollandish, Hungarian, Italian,
ExpreSs or Postal 5Ioney Orders, or by Bavl: Draft. Canadmn, British, t, ohsh, Rounmnian, Slovak, Spanish, Swedish, and Ukrainian ;
SouthAfrican, andAustralasmn reiulttallc~s should be made to b~ aneh regular clolh style, price 75c.
of]ices only. Remittances from scattered lorelgu territory may be made SERIES II, The Time IB at Hand, treats of the manner and
to the Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only. time of the Lord’s ~e(’ond coming, consideruig the Bible testimony
(Foreign translations of this )ollraal appear in several languaeTes) on this subject : 333 pages, 35c. Obtainable iu Arabic, Dano-Nor-
xXe~lan. Finnish, 1,’reach, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish. 75e
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision a co])V.
of an editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and SnaH~s ]fI, Thy Kingdom Came, considers prophecies which
approved as truth eacll and every aiticle appearing in these (’olLlnlns. mark events connected with "the time of the end", tl~e glorification
of the church and the establishment of the Millennial kingdom; it
The names of lhe editorial committee are: J. F. RUTHERFOI~D, also contains a chapter on the Great Pyramid of ]~gypt, showing its
W. E. VANAMBURGH, J. ~IEMERY, ]~. H. BARI~ER, C. F,. ,~’rEWART. (O[’I’O]~OI’P~IC)U Of (’C[’~IIlU lllblO ~Ot~cillll~N: 3S0 pa~os, 35e. Furnished
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of also in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish,
old age or o[her ml*’rImty or adversity, are unable to pay for this and Swedish, 75c.
journal, will be ~upphed free if they send a postal card each May
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and
in touch with the Berean studies.
~otice to 8ubscmbers: We do not, as a rule. send a card of aeknoxxl- LECTURES BY TRAVELING BRETHREN (CONTINUED)
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. Towanda, Pa ..................... May 3 Nanticoke.Pa ................. May 10
Wtlliamsport, Pa ............. " 4 Carbondale,Pa ................. " 11
Enteredas SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn,N.Y. Postoffice , Act of March3-d z879~. Alba, Pa .......................... Honesdale, Pa ................. " 12
Northumberland, Pa ......... 6 Cortez,Pa......................... " 13
Danville, Pa ...................... " 7 Scranton, Pa ................. " 14
Benton,Pa~ ...................... " 8 Throop,Pa ..................... " 15
CHANGE IN RADIO PROGRAM

~HUC, Saskatoon, Sask., Canada, 330 meters. Sunday BROTHER L. F. ZINK

evenings, 7:30 to 9:00; Monday and Wednesday Cincinnati. 0 ................ May 1 ]~artford, S. Dak............. ]~Iay :tO
Chicago,~ll .................... " 3 :~Iitchell, S. Dak............. " 11
eve~dngs, 8:00 to 9:30, Mountain Standard Time. Clinton, Ia .................... " 4 Chancellor, S. Dak .......... " 12
Cedar Rapids, Ia ......... " 5 Menno,S. Dak................. " 13
Lectures and musical programs under auspicies of ],~therville, Ia. ................ " 6, 7 Parker, S. Dak................ " 14
Saskatoon Ecclesia. Superior, Is. ................... " S Davis, S. Dak ................. " 15
 AND HEXADOF CHRIST%REESENCE
VOL.XLVI APRIL 15, 1925 ~No.

GOD’S GREAT GIFT

"’For Godso loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever bdieveth in him should not per-
ish, but have eveNasting life."--John 8:16.
HE present state of man is far removed from
T the perfection enjoyed by Adamin Eden. The
perfect man necessarily was beautiful, because
all the works of Jehovah are perfect, and it is written
that man was made in the image of God. lie was
endowedwith the faculties of justice, wisdom,love, and
power, which attributes were in harmony, lie was the
crowning part of God’s earthly creation.
2Todayman is broken in body, in mind, and in heart.
Physically he is weak, emaciated, and unsightly. Men-
tally he is unsound. Morally manhas reached a low ebb.
aMan’s sense of justice is warped all out of proper
shape. His reduced power is directed in the wrong
way. His love is for self, and his wisdomis foolishness
in the sight of God. Truly the world of mankind is
undone.
~This deplorable conditimz has existed for manycen-
tmies, with no known remedy for it. Yea, after 6,000
years the world knows nothing about the remedy. The
fact is slowly dawning upon those who think that not
even the strongest men of the world are capable of
producing a satisfactory or desirable government The
unto God, the peoples of earth are now entering upon
a time when they shall have an opportunity to know
rite Lord, front the least to the greatest of them.
WHOIS GOD?
aBut who is God, the One who plam~ed and provided
the way that leads to life and endless happiness lot
man? God hath revealed himself to man through h~s
works and his Word. (1 Corinthians 2: 10) His name
is Jehovah, which signifies Self-existing One. He is
"from everlasting to ever]asting". (Psalm 90: 2; Isa-
iah 26:4) lie is almighty, and there is none beside.
him; and his glory he will not divide nor give to another.
(Isaiah 42 : 8) liis eternal attributes are justice, power,
love, and wisdom. These attributes always work in exact
harmony. His works bespeak his majesty, and magnify
his wisdom and justice, love and power. The naturrl
man can see some evidence of the wisdom and power c
God. The spiritually-minded man can appreciate God’s
justice and rejoice in his love.
HIS GREATNESS

world has reached its extremity; and now it is God’s 9The scope and magnitude of God’s power and wi~,]om
opportunity to bring the people out of a condition of are appalling to the finite, imperfect mind of mare
lethargy. Jehovah made the sun to give light by day for man,
and to give life and beauty to the unintelligent crea-
THE GREATEST DESIRE tion of earth. With the natural eye we behold one
"That which man desires above all things else is sun, the center of our solar system. With the use of
life in happiness. The wisdom and power of man are instruments astronomers declare they have counted more
wholly inadequate to provide a way that leads to life than 125 million suns, each one of which is the center
or to happiness. All that man can do is to fight for of a different solar system. It is estimated that light
a bare existence; the greater pro%ion of his time is travels 186,000 miles per second; and that the Plemdes
spent in sorrow and distress. are 120 light years of 365 days each from the earth.
6God’s plan leads man to both life and happiness. It is understood that the Pleiades mark the throne of
Yea, i~ makes it possible for every man to attain unto Jehovah, from which he rules his universe. Doubtless
his fondes~ desire. Why, then, do so many human there are planets the light front which can reach the
beings pass unnoticed the provisions made for man earth only after manycenturies, so vast is the domainof
and for attaining his greatest desire? The answer is: God. It is not unreasonable to conclude that if a man
They are blind and can not see. Their blindness has could stand on tha very outer line of the knownboun-
been caused by Satan and his various agencies which daries of creation, by the aid of powerful instnmlents
he uses to keep them blinded.--2 Corinthians 4= : 3, 4. he could discover millions of planets beyondhis present
7But it is the will of God that all men shall be vision. The Prophet was modest in his speech when
brought to a "knowledge of the truth; and thanks be he said: "The heavens declare the glory of God; sad
 WATCH
the firmament showeth his handywork. Day untoday
httereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowl-
edge. There is no speech nor language, where their
voice is not heard. Their line is gone out through all
the earth, and their words to the end of the world.
In them hath he set a tabernacle for the sun ; which
is as a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, and
rejoic~th as a strong manto run a race. His going forth
is from the end of the heaven, and his circuit unto the
ends of it ; and there is nothing hid from the heat there-
of. The law of the Lord is perfect, converting the soul:
the testimony of the Lord is sure, making wise the
simp]e."--Psalm 19 : 1-7.
*°Again David stood upon the crest of the hills of
Judea, and in his mind communedwith the all-wise
Creator. On the east he saw the lofty mountains lifting
their hoary heads heavenwardand, like silent sentinels
standing on watch, guarding the entrance to the Prom-
ised Land. He observed that the high and rugged
hills made a refuge for the wild animals. He saw tim
flocks and herds peacefully feeding in the sheltered
spots.
*1He looked to the north, and beheld the evergreen
cedars of Lebanon full of sap, emblemsof everlasting
life, waving their mighty arms harmoniously to the
winds that God caused to blow through them. He saw
the water streams spring out from the hillsides and
hurry on to refresh the broad plain on the west, which
spread itself out to be kissed by the waves of the great
and beautiful blue sea. Movedwith awe and admiration
for the Mighty One who made them all, he exclaimed:
"0 Lord, how manifold are thy works! in wisdom hast
thou made them all: the earth is full of thy riches.
So is this great and wide sea, wherein are things creep-
ing innumerable, both small and great beasts."--Psalm
104: 24, 25.
~fAnd then extolling Jehovah and worshiping him,
he exclaimed: Thou "who coverest thyself with light as
with a garment; who stretchest out the heavens like a
curtain; who layeth the beams of his chambers in the
waters; whomaketh the clouds his chariot ; whowalketh
upon the wings of the wind; who maketh his angels
spirits: his ministers a flaming fire."--Psahn 104: 2-4.
COMPARISON
~aThere are men on earth whopossess nmeh gohl, who
are looked upon as great, yet who can not make even
a blade of grass grow nor a leaf that rustles in the wind.
They are capable of giving aid and do give a few million
dollars to make themselves a name among men; and
others stand in awe of their power and greatness. Com-
paring the insignificance of these with the great God
the Prophet asks: "Who hath measured the waters in
the hollow of his hand, and meted out heaven with the
span, and comprehended the dust of the earth in a
measure, and weighed the mountains in scales, and the
hills in a bMance?"--Isaiah ~0: 1~.
TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Yo
’~Somewhocall themselves great hasten to take coun-
sel together, and many who look upon them as great
seek counsel with the great ones, believing that they can
accomplish much. Their wisdom in God’s sight is
as nothing; and comparing them with the Lord, the
Prophet says: "Who hath directed the Spirit of the
Lord, or being his counselter hath taught him? With
whomtook he counsel, and who instructed him, and
taught him in the path of judgment, and taught him
knowledge, and, showed to him the way of understand-
ing ?"--Isaiah 40 : 13, 14.
~hThese great men of earth are the ones who build
and rule the nations with selfishness, and whoboast of
the power and of the greatness of the nations and of
themselves. Compared with the Lord the prophet says
of them: "Behold, the nations are as a drop of a bucket,
and are counted as the small dust of the bMance: be-
hold, he taketh up the isles as a very little thing." "All
nations before him are as nothing ; and they are counted
to him less than nothing, and vanity. To whomthen
will ye liken God? or what likeness will ye compare
unto him ? .... It is he that sitteth upon the circle of
the earth, and the inhabitants thereof are as grasshop-
pers; that stretchcth out the heavens as a curtain, and
spreadeth them as a tent to dwell in."--lsaiah 40: 15,
17, 18, 22.
16Thus from his Word and his works we have a
glimpse of the great and mighty One who is the Giver
of every good and perfect gift. He it is whohas taken
cognizance of the poor imperfect people of earth and
provided for them the most marvelous of all gifts.
BEGINNING OF CREATION
*TThe things visible to man are not the greatest of
God’s creation. The greatest of all of his creation was
his first and only direct creation. There was a time when
Jehovah was alone. Then he must have communed
with himself and meditated upon his great plan. In
the course of time it pleased him to begin his creation ;
and he did so by giving life to the Loges, his beloved
Son. Concerning this the inspired writer says: "In the
beginning was the Word, and the Wordwas with [the]
God, and the Word was a God. The same was in the
beginning with God. All things were made by him;
and w~thout him was not anything made that was
made. In him was life ; and the life was the light of
men."--John 1 : 1-4.
~SThe Loges was the beginning of the creation of
God. (Revelation 3: 14=) The Prophet represents Jesus
speaking of himself: "The Lord possessed me in the
beginning of his way, before his works of old. I was
set up from everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the
earth was. Whenthere were no depths, I was brought
forth; when there were no fountains abounding with
water. Before the mountains were settled, before the
hills was I brought forth: while as yet he had not made
the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of the
APIUL15, 1925
WATCH TOWER
dust of the world. Whenhe prepared the heavens, I
was there: when he set a compass upon the face of the
depth; when he established the clouds above; when he
strengthened the fountains of the deep; when he gave
to the sea his decree, that the waters should not pass
his commandment;when he appointed the foundations
of the earth: then I was by him, as one brought up
with him, and I was daily his delight, rejoicing always
before him."--Proverbs 8: 22-30.
19Then the Lord gives instructions to those whomay
road his Word, telling them how they may be blessed:
"Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not.
]31essed is the inn-! that heareth me, wa±ehing daily
at m) gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. For
whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain favor
~i the Lord."--Proverbs 8: 33-35.
THE MORNING STAR
=°Whenthe foundation of the earth was laid pre-
paratory as a place for the habitation of man "the
morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God
shouted for joy."--Job 38: 6, 7.
2"l?here were then two bright l{orning Stars; namely
Lucifer and the Loges. Lucifer fell. Nowthe bright
Morning Star is the Loges, Jesus of Nazareth. Con-
eerning this Jesus said: "I Jesus have sent mine angeI
to testify unto you these things in the churches. I am
the root and the offspring of David, and the bright and
morning star."--Revelation 22:16.
22tie was from the beginning, the fairest of ten
thousand and altogether lovely, the dearly beloved and
only begotten of God.
2aThis is the great One whomJehovah gave as a gift
for the world, that men of the world might not perish
but have everlasting life.
24Within the meaning of John 3:16 the world con-
sists of the people whoreside on the earth. These have
neither life nor the right to live, but are th~ recipients
of God’s great gift. Those who comply with the terms
and accept the gift will receive both life and the righ
to live.
PREPARING THE GIFT
2~Longcenturies ago God began to prepare his great
gift for mankind. The preparation covered a long
period of time, thus emphasizing the importance of the
gift. It was tile purpose of Jehovah from the be-
ginning that the provision should be made for man’s
salvation and endless happiness. This was made nec-
essary because of the deflection of Satan, the entering of
sin into the world, and the fall of man by reason of
sin. All of Adam’s offspring, being born imperfect,
came under the condemnation of God by virtue of their
imperfection. No imperfect thing can have the approval
of Jehovah. Without the preparation for the gift by
Jehovah no man could have everlasting life.
2GGodpromised that he would redeem man from death
and ddiver him from the pou’er of the grave. (tIosea
13:14) God’s promises are sure and certain of ful-
filment. His justice had been outraged by Adam’s dis-
obedience, tIis law demanded the life of Adam, and
took it. His law also provided that Adamand his
offspring might be redeemed and delivered by another
perfect humanlife, with the right to live, given as a
substitute for that which Adamhad forfeited. All
peoples of earth being the offspring of Adam, none
could meet the requirements of tile divine law. (Psalm
49: 7) The hmnan race completely undone, with no
right to live and no way of providing life, reached the
great extremity.
=~Then it was that God sent his beloved and onJy
begotten Son, the dearest treasure of his heart, from the
courts of heaven, that he might become the Redeemer
and in time the Deliverer of mankind. For this purpose
he was made flesh and dwelt amongus.--John 1: 14.
HEAVEN’S CEREMONY
2sit should be expected that Jehovah would arrange
a fitting ceremony for the great event of the birth of
~he world’s Redeemer. The hosts of heaven had doubt-
less watched with keen interest the transfer of the life
of the Loges from the spirit to the humannature. They
must have understood that such was a progressiva step
in the great divine drama, even though they were not
permitted to understand the reai import thereof. It
was enough for them to know that God would have it
thus. It pleased God to have Jesus conceived in the
wombof Mary by virtue of his invisible power. For
this reason none of the contaminated blood of Adam
coursed Jesus’ perfect veins. The place for the birth of
the babe had been selected long centuries before.--
Micah5 : 2.
=~Theearthly witnesses of this great event were se-
lected not from amongst men of great world renown;
but men of low estate were selected, those who guarded
the sheep against the wild beasts. Even so those who
bear witness to the second presence of the Lord are not
men of world renown, but those who guard the interest
of the Lord’s sheep and who manifest a meek and lowly
spirit.
~°The stage was set; the hour had come for the hap-
pening of the greatest event of time. The angel of
heaven, the special messenger of Jehovah, took h i s
position above the little city of Bethlehem. As the
shepherds guarded their flocks and probably discussed
the strange events transpiring in Palestine, the glory of
the Lord shone about them, causing them. to tremble
and fear. The heavenly messenger spoke words of peace
and comfort to them, saying, "Fear not: for, behold,
I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be
to all people. For unto you is born this day, in the
city of David, a Savior, which is Christ the Lord."~
Luke2 : 10, 11.
~Thenas though expressing their joyful acquiescence
the angelic host of heaven sang together: "Glory to God
 WATCH TOWER
in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward
men."--Luke 2: 14.
82Today that message is reverberating through the
mountains, announcing to the world that the tram for
deliverance has come.
aaThe child was born, mid thus was the birth an-
nounced. Why was he born a human child? Because
God was preparing a human being to give for the
salvation of the world, tie was preparing the greatest
of all gifts that ever was or ever will be given for
mankind.
ad"Wherefore,when.he eomethinto the world, he saith,
Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not, but a body
hast thou prepared me. In burnt offerings and saeri-
aqees for sin thou hast had no pleasure: Then said I,
Lo, I eonm (in the volume of the book it is written of
me) to do thy will, 0 God."--IIebrews 10:5-7.
a~In corroboration of this Jesus afterwards stated that
he had come down from heaven that the people might
have life. "I am that bread of life. Your fathers did
eat manna in the wilderness, and are dead. This is
the bread which eometh down from heaven, that a man
may eat thereof, and not die. I am the living bread
which came down from heaven: if any man eat of this
bread, he shall live for ever: and the bread that I will
give is nay flesh, which I will give for the life of the
world."--John 6 : 48-51.
a~The manner of carrying out the will of God and
fully complying with the fixed plan by the gift of his
bdoved Son, is by St. Paul stated thus: "Who, though
being in God’s form, yet did not meditate a usurpation
to be like God, bnt divested himself, taking a bondman’s
form, having been made in the likeness of men; and
being in condition as a man, he humbled himself, be-
comingobedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
And therefore God supremely exalted him, and freely
granted to him that name which is above every name;
in order that in the name of Jesus every knee should
bend, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of
those beneath; and every tongue confess, that Jesus
Christ is Lord, for the glory of God the Father."--
Philippians 2: 6-11, 1;h’aylott.
a~Thusdid Jehovah at the greatest saerifice give for
Inan the great<st of all gifts. Saul of Tarsus persecuted
Christ Jesus because of his ownignorance ; and whenthe
eves of his understanding were open and he saw what
God had done he exclaimed: "Thanks be unto God
for his unspeakablegift ["-- 2 Corinthians 9 : 15.
THE MOTIVE
88Whatwas the motive that led to this unspeakable
gift? Was it justice? It was not; because Jehovah
owed man nothing. EquaI and exact justice required
the perfect life of Adam,and took it accordingly. All
of Adam’s offspring were born imperfect, and justly
must die. Wasit that Godmight exhibit to his creatures
his great power? Surely not; because already hi s
]3ROOKLYN, N.Y.
power had been exhibited in another manner. Was it
for the purpose of making manifest his wisdom?
Surely not; because that alone would bring no profit
to man. It is written: "God is love." Love is the
complete and perfect expression of unselfishness. IIere
is the most complete expression of unselfishness that
could possibly be given. Therefore truly it is said:
"God is love." In him is the very embodmlentof love.
It was love for the human race that moved Jehovah
to sacrifice the dearest treasure of his heart, to give
up the One in whomhe deligq~ted and whose companion-
ship he loved and enjoyed, in order to provide and make
the great gift for nmn. Ju~-t as is expressed in our
first text : "Godso loved the worht, that he gave his only
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him shouhl
not perish, but have everlasting life."--John 3:16.
SgFrom the very beginning of the preparation for
this great gift every act of Jehovah is marked by un-
selfishness. He might have selected an angel, and made
of him a man to redeem mankind; but that would
not have been such a great sacrifice to himself. His
only direct creation, his only begotten Son, his dearly
beloved Son, very precious to his heart, he would give
to be put to an ignominious death that man might have
an opportunity of attaining to the thing that he de-
sired; namely, everlasting life. This proves that there
can be no true and perfect expression of love without
a sacrifice. It proves that perfect love is the complete
expression of unselfishness. He whois sellisll does not
love perfectly.
4°Jesus said to his followers: "Be ye therefore per-
feet, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect."
(Matthew 5:48) The perfection he was referring
meant perfection of love. This is plainly shown by
his words in the context. (Matthew 5:43-47) The
Master was not here referring to perfection of organism,
nor perfeetion of character. The Christian can be-
come perfect in neither one on this side the vail, but
he can becomeperfect in his unselfish devotion to the
Lord and to his cause. This also will lead to his com-
plete unselfishness toward his brethren. Since he can
not be perfeet even in his expression, God counts him
perfect because of the heart attitude, his real sincere
intent and desire, and the putting of this desire into
operation insofar as it is possible for him to do.
*~WhenJesus was on earth he was not only the legal
representative of his Father, but completely represented
him in the expression of love. His unselfish devotion
to the Lord Jehovah, and to the carrying out of his
Father’s plan to the end that mamdndmight benefit
therefrom, led him to voluntarily lay down his life.
Whenwe view our Master upon the cross we can say:
Truly love placed him there, his ownunselfish devotion.
To be copies of God’s dear Son means to grow in a
like devotion to our Father, to our Lord Jesus Christ, to
his cause of righteousness, and to the doing of his will.
APRIL 15, 1925
WATCH TOWE
OPPORTUNITY FOR LIFE eous." It does not say all shall be made righteous,
~2What, then, is the gift offered to man? An op- but only those who accept the gracious gift and comply
portunity for everlasting life. "The gift of God is with the terms. Again we read concerning Christ that
eternal life, through Jesus Christ our Lord." (Romans those who refuse to accept him and obey him shall be
6 : 23) "Whosoeverbelieveth in him should not perish, destroyed. (Acts 3: 23) Second death means a death
hut have everlasting life." (John 3:16) "I am come from which there is no resurrection, the final execution
that they might have life, and that they might have it of divine justice against the sinner whorefuses God’s
more abundantly." (John 10: 10) None of these texts gracious gift or obedience to the divine law. Justifi-
show that any man is eompelled to accept the gift. cation therefore is not necessary to be had by one before
*aA gift is a contract which requires two parties he can go into the second death. Those who during the
thereto. The requisites {o make a gift effective are Millennial reign of Christ die for their own iniquity
these: The doner and the donee, an intelligent offering will be those who have had an opportunity for life and
by the doner, and knowledgeon the part of the donee, have refused to obey.
and assent of the donee, therefore a meeting of the *SThe same rule must obtain in the Gospel Age m
minds, and faith exercised on behalf of the donee. The this, that if one comes to a knowledge of the great
following scriptures show that tllese a r e essentials: ransom sacrifice and then wilfully and deliberately re-
I Timothy2 : 3, 4 is to the effect that all menmust be pudiates it and counts it as a commonthing and (hes
brought to a knowledge of the truth; John 3:16 is to in this eon&tion,it could not be said that there is a hope
the effect that the mind of the donee must assent to the of resurrection for such an one. The Apostle describes
gift; John 14:6 and Matthew 16:24 are to the effect such a class when he says: "Them that know not God,
that man must exercise faith by complete surrender of and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ."
himself to do @od’s holy will. (~ Thessalonians 1: 8, 9) Surely this must mean those
*4There is no scripture to support the theory of who refuse to accept and comply with the provision8
universal salvation. The scriptures are all to the effect divinely made for them.
that an opportunity for life shall be granted to all,
GRATITUDE FIRS f
but that’only those who accept the provisions made and
eompiy with the terms will receive the gift. It is 4~Thefirst effeet of a gift upon one in a right con-
wmtten that Jesus, by the grace of God, should taste dition of heart is to preduee gratitude in that heart
death for every man. (tIebrews 2: 9) But this does not toward the giver. Gratitmle means a warmand friendly
mean that every manwill accept the telnns of the gift. feeling toward a benefactor or doner, and kindness
*5If a man is blind and deaf and there is no other awakened by a favor received. If a person gives to
means of giving him knowledge, an earthly gift is in- you a desirable thing and you have a right condition
effective, as we know from experience. The "god of of heart, you feel kindly toward such an one. When
this world" hath blinded mankind during this age; a person of high estate or rank, at a sacmfiee to himself,
and for that reason they have llot understood a n d presents a gift to another, the one receiving it is usually
could not accept the gift. During Christ’s rei~ the delighted and proud and hastens to tell others about it.
blinding influence of Satan will be removed, that all ~°Whenwe learn that the great God of the universe,
may come to a knowledge; and then the free gift will besides whomthere is none other, at the greatest sacri-
come to them. fice to himself provided and offers to us a gift, surely
4GTheApostle says: "Therefore, as by the offence of everyone in a right condition of heart, coming to this
or_e judgment came upon all men to condemnation, even knowledge, should be delighted, happy and anxious to
so by the righteousness of one the free gift cameupon all hasten and tell others about it.
men unto justification of life. For as by one man’s 5~Ahnost every one desires to have some money. This
disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obe- desire is proper when the money is used for a good
dience of one shall many be made righteous."--Romans purpose. A hypothetical ease is stated. Mr. Crwsus
5 : 18, 19. has gold mines, oil fields, banks, factories, railroads,
47~Iark that this text says: "The free gift cameupon and much other wealth. You are in &re need. Further-
all men unto j~stificalion of life." Justification means more, you are in prison and have no means of pro-
made right with God; but if a man refuses to be made riding for your loved ones. Mr. Croesus provides for
right, he is not justified. It will require the entire your release from prison, gives to you a gold mine, an
thousand years to justify the world under the terms of oil well, a bank, a railroad, and manyother things of
the New Covenant; and the prophet Isaiah (65: 20) value. As surely as your heart is in proper condition,
tells us that a sinner will die at one hundred years. you would say to Mr. Croesus: I am very grateful for
In other words, he will not be granted any further what you have done. What can I do for you to show my
opportunity if he refuses to accept the gift of life. Be it gratitude ? tIeneeforth and forever I will be your sup-
noted again that the apostle Paul in the above text says : porter and defender.
"By the obedience of one shall many be made right- ~Under the ]~osaic law, ff a Hebrewhad lourehased
120 ’r ,e WATCH TOWER
another Hebrewas his slave and that slave should serve
his master six years, on the seventh year he must go
free. Ite might, however, choose to remain with his
master; and if he did so then this provision was made:
"If the servant shall plainly say, I love mymaster, my
wife, and mychildren ; I will not go out free: then his
master shall bring him unto the judges ; he shall also bring
him to the door, or unto the door post; and his master
shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall
serve him for ever."--Exodus 21:5, 6.
5:’This strikingly shows how that when the Lord,
our great Benefactor, having given his life for us, the
Father having given him that we m.ight live, and we
receive our release from sin and death through justifi-
cation, then it is our privilege, as it will be the
privilege of all men, to devote ourselves to the Lord.
The boring of the ear with the awl seems to say : lienee-
forth I shall hear thy connnandments and delight to
do them.
54Real gratitude and appreciation lead to love. Of
necessity consecration to the Lord will follow. This
means a full surrender of oneself to Godto do his will.
Is it essential therefore that one who has become a
recipient of the great gift should devote himself to the
Lord? Gratitude alone would say yes; and added to
that love would say: This is your reasonable service.
Hence the Apostle urges upon all Christians to pre-
sent themselves a living sacrifice unto the Lord, and
declares it to be the reasonable service of the Christian.
--Romans 12: 1.
5~There is, therefore, no just cause or excuse for
anyone who claims to be consecrated to the Lord to
fail or refuse to avail himself of opportunities for
service when these opportunities come. If we have
accepted the goodness of our Lord in order merely that
we may receive some reward, then we are prompted
by selfishness and not by love. If we have accepted the
Lord and his truth in the love of it, then we are sure
to desire to seek opportunihes to tell others concerning
his love for u~.
~All the sacrificing we can do brings no profit to
the Lord; but when our sacrificing is prompted by
unselfishness, it brings to us the greatest possible reward.
For this reason the apostle Peter urges those who pro-
fess consecration unto the Lord to "feed the flock of
God which is amongyou, taking the oversight thereof,
not by constraint but willingly; not for filthy lucre,
but of a ready mind; neither as being lords over God’s
heritage, but being ensamples to the flock." Whenthus
Roing, the promise is given : "And whenthe Chief Shep-
Oh, be glad and rejoice;
And proclaim without fear
That Jesus is present,
And his kingdom is here!
BROOKLYN, N.~,
herd shall appear, ye shall receive a crownof glory that
fadeth not away."--1 Peter 5:2-4.
"Built upon the sure foundation,
Zion shall in glory rise;
]~Ien shall call thy walls Salvation,
And thy gates shall be named praise."
QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
~,Vtly was nmnthe crowningpart of God’searthly creation?
What is man’s condition today? Has man found the
remedy?¶ 1-4.
What is nmn’s greatest desire? Whydo not mensee God’s
plan for bringing about that desire? ¶ 5-7.
Whois the Godof tim Bible? How.great are his attributes?
Whereis understoodto be the throne of Jehovah?¶ 8. 9.
What was David’s perspeclive when he exclaimed: "How
manifold are thy works"? ¶ 10-12.
I:Iow puny is man as compared with God? In God’s pro-
viding life for his earthly creatures, does it not manifest
marvelouslove? ¶ 13-16.
What was the first and mightiest creation of Jehovah?
How did St. John speak of llim? Howdid Solomon
represent him?Whatare the blessings of those whorea(’
the Wordof God? ¶ 17-19.
Howmany morning stars have there been? How many
are there now? Whoare the recipients of God’s great
gift? Complyingwith the terms of the gift they will
receive wlmt?¶ 20-24.
Has there been preparation for the bestowing of the great
gift? Whywas it made necessary? Whosegift is it?
What did God’s law denmnd?Whywas it necessary fo,"
God to send his only begotten Son? ¶ 25-27.
Wasthere doubtless keen interest in heaven when tim
Logos was transferred to the humanplane? Does the
transfer explain wl~y Jesus was not contaminated with
imperfection? ¶ 28.
Whowere selected for the earthly witnesses of the birth
of Jesus? Howwere they informed? What is the mes-
sage of the hour? ¶ 29-32.
Whymust Jesus be born llesh? What was necessary for
Jesus to do in order to becomea humanbeing? How
great was the change of mind of Saul? ¶ 33-37.
Whatwas the motive that prompted Godin such a wonder-
ful gift? ¶ 38.
Wouldthe gift of an angel have been of such sacrifice on
the part of God? Howdid God reward his obedient and
loving Son?¶ 39. 36.
Whatperfection is it that we should have? WasJesus tim
complete expression of Jehovah?¶ 40, 41.
Whatis the gift offered to manthrough Jesus? Is a person
compelledto accept a gift? ¶ 42, 43.
Whyis the theory of universal salvation untenable? Give
a reason outside of the Scriptures. Give Bible reasons.
Whatwill be the destiny of those whorefuse to accept
the gift whenit is offered to them?¶ 44-48.
What is gratitude? Howis it manifested? Will one in a
right condition of heart respond to tim truth? Give an
illustration. ¶ 49-51.
What was the law of the slave under the Mosaic law?
This shows what? ¶ 52, 53.
Gratitude and appreciation lead to what7 Then what will
follow? ¶ 54.
Is there excuse for one whofells to avail himself of op-
portunities to serve his great Benefactor? What should
prompt any sacrifice we maymake?¶ 55, 56.
Oh, be glad and rejoice!
Wehave nothing to fear,
Let us shout "Alleluia !"
:For the kingdomis here.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR MAY 20 TEXT FOR MAY 27

"Let the 17i9h praises of God be in their moulh."-- "’The Lord relyneth, let the earth rejoice."--Psa. 97: 1.
P,~al, m139: 6. INCE the days of Eden there has been no real

E VERYgood gift proeeeds from God. His mercy

endureth forever. He is the source of all com-
S
joy on earth aside from those that have obtained
that joy from Christ Jesus. Century after century
fort. God is long-suffering. IIe abides his own the woes upon the peoples of earth have increased.
good time to accomplish his purposes. For centuries Nowthe world is in the greatest crisis of all time,
Satan and his emissaries have without hindrance de- rapidly approaching a complete collapse. The con-
famed the great name of Jehovah, reproaching him aml tending forces are threatening the total destruction of
his great work. During all this time the people have each other. The weaponsof our warfare are not carnal.
suffered great discomfort of mind and bodily pain. The What, then, shall the Christian do? What is his
time has come when God is sending forth his witnesses plain duty? The Scriptures answer: "Comfort all
to bring comfort to the people, tie would inform the that mourn." (Isaiah 61: 2) There are millions
people of his intention and purpose. people now who are in great distress, and who with
These faithful witnesses received great comfort from dread behold the approach of the death-dealing storm of
Jehovah, and are anxious and ready to do his will. poison gas and the pestilence that will follow. Never
Addressing himself to them through his prophet he before has such a time of trouble threatened the world.
says: "Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, This trouble eomes in fulfilment of divine prophecy.
and a t~?o edged sword in their hand."--Psalm 149: 6. It is the time mentionedby the Lord as a time of tribu-
The sword of the spirit is the Word of God. Our lation such as the world has never known, and will
text is a command that the faithful ones wield the sword never know again. It is the time mentioned by the
of the spirit, the sword of truth, as his witnesses ; and prophet Daniel as the greatest time of trouble, at which
they are doing so with joy while singing the praises time Miehael~ the great Prince that standeth for the
of Jehovah. people, shall stand up.
They occupy positions of great honor at the hand Then let the Christian point the people to the fact
of the Lord and, proving faithful, have been invited that Michael, the great Prince of Peace, is standing
to enter into the .joy of the Lord. Their confidence up; that the Lord of righteousness has taken unto him-
rests in the Lord. All who have received the spirit self his great powerto reign; and that this trouble will
of the Master, and who appreciate the loving-kindness soon pass away and then he will bring to the people
of our God and Redeemer, as opportunity is afforded the desire of their hearts.
are participating in joyfully binding the rulers and It is the Christian’s daty nowto helot up a standard
nobles of earth by the message of truth. While they of righteousness to the people, to comfort them with the
are doing this, they are bringing comfort to the people knowledgeof the divine provisions for their blessings.
by pointing them to the fact that deliverance is at hand Say to the people : "The Lord reigneth ; let the earth re-
and that the better day is da~uing. joice" because the time of deliverance is nigh.

AN INTERESTING LETTER
LABORING FOR THE LORD’S KINGDOM fail to appreeiate or understand the matter. To the extent
that you serve God the darts of the adversary are attracted
DEAR]~ROTHER RUTHEIIFORD: to you. Therefore I wish to send in this simple word of
Greetings in the name of the beloved King.* sincere appreciation and very deep and earnest love for
I am impelled to write you a word of heart-felt apprecia- you. My thought, the thought of many whose voices you
tion for the blessings whieh eome to us through your serviee. never hear and whose faces you never see, is We wish you
I am persuaded that the devil puts it in the minds of many ,o know tlmt we know that you are laboring and suffering
to wonder about or to complain about the good things which for the sake of the Lord’s kingdom and its righteousness,
we so much enjoy : ’l’be program for activity, the Radio and ttlat our osvn smaller experiences as we seek to be
work, and the Broadcaster, but above all the general priv- faithful enable us to imagine something of what you have
ilege which every one of us has to go directly t-o the people to endure. Our testimony is that the truth is grander
with this grand gospel! How wonderful is our privMege than ever before, and the blessing which we receive through
at this great hour! And how deeply we love you and your the SOCIETY is even greater than ever before. May God,
associates for the work which you do for the King and ~)ur Father, and his Son, the King of Glory, prosper and
for us who desire to serve him! bless you and your associates forever!
I believe it to be the sad fact that no enterprise Is ever Yours In the Hope,
undertaken by you for the good of the service but that some C. E. Caecum, ObOe,
121
 PHILIP AND THE ETHIOPIAN TREAGURER
M~Y 10 ACTS 8: 26-39--
~II]IACLESWROUGHT
IN SA~[ARIA--PIIILIPPREACIIES CHRIST FRO5[PROPHECY---GOD’S CAREFORHONEST
IIEARTS.
"’The opening of thy u’ords giveth light."--Psalm 119: 130, A. S. V.
tiE murder of Stephen appeared to create a lust
T for blood in the members of the Sanhedrin and
bigoted supporters. A fierce persecution broke out
beget to newnessof life in Christ Jesus. Godonly could
do that.
60ne Simon Magus, requested from them the power
against the Church in Jerusalem, so bitter that very to confer these gifts, and offered moneyfor it. Peter
manyfled from the city and scattered abroad ttlrongh- spoke sharply to him saying, "Thy money perish with
out Judea and Samaria. The apostles however remained thee." (Acts 8: 20) It was evident that Simon Magus
in Jerusalem. One of the leaders of the persecution, had not learned what he had professed to believe, and
perhaps the foremost, was a young man named Sauh that in his heart he was one of those who would have
WhenStephen was stoned he had helped by taking care the richest gifts of Godat his disposal for his ownglory.
of the clothes of those who stoned him. Nowas one Soon Peter and John returned to Jerusalem, preaching
enraged he made havoc of the Church, entering into and teaching the gospel in the villages of the Samaritans
every house and carrying off both men and womento as they went.
prison. 7At that same time an angel bade Philip go down
2It was a hard time for the Church. Yet it served to the desert road leading from Jerusalem to Gaza,
a salutary purpose; for the Church of God was not probably a three to four days’ journey. I[e went, not
intended to be merely a companyof believers. It was knowing for what purpose he was sent. It might appear
to be God’s instrument for carrying on the witness strange to him that he must leave Samaria with all the
which Jesus had begun. The immediate effect of this new interest which was eente~’ing there to go into a
persecution, the scattering abroad of the disciples, was desert country; but Philip was one of those who do
~he break-up of that communalarrangement into which not question whenan order is given.
the Church had entered, but which evidently was not SWhenthere he saw a chariot on the road; evidently
l~art of God’spurposefor it. the traveler was a man of some circumstance. IIe was
an Ethiopian returning from Jerusalem, and probably
MIRACLES WROUGHT IN SAMARIA had a small retinue of servants with him. The spirit of
SApparently but for this the brethren, enjoying their the Lord bade Philip join himself to the chariot.
fellowship and worship, would have lost sight of the Philip ran; and as he approached he heard the man
fact that they were to be witnesses for the Lord ; a ten- reading aloud, from the prophet Isaiah. Philip, with
dellcy to which even the Church of this day has been what would seem to a Westerner the rather bold ques-
tempted. But faithful ~ the Wordwhich they believed, tion, "Understandest thou what thou readest?" easily
they preached Jesus wherever they went, and thus be- opened a conversation. Without pride the man said;
came his witnesses in M1the places round about Judea "How can I, except some man should guide me?" And
and Samaria. The district near the city of Samaria he invited Philip, who seemed to be going the same
had been favored in the time of Jesus by a visit from way, to ride and sit with him. (All roads are the right
him (John 4: 5) ; and at that time a considerable num- roads to the servant of the Lord who has a privilege
ber had believed on him; now there were many there of service.)
whogave a ready ear to the disciples.
*Philip the deacon, whowas next to Stephen in ability PHIL1P PREACHES CHRIST FROM PROPHECY
to set forth the truth of tl~e gospel, went down from DTheEthiopian was reading Isaiah’s prophecy about
Jerusalem to help them; and as his preaching was ac- one whowas led as a sheep to the. slaughter, suffering for
companied by miracles, numbers believed on the Lord others. ][e enquired: "I pray thee, of whomspeaketh
through his word. So many miracles were wrought, the prophet this? of himself, or of some other man?
and so wonderful, that the city was filled with joy. Then Philip opened his mouth and began at the same
5Whenthe apostles at Jerusalem heard of this they scripture and preached unto him Jesus."--Acts 8 : 34, 35.
commissioned Peter and John to go down, who, when ~°Philip covered the whole ground of the Prophet’s
they arrived, prayed for the believers who had been word concerning Jesus’ life; of his death and resurrec-
baptized that they might receive tl~e holy spirit. In tion, and of life through him; of the baptism which
those earliest days of the Church it was the privilege had been instituted, and how the disciples were united
of all baptized believers to receive an outward manifes- to the Lord. He preached so effectively that when they
tation of the holy spirit, partly as a witness that they came to a place where there was water the eunuch said:
were the Lord’s, and partly for the general edification "See, here is water; what doth hinder me to be bap-
of the Church. (1 Corinthians 12:7; 14:26) It was tized?" (Acts 8: 36) Though the words of verse
impossible for the apostles to give the holy spirit to are not included in the most ancient manuscripts, we
122
may be eertain that they are true {o fact. Philip would
not immerse the eunuch unless he was satisfied of the
propriety. The chariot was stopped; they both went
into the water; and Philip baptized him. But as soon
as they had eome np out of the water the spirit of the
Lord caught away Philip (possibly directed him what
next to do); and the eunuch saw him no more. But
with rejoicing in his heart, he went on his way.
~’It seems probable that tile eunuch was a Jew by
birth who was in the service of Queen Candaee; though,
as he is spoken of as % man of Ethiopia’(v. 27),
may have been a proselyte. He must have been either
one or the other; else he would not have been up to
Jerusalem to worship, nor would he have been reading
the Jewish Scriptures.
~JThere is a difference to be noted in the Lord’s deal-
ings with the Samaritans and the eunuch. The Samari-
tans received each a gift of the spirit, but the eunuchdid
not. lie went on, rejoicing in his new-found light,
but without that equipment for witness which the
churches in Palestine received. The Lord was not as
yet calling Ethiopia to himself.
~aThe incident tells us of the watchful care God has
over those who seek him. The eunuch had probably
been in Jerusalem at least a week; but either he had
not heard of the disciples, or had not been quiekened in
interest by what he had heard; and yet it must be that
he was both of honest heart and enquiring mind. But
the Lord had watched him and knew his heart, and
would not let him go back to Ethiopia just as he came.
lie was permitted to get far enough away from the
contaminating influence of the rulers of Jerusalem be-
fore Philip was to join him and teach him the way of
the Lord.
~Faithful to his privilege of service, and knowing
why he was sent the long journey, Philip went directly
to the point; an example which those who are priv-
ileged to act as evangelists, whether addressing brethren
or the interested public, should follow. Seven times
in the chapter is the preaching of the early Church
referred to; and though each time the description of
the preaching is varied, it is always the one thing--
the fulfilment of the Wordof Godin the comingof Jesus.
GOD’S CARE FOR HONEST HEARTS
~sIt is comforting to think of the heavenly Father
watching this man of honest heart going up to Jerusa-
lem, watching him preparing for leaving, and arrang-
ing for a disciple to start off from where he is in time
to meet him at a certain point on the road. igor need
we think other than that it was according to the Lord’s
providence that the eunuch was reading a portion of
Isaiah’s prophecy so directly concerning the coming of
Jesus and his death and consequent exaltation.--Isa. 53.
~’~In comingto Godthere are certain things necessary
on the pa¢ of the believer, and some which God alone
can do. There must always be a preparation of the
heart, and a readiness to follow tile truth whenexerit
is presented. Here is an illustration of the fact stated
by IIanani the prophet to King Asa: "l%r the eyes
of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth,
to show himself strong in the behalf of them whose
heart is perfect toward him."--2 Chronicles 16:9.
~;In the difference between the Lord’s way with the
Samaritans and the eunuch after their baphsm, we
maysee an illustration of the true evangelism of today.
There are some who hear the truth who are like the
Samaritans, eager to make use of it to serve the Lord;
and who go on to full consecration to him, and are
blessed with privileges of service. There are others
who are like the eunuch: They go on to their people,
rejoicing in the truth, but do not seek communionwith
the Chm’eh. Wemay not think of adverse comment in
respect to the eunuch, but we are at liberty to think
that had he returned he also might have gotten the
same blessing the others had from the laying on of the
apostles’ hands. In any ease we must conclude that
those who bear the truth, and get as far as the eunuch
got, have the privilege of serving the l~ord with full
equipment.
~SAlthough we hear nothing more of the eunneh, nor
of any result of his rejoicing in the way of the Lord,
we know that Ethiopia will yet stretch out her hands
to the Lord.--Psalm 68: 31.
"Andlove’s fair banner greet the eye,
Proclaiming victory !
0 hail, happy day !"
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What influence did the murder of Stephen have amongst
bigoted religionists? Who was probably one of the leaders
of the perseeution of Christians? ¶ 1.
’Why was the perseeution permitted of God? Is there a
natural tendency to seek ways of e’,se instead of hard-
ship? Is this attitude eondueive to witnessing for Jesus
and his kin.adorn? ¶ 2, 3.
Why was Philip sent to Samaria? Why was Philip the one
who shouhl be sent? ¶3, 4.
What did Peter and John do at Samaria? The manifesta-
tion of the holy spirit at this time was in respect to
what? ¶ 5.
Are any of God’s gifts purchasable with money? Why did
Peter rebuke Simon Magus? ¶ 6.
Why did Philip leave the seeno of so much activity to go
into a desert country? Whom did Philip see? How was
God’s providence indicated? ¶ 7-9.
IIow (lid Philip’s sermon to an audience of one result? ¶ 10, 18.
What indicates that the eunuch was either a Jew or a
convert to audaisln? ¶ 11.
Do God’s dealings with individuals sometimes vary? What
did the eunuch possess that eaused God to eondeseend in
his behalf? ¶ 12, 13, 16.
Was Philip alert to carry out the leadings of the holy spirit
with the greatest dispatch and without cumbersome for-
mality? ¶ 14.
Is there comfort for us in noting God’s care for the eunuch?
¶1,~.
How do God’s dealings with the Samaritans and the eunuch
apply to those who come to a knowledge of the truth
today ? ¶ 17.
 SAUL BECOMESA CHRI,qTIAN
--MAY 17--ACTS 9:1-19-
SAULSEES TIIE LORD--PAUL AN AIIBASSADOR TO GENTILES--FAULMADE
"’If any manis ir~ Christ, he is a new creature."--2 Corinthians 5: 17, A. S. g.
HENJesus was leaving his disciples he said:
W "Y e shall be witnesses unto me both in Jeru-
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and
unto the uttermost part of the eal~h." (Acts 1:8)
The record of the first phase of this ministry in Jeru-
salem ends with the account of the death of Stephen,
and that of the second phase to Samaria and round
about with the account of the ministry in Samaria, and
Philip’s to the Ethiopian eunuch. The account now
prepares to tell of the wider ministry to the Gentiles.
2Itbegins with the conversion of the one who was
specially chosen of Godfor that wider field; it is as if
~here was a new phase of the ministry of Christ begin-
ning. Unlikeliest of all, the one chosen for this service
was tlm young man Saul, who had busied himself in
the stoning of Stephen, and who afterwards was the
leading spirit in the persecution which followed, and
which scattered so manybrethren abroad.
awhile Samaria and other regions round about were
getting the blessings of the truth through the dispersed
believers, Saul was makinghavoc of the Church in Jeru-
salem. Whenhe had done all the damage he could to
these, he went to the high priest for authority to carry
on his fierce work in Damascus, where, apparently, a
number of brethren had gone. His purpose was to
seize all whoprofessed loyalty to Jesus of Nazareth and
bring them bound to Jerusalem. Charged with the
authority of the high priest to the leaders of the syna-
gogues in Damascus, and accompanied by a number a
men under his command,he set forth on the six days"
journey to Damasens.
SAUL SEES THE LORD
4As Saul approached the city at noon, still hot in
spirit and urging himself forward, not stopping even
for the heat of the day, and feeling his victims almost
within his grasp, he himself was arrested. Suddenly,
with a light that paled the noonday blaze of the sun,
he and his company were struck; and all fell to the
earth. But Saul saw what the others did not see; he
saw a glorious being. (Acts 26: 14) As he lay
heard a vmce saying, "Saul, Saul, why perseeutest thou
me?" (Acts 9: 4) "Who art thou, Lord?" he cried.
lie did not understand that this was Jesus, nor to whom
he spoke; but he reMized that a superior being spoke
to him, and very properly he addressed liim as Lord.
5Then came the unexpected reply : "I am Jesus, whom
thou persecutest." It was sufficient: without any need
to reason out the matter Saul saw the facts. All he
could say was, "Lord, what wilt thou have me to do ?"
This should not be understood as if Saul had said: ’I
am here at thy service, Lord, to carry out thy wishes.’
124
TO SUFFER ~[UCIt.
One so condemnedin spirit as he was could only place
himself at the mercy and disposaI of the Lord of Glory,
who spoke to him.
6For three days Saul was blind, and neither ate nor
drank. The blindness would be a test to him. Con-
vinced that he had seen the Lord Jesus, whohad special-
ly concerned tIimself on his behalf, Saul must have
wondered why he was left in darkness physically as
well as to his future. In response to his prayer the
Lord again appeared to him, not nowas before, but in a
vision, and told him that a disciple named Ananias
would come to him and give him sight. "hen in a
vision the Lord told Ananias, a humble disei ,e of Da-
mascus, to go to Saul; "for, behold, he prayeth, and
hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in,
and putting his hand on him, that he might receive his
sight."--Acts 9 : 11, 12.
’Ananias replied that he had heard muchof this man,
and of the evil he had done to the saints of the Lord,
and why he had come to Damascus. The Lord, deal-
ing gently with him in his rather fearful surprise, told
him to go his way and fulfil his mission. But he also
told Ananias how he had stopped Saul outside Damas-
cus, and added that Saul was a chosen vessel to him.
(Acts 9: 12-15) The commission of Anamaswas fira~
to restore Saul’s sight; then to give him opportunit.y
of baptism, a symbol in this case of the washing away
of his sins as well as of consecration; and to lay hands
upon him as a sign that the Lord gave him the holy
spirit.
SAnanias’ salutation--"Brother Saul," he said, as he
approached Saul--must have sounded very sweet to the
stricken man. The vision had assured him of his for-
giveness and his acceptance by the Lord, and this wel-
come salutation was his acceptance by the Lord’s peo-
ple. It was, then, in this quiet and altogether unosten-
tatious manner, that the great Apostle to the Gentries
joined the Church; and through this hmnble and other-
wise unknowndisciple he whowas to be the greatest of
all the apostles received his first blessing and instruction.
PAUL AN AMBASSADOR TO GENTILES
~There are many reasons why God chose Paul for the
high purpose of being His ambassador to the Gentiles,
and for taking this means of bringing him to himself.
Paul’s education, coupled with the fact that he had
been brought up, at least to youthhood, awayfrom Jeru-
salem in the freer atmosphere of the Gentile world,
made him better fitted than the Galilean apostles for
the wider service amongst the Gentiles.
~°The Lord’s answer to Ananias when he reminded
the Lord of what Paul had done was merely that the
APRIL15, 1925 125
¯ WATCH TOWER
matter was the Lord’s : "He is a chosen vessel unto me," anees of accounts as well as compensations. Saul had
he said. No man, certainly not any of the apostles, caused muchsuffering, and he should suffer in his new-
would have made Paul a chief instrument in the ser- found life. But happy punishment!--he should suf-
vice of the Lord; that would be beyond the bounds of fer muchfor his Master’s name’s sake, and by his suf-
thought. But the eyes of the Lord had been upon Paul; fering on behalf of the Church should be counted as
and those characteristics, and the ability which later filling up that which was behind of the sufferings of
was so dearly seen by all, were already known. One Christ. (Colossians 1: 2~i) Also the hard sufferings
reason Paul himself reveals; it was that God might by which he was called upon to bear all through the course
him give a pattern of Itis long-suffering, making Paul of his ministry, from misunderstandings and doubts
a representative of those who should receive mercy. about him iii the Church in Jerusalem, even to some
Writing to Timothy, he says that he was the chiefest extent in the apostles themselves, and also from the
of sinners. (1 Timothy 1: 15) There is no good reason manyperils through false brethren, and the hardships
for thinking that Paul was using an extravagant term of his continuous journeys (see the enumeration in
about himself. He was not accustomed to do that; nor Corinthians 11), were probably more than any of The
are the Lord’s servants accustomed so to speak. He Twelve could have borne. Even he was pressed almost
must be understood to mean what he says. beyond measure. 2 Corinthians 1: 8.
15The two faithful servants of the Lord, Stephen and
PAUL’S CONTACT WITH CHRISTIANS Paul, closely associated in and by the death of the one,
nNor is it difficult to follow him. Although the seem to be used as illustrations of the unity of the Lord
words of verse 5 of our lesson (Acts 9), "It is hard to,’ and his Churelu Stephen illustrates the fact of the
thee to kick against the goads," are not authentic in snffering of the disciples with the Lord, and Paul the
this passage, yet Paul. himself says whengiving his own a’Mdof suffering. Stephen’s life, like a flare of light,
account (Acts 26: 1¢) that the Lord said this to him. shone brilliantly and was quenched. Paul continued
The evidence of Stephen’s faithful witness, his dying long in service, suffered much, but ahvays gladly know-
vision of God and his asking forgiveness for those who ing that he was filling up a measure. IIe died a martyr,
were his murderers; and also the fact that in every but without any record of his end.
house into which he himself had entered, seizing both ~While Paul is the example of the wideness of God’s
men and womenand carrying them to prison, had been mercy, he seems also to be the illustration of howin
sufficient for him to see that he was dealing with those their day of favor Godwill deal with Israel after tile
who had something which he had not, and for which flesh, those for whomPaul was willing to die. (Romans
there was only one explanation. 9:3) Some day Israel will see the truth of Jesus as
~Coupled with this was the fact that although Paul Paul saw it. They will see him ~hom they pierced;
had been carried away by his hatred of this teaching and the knowledgeof the truth will bring them to God
which destroyed all he held sacred and believed to be of quickly, as it brought Saul of Tarsus.
God, he had nevertheless always sought to do Godservice.
Paul was a Pharisee (Philippians 3: 5), but he was "Zion stands with hills surrounded~
not a hypocrite. He had found his attitude continual- Zion kept by power divine.
ly challenged as the disciples under the hard persecu- All her foes shall be confounded,
tion preserved both their faith and grace of life, and Though the world in arms combine."
he had done muchof his work with a growing uneasiness.
~’~As far as we know, Paul was the only one out of QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
all the members of the Sanhedrin who saved himself
What was the order of witnessing in the early Church?
by accepting Jesus; though tradition gi.ves honorable What was the purpose of Saul’s journey to D’Hnaseus?
mention that Joseph of Arimathea and Nieodemus be- ¶ 1-3.
came followers of Jesus. God knew Paul’s heart and Itow was Saul arrested, and by whom? What conversation
knewhowto deal with him to bring him swiftly into the followed? ¶ 4, 5.
way of truth and to convince his mind. ~Vhat was the procedure by which Saul received sight? ¶ 6-8.
What are some of the reasons why St. Paul was chosen
to represent the Lord? Would the apostles have chosen
PAUL MADE TO SUFFER MUCH him? ¶ 9, 10.
~Itcan hardly be other than that The Twelvein Jeru- Did Paul use extravagant language in saying that he was
the ehiefest of sinners? What had Paul’s experience with
salem wondered why the Lord should choose this perse- Stephen and with other men and women brought to him?
cutor for so high a position as to be the apostle to the 11, 12.
Gentiles. The Lord’s words to Ananias give us one 1FIow many were probably saved out of the Sanhedrin? Did
clue. WhenAnanias reminded the Lord how much evil the apostles wonder at the Lord making choice of a per-
secutor to carry the message to the Gentiles? Does the
Saul had done to His saints, the Lord said that He Lord balance accounts? ~[ 13, 14.
would show Saul how much he must suffer for Him. How may Stephen and Paul be used as illustrations of tha
(Acts 9:16) In the Lord’s providences there are hal- unity of the Lord and his Church ? g 15, 16.
 SAUL BEGINS HIS CAREER
--]~{AY21 AcTs 9:20-31-
PAUL~0ES TO ~ISTORIC ARABIA--PAUL TASTES SEVERITY OF PERSECUTION--PAUL ~IUST PROVE l:IIS APOSTLESI-IIP.
"i determined not to know ar~ything amongyou, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified."--1 Corinthians 2: 2.
FTERreceiving his sight Saul spent some days
A with the disciples in Damascus. Nowof a hum-
ble and contrite heart he gladly learned from
50n Paul’s return to Damascus he abode "many
days", preaching in the synagogues, declaring that Jesus
of Nazareth was the ~[essmh, the Christ. His words
these, whosefaith he had sought to destroy, the wonders could not be gainsaid; and he was so powerful in argu-
of the purposes of God as they were revealed in Christ. ment by the spirit that the Jews conspired to destroy
Luke says: "Straightway [Greek, eutheos] he preached him. They made a plot, and watched the city gates
Christ in the synagogues that he is the Son of God." night and day; but the watchers were not so sharp in
(Acts 9: 20) But Paul’s own account in Galatians wit as they were set in their purpose. IIe was let down
(chapter I : 16, 17) says: "Immediately[Greek, eutheos] by night in a basket from a house built in the city wall.
I conferred not with flesh and blood: . . . but I went --Acts 9 : 24, 25 ; 2 Corinthians 11 : 32, 33.
into Arabia, and returned again to Damascus." It can CThree years had now elapsed since Paul had started
not be definitely determined whether or not this preach- out from Jerusalem to accomplish his purpose. He had
ing immediately followed his conversion. That Paul entzred Damascus,led by the hand ; he nowleft it, escap-
had a good knowledge of the Scriptures we know; and ing by n~ght. I-Ie had learned that the Lord had not
that he had courage we know; and he would surely wit- undertaken to preserve his saints from physical danger.
ness amongst the disciples to his faith. But it is rea- Indeed he himself had been the cause of manyof them
sonable to think he would want to get the Scripture~ learning that lesson, and now he had experience of it.
adjusted to the fact of Jesus as the Son of God before ~Paul went to Jerusalem purposing to see Peter.
he would begin a public witness to demonstrate to the (GalaUans 1: 18) Whenthere he joined himself to the
Jews that Jesus of Nazareth was the one spoken of by disciples in their meetings in an unostentatious manner.
the prophets. He manifested no desire to put himselfforward or be
2From the first he appears to have understood that considered as a leader. But the brethren were afraid
his call was apart from The Twelve. Surely guided by of him. They had heard that he who persecuted the
the holy spirit which he now had, he seems to have Church was now a disciple; but they did not believe in
reasoned that he was to be specially taught of the Lord; him ; and apparently even the apostles themselves gave
that if the Lord had purposed that he should be in- him but a poor welcome.
structed by the apostles, He could have dealt with him sit was under these chilling circumstances that Bar-
at Jerusalem instead of Damascus. nabas, the comforter, took Paul to the apostles, "and de-
clared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way,
PAUL GOES TO HISTORIC A’.~BIA and that he had spoken to him, and how he had preached
SPaul determined to go into Arabia, but to what pa~ boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus." (Acts 9:
he went we are not told. As, however, in the same 27) But though henceforward, for the time of his
epistle he speaks of Mt. Itoreb, it mayvery well be that short stay, Paul went in and out amongst the brethren
his journey was south from Damascus, and that a~ least in Jerusalem, he had little fellowship. He says that he
some time was spent in the neighborhood of tIoreb. It abode with Peter for fifteen days, but saw none other
was there that Moses had met with God. (Exodus 3: of the apostles save James the Lord’s brother. (Gala-
1, 2) There Elijah had had the visions of God (1 tians 1:18, 19) However, he spent his time in active
Kings19 : 8, 9) ; and there Paul, contrite in spirit, with service for his ]~[aster and, like Stephen,disputed against
the word of the Lord Jesus himself that he was to be the Grecians, speaking boldly in the name of the Lord
tits messenger abroad in the earth, would hope for com- Jesus, until they went about to slay him.--Aets 9:29.
munion with God. Moses had fled from E~ypt; and
there, after forty years God met him. Elijah had lef~ PAUL TASTES SEVERITY OF PERSECUTION
his work, fleeing from it in fear of Jezebel; and there 9Thebrethren, hearing of this, took Paul down to
God had met him. Paul did not flee from work or dan- Cmsareaand sent him by ship to Tarsus, his birthplace.
ger, but seems to have gone seeking the blessings of God. tie himself says that while praying in the temple he
*Wherever Paul was, that he was richly rewarded is was in a trance and saw the Lord saying unto him.
clear, tie tells of having manyvisions and revelations ; ’%lake haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem."
probably he had more than all the apostles. Without He tells how he argued with the Lord ; for he thought
doubt those days spent in earnest quest were blessed to his testimony would surely be received. But the word
him. The Old Testament, the Law and the Prophets, was abrupt: "Depart: for I will send thee far hence
represented in ~Ioses and by Elijah the Prophet, yielded unto the Gentiles." (Acts 22: 17-21) Thus Paul had
their treasures to him. flee from Jerusalem. tie who had kept others on the
126
 WATCt- TOWER ":v:
run was now to experience something of the same thing, the Lord has gathered round the truth thereby pro-
sometimesin direct service for the Lord seeking places claimed, is asked by menfor its authority to teach the
to serve, and sometimes seeking places of safety. He Scripture. Like its Master and the foremost Apostle
was being prepared for the great work that lay before of the Church it must prove itself. Jesus appealed to
him; and every experience served to enlarge his heart the works he did: ’Believe me for myworks’ sake, if ye
and quicken his spirit. will not believe mywords, if ye will not accept mymes-
1°Perhaps in no other incident in Paul’s long period sage.’ (John 10: 38) Paul appealed to the signs of
of active service for the Lord is his true humility of dis- apostle which he had shown: "Truly the signs of an
position more intimately disclosed than in his conduct apostle were wroughtamongyou in all patience, in signs,
already noted when he first arrived in Jerusalem. He and wonders, and mighty deeds." (2 Corinthians 12:
knew that he was singled out by the Lord himself; he 12) The Twelve were never subjected to this hard
knew more of the Lord as revealed in the Scriptures test--Pentecost and the miracles sufficed ; nor were they
than did anyone. But there was no assumption of sent out as pioneers to those whoknew nothing of their
authority or of claim to be heard. "authority".
11Here is a lesson for all whoare privileged to hold PAUL APART FROM THE TWELVE
ability to speak. Rarely should it be otherwise than
that such a one visiting a companyof brethren should =SDarkness as to any divine purpose in the earth or
be other than a worshiper with them. If being present he the humanraze encompasses the earth, but the light of
be asked by general consent to address the brethren, his a glory from God is upon a people who speak for him.
opportunity is given him. I-Ie who seeks to nlake his (Isaiah 60: 1) Those who herald the message of the
ownopportumty rarely serves tile brethren to their ad- kingdomand faithfully follow the Lord knowtheir call-
vantage. ing and their work as surely as Paul knew his. Indeed,
they knowit more surely than he (lid at the time in his
PAUL MUST PROVE HIS APOSTLESHIP
history with which our lesson deals. Their present ex-
~2The call of Paul to be the Lord’s apostle to the perience corresponds more closely ~o the later days of
nations was given in a way which to human reason Paul whenhe was fully established in his ministry.
would be accounted singmlar. Undoubtedly his ministry 1GPaul never claimed to be one of The Twelve. He
was the greatest in apostolic service. He had the widest saw that he was called directly of the Lord and apart
field of service, and for his equipment he spoke with from any direct connection with them. I]e was not
many tongues. Also for his ministry he was to receive directed to go to them for instruction: indeed the Lord
wonderful visions and revelations. Besides this he was began to instruct him by vision and revelation. That
to be the instructor of the Chnrch of Godin all things he never sought to be counted of The Twelve, nor hinted
relative to its purpose and place in the divine plan. of such a desire in anything he wrote is clear indication
(2 Corinthians 12: 1; Ephesians 3: 8) Yet in his that he knew he was apart from them.
call to this great work he had the ]east show of any
apostle. The Twelve received their authority plainly QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
at Pentecost and in their outstanding ministry in Jeru-
salem, but there was none to share with Paul the knowl- Is it probable that St. Paul soon began to witness for Jesus
after he had received sight? Why did not he first go to
edge of his call save the humbleand otherwise unlcnown Jerusalem? ~ 1, 2.
Ananias.--Acts 9 : 17, 18. What was Paul’s object in going to Arabia? Were visions
and revelations a considerable part of his learning? ¶ 3, 4.
PECULIAR BURDENS TO BEAR Why was there a plot to destroy Paul some time after he
returned to Damascus? How did he make his escape?
~3Thi~absence of outward manifestation of authority ¶5,6.
was one of the burdens this great servant of Jesus Christ Howwas he received in Jerusalem? Howdid he deport
was called to bear. Very frequently he had to speak for himself? Itow was Barnabas a comfort to St. Paul at
himself, and to becomeas a foolish boaster telling of him- this time? ~ 7, 8.
Howwas Paul notified to flee Jerusalem? IIow was he
self, because his standing as an apostle was disputed. being prepared for the great work that lay before him?
(Acts 9 : 26) In this he was of all the servants of the ¶9.
Lord most hke his I~Iaster. Jesus himself had no send- Under what circumstances did Paul’s humility of heart
make itself known? Is there a lesson in this for us?
off for his ministry; none save John Baptist and him- ¶ 10, 11.
self knew of the manifestation of the holy spirit in the What may be said of Paul’s service? What advantage had
form of a dove. IIe witnessed to his mission by the The Twelve over Paul? Was his authority to preach
miracles, and by these his disciples believed on him. often disputed? ¶ 12, 13.
How did the Lord Jesus, St. Paul, and Brother Russell
=qt is so again ; the Lord has again followed the same manifest their authority to speak in the name of Jehovah?
course. Pastor Russell witnessed by the message of ¶ 14.
truth, which no other man had, that his ordination was Is there any reason why those in "present truth" should not
know what message should be given to the people? Did
of God through the holy spirit; and the Church, which Paul claim to be one the The Twelve? ~ 15, 16,
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
L¢c~urc~s btj Traveling
and~tudlC6 5r¢fl-~rtn
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
Elmira, N. Y ............ May 1, 3 Olean,N. Y ..................... May 10 Benton Harbor, Mich ..... Apr. 28 Albion, Mieh.................... May 5
thnnmondsport, N. Y ..... " 4 Franklinville, N. Y ..... " 11 Hartford, Mich................. " 29 Jonesville, Mich................ " 6
Rochester, N. Y ............. " 5 Bohvar, N. Y ............. " 32 South Haven, Mich ......... " 30 Jackson, Mich................... " 7
Batavia, N. Y ............. " 6 Allentown, N. Y ......... " 13 Lacota, Mich................. May 1 Charlotte, Mich................. " 8
Perry, N. Y................. " 7 Shinglehouse, Pa. " 15 Kalamazoo,Mich ............. " 3 Lansing,Mich.................... " 10
1,’lllmore, N. Y............. " 8 Salamanca, N. Y ......... " 15 Battle Creek, Mich ......... " 4 Sunheld, Mich ................ " :11

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Madison,Ind ................. Apr. 26 Palmyra, Ind ............. May 7 Los Angeles, C~lif ........... May 3 Santa Maria, Calif ..... May 2t
Ewing,Ind ..................... " 27 Jefferson, lad ............. " 8 Long Beach, Calif ............. " ]0 San Louis Obispo,Calif. " 22
Orleans,Ind ..................... " 29 Louisville, Ind ........... " 10 Ilawthorn, Calif ................. " 17 Paso Robles, Calif ..... " 24, 25
~edford, Ind ................. May 1, 3 Brandenburg, lnd ......... " 1l Santa Paula. Calif ............ " 1S Pacific Grove, Cahf ..... " 26, 27
Salem,Ind ..................... " 4 Magnet, Ind ............... " 12, 13 Santa Barbara, Calif ......... " ]9 Watsonville, Calif ..... " 2S
NewAlbany, Ind ......... " 5 Boonville, Ind ............. " 15 Summeriand,Calif ............. " 20 Santa Cruz, Calif ......... " 29, 31

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER V. C. RICE

Yorkton, Sask ............. May 1 Springhill, Man............. May 13 Shreveport, La ............. May4, (i ttelena, Ark................. May 13
Kamsack, Sask ............. " 3, 4 Franklin, Msn ............. ’" 14 Logansport, La ............. " 5 Forest City, Ark ........... " 15
Grandview. Man............ " 5 Minnedosa, Man............. " 15 I(elly, La......................... " 7, 8 Lafe, Ark..................... " 16
Gilbert Plains, Man..... " :10 Rapid City. Man ......... " 17 Vicksburg, Miss ............. " 9, 10 Jonesboro, Ark ............. " 17, 19
Dauphin, Man............. " 11 McConnell.Man............... " 18 Chtrksdale, Miss ............. " 11 Rector, Ark................. " 18
Kelwood, Man............. " 12 Cordova, Man............... " 19 M’emphis,Tens ............. " :12 West Ridge, Ark ......... " 20

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Pocatello, Ida ............. May 3 Boise, Ida ................. May 10 Kindersley, Sask ......... May 2, 3 Loyalist, Alta ................. May 15
Filer, Ida ..................... " 4 Emmett, Ida ............. " 11 Rosedale, Alta ............... " 5 Coronation, Alta ............. " 17
Buhi, Ida..................... " 5 Ontario, Oregon .......... " 12, 13 Baintree, Alta ................. " 6 Altario, Alta ..................... " 1S
Boise, Ida .................... " 6 Weiser, Ida ............... " 14, 15 Calgary, Alta ................ " 8, :10 Provost, Alta ................. " 20
Melba, Ida..................... " 7 Pocatello. Ida ............. " 17 Swalwell, Alta ............. "11,12 Camrose,AIta ................. " 2i
Nampa,Ida ..................... " 8, 10 Challis, Ida ................. " 18, 19 Veteran,Alta. ................ " 14 Wetaskiwin,Alta ............. " 22

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Inwood,Ia ..................... May 1 E]ma,Ia ......................... May 11 Monticello, Fla ......... May 4, 5 Stella, Fla ................. May 2:1
Estherville, Ia ................. " 3, 5 Waucoma, Ia ..................... " 12 Apalachicola, Fla ......... " 7, :10 Pensacola, Fla ............. " 24
Superior,Ia ..................... " 4 Fayette, Ia ..................... " 13 Marianna, Fla ............. " 12, 13 Montgomery Ale ......... " 25, 26
LakeMills, Ia ................. " 6 Oehvein, Ia ..................... " 14 Panama City, Fla ....... " :14, :17 Birminghmn. Ata ......... " 27
Clarion, ]a ....................... " 8 Marshalltown, Ia ............. " ]5 DeFuniak Springs, Fla. " 18, 19 Nashville, Tens ............. " 28
Oelwein,Ia ...................... " 10 Waterloo,Ia ..................... " 17 Elorala, Ala ................. " 20, 22 Louisville, Ky ............. " 29

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER E. D. SEXTON

Los Angeles, Calif ......... Apr. 26 San Diego, Calif ......... Msy 8, 10 Dresden,O ..................... May 1 Portsmouth, O ............. May ]0
Santa Ana. Calif ............. May 3 El Centro. Calif ......... " 11 Crooksville, 0 ................... " 3 Wellston,0 ..................... "
" 4 Yuma.Ariz ................. :1:1
Anaheim,Calif ............. " 12, 13 Shawnee.O ........................ " 5 Chillieothe, O ................. " :12
I~rea, Calif ..................... " 5 Phoenix, Ariz ............... " 14, 15 Nelsonville,O..................... " 6 Lancaster,O................... :. " :13
Whittier, Calif ............. " 6 Albuquerque, N. Mex... " 17 Gallipolis, 0 ..................... " 7 Delaware,O..................... "
" 7 Trinidad, Colo ........... " 19 :14
Oceanside, CaliL ............ Ironton, O......................... " 8 Amlin,0 ....................... " :15

BROTHER M, C. HARBECK BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

]HcKeesport,Pa ............. May 3, Clymer, N. Y............... May 12 Greenwood,Ga ............. May 4, 5 Willard, Ga. ................... M.ay 12
I)uquesne, Pa ................. " 5 Buffalo, N. Y ............. " 13, 14 Anderson,S. C ............. ’" 6 ~lacou,Ga......................... "
New Kensington, Pa ..... " 6 TonawarLda,N. Y ......... " 15 ]3
Greenville, S. C ............. " 7 Irwinton,Ga..................... " 14
Klttanning, Pa ............. " 7 Erie, Pa ....................... " 17, 18 Greer,S. C ..................... " 8 Davisboro, Ga ................. " 15
Oil City, Pa ................. " 8, 10 Kane,Pa ....................... " 19 Atlanta, Ga ................. " :10 Millen, Ga......................... " 17
Titusville, Pa ............... " 11 Warren,Pa ................... " 20 Athens,Ga..................... " Ii Savgnnah,Ga ................. " 18
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER W. J. THORN
Clinton, Mo..................... May 3 Kausas City, Mo ......... May :10 Thomas,Okla ................. May 3
’ 4 Independence. Mo ......... " Arnett, Okla................. May :11
COB1, Mo........................... 11 Aline, Okla..................... " 4 :1Iardtne(, Kans............. " 13
I)eopwater, Mo................. " 5 St. Joseph. Mo............. " 12, :14 Alva.Okla......................... " 5 Wichita, Kans .............
" 6 Hopkins,Mo................. " 13 " 14, 17
llelton, Mo..................... Mooreland, Okla ............. " 6 Wellington, Kans ......... " :15
Freoman, Mo ................. " 7 Chula,Mo..................... " 15 Slmttuck, Okla ................. "
" 8 Chillicothe, Mo............. " "7,10 Pralt. Kans ................. ]8
Pleasant Hill, Mo............... 17 Follett, Tex..................... " 8 Preston, Kans............... " 19
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Colorado Springs, Colo.._May 1 Pasadena, Calif ............. May 17 Greenville, Tenn ............. May 1 Roanoke,Va .................. May 8
(;rand Junction, Colo ..... " 3 Ri~elside, Cahf ............... " 24 Baileyton, Tenn................. " 3 Clifton Forge, Va ............. " 10
Midvale,Utah .................... " 5 Redlands.Calif ................. " 25 Bristol, Tenn..................... " 4 Lvnchburg,Va................. " :11
Ogden,Utah .................... " 6 San Bernardino, Calif ..... " 26 Wythevil]e, Va ................. " 5 Chatham,Va ..................... " 12
Salt Lake City, Utah ........ " 7 Collon.Calif ..................... " 27 Pulaski, Va......................... " 6 Dauville,Va..................... " 13
Los Aageles, Calif ............. " 10 Outario, Calif ................. " 81 " 7 Republican Grove, Va .....
East Radford, Va ............. " 14

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Windham,Oat ................. May 1 Elora, Ont ................. May 11 Seattle, Wash................. May 3 Wenatchee, Wash ..... May 12
Milverton, Ont ................ " 3 Pahnerston, Ont ......... " 12, 13 Long Branch. Wash......... " 4, 5 Okanogan, Wash ......... " :13
Linwood,Oat ..................... " 4 Mount I,’orest, Ont ..... " 14 Taconm,Wash................. " 6, 7 Oroville, Wash............. " 15
l:hnira, Oat....................... " (i Fordwi(.h, Ont ............. " :15 Bremerton. Wash ........... " 8 Chesaw, Wash............. " :17, :18
Kitchener, Ont ................. "7,8 Ilarriston, Ont ............. " 17 Everett, Wash................. " 10 Danville, Wash ......... " :[9, 20
Guelph,Oat ....................... " 10 Ayton, Ont ................. " 18 Soap Lake, Wash........... " il Colville, Wash......... " 21, 22

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER $. C. WATT

Belleville,Ill ................... May 3 White Ash, Ill ............. May :11 MeAllen, Tex................. May 1 Kerrville, Tex............. May 8
Inx. III ............................. " 4 West Frankfort, I11 ......... " :12 Harlingen, Tex................. " 2 Pipe Creek, Tex ......... " 10
Bellmout,Ill ................... " 5, 6 Valier.Ill ......................... " :13 Corpus Christi, Tex ......... " 3 Bandera, Tex ............. " 1l, 12
Harrisburg,I11 ................. " 7 Swanwick,Ill ................. " :14 Simmons,Tex................. " 4 Tarplay, Tex................. " :13, :14
[edford, Ill ..................... " 8 Carbondale,Ill ............... " 15 Sau Antonio, Tex ............ " 5, 6 San Antonio, Tex ......... " 15, :17
~larion,I11 ....................... " :10 DeSoto, Ill ....................... " /7 Comfort, Tex ................ " 7 King,bury, Tex ............. " 18
 ,::::

/ "-..:’.

CONTENTS
:FoR TITE]7~LECT~S SAKE ........................................ ]~l
:Final Trouble .................................................. ]~1
Winds Are a Symbol ..................................... 1’)2
Day is Shortened .......................................... ! 3t
]T+~w]tel(t Ihl(’k ............................................. 1:’~
Trouble Foreshadox~ed .................................... 125
Elisha Work................................................... ]25
Gathering the Elect ........................................ 13(;
QUESTION IN RE TlIE GLORIFICATION OF CIIURCll ]37
PETI’;R ATLYDDA ANDJOPPA................................ ] :)~
PETEIt~S BROADENING VISION................................ 140
PRAYER-]~IEETING TEXT COMMENTS .................... ]42
INTERESTING LETTERS ......................................... 142
ANNUALI{EQUEST FOR PILGRIM VISITS ............ 143
CONVENTIONS FOR1925 ...................................... 180

~’I *x~il! stand upon my watch and will set my Ioot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what an.~wer I shall make to them
that oppose me."---Habakkuk ~: 1.

~.~. ¯ :((~~ ©,~.STS "_---

Uponthe earth distress of nations with perplexity’; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
the things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecelesmsttcsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that the Kingdom of God is at hand. Look up, IKt up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth mgh.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
T HIS Journal is one of the primo factors
presented in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the ~VATc~ TOWERBIBLE & ~CT SOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now beiug
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of comnmnication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STCDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1:5-11) of the Word of God, its further misston is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by tile church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
tot we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workulanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~hat meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stone’.;", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great 2~iaster Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection : and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the 3Iillennium.--Revolatiou 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that comcth into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she nmy be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his jmnt-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8 : 17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
~’nat the preuent mission of the church Is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesiaus 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~:hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all tim willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyad.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

CONVENTIONS
’~UB~IS HED I~"
THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION will
v
WATC/-I TOWEP,.B~ BLE~ TRACTSOClET, hold conventiol]s as follows:
Springfield, Mass. August 13 to 16, inclusive, 1925.
18 CONCORD
STREET
o o BI~OOKLYhI,
AI-V.U.S.A’I Indianapolis,
Wilmingto,.
Ind, August 24 to 31, i|}elusive.
N. C. October 22 to 25, inclusive,
1925.
1925.
~OREIGI~I OFFICES: British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster ~c,
London W. 2; Ca~adtan: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Tea-onto, Ontario; We nla]{e t, ~s announcement now in advance ia order
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Ap’iean: that the t. onds nmy arrange their vacation periods accord-
d Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. ingiy. More detailed infornmtion will be published later.
PLEASE ADDRESSTHE ~OCIETY IN EVERY CASE.

YEARLY ~’UBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, ,~i,00 ; CANADA RADIO PROGRAMS

AND~[ISCELLANLOLS FOREIGN, ~l.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, WBBR, New York City (official address, 124 Columbia
ANDSOUTII AFRICA, ~S. inlerican rclalttances should be matte by
]Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Baud: Draft. Cal~a(]ian, Briiisl~, tIeights, Brooklyn, N. Y.), 272.6 meters. Sunday
South African. and Aust t alasmn i emittancts should be made to branch morning, 10 : 00 to 11 : 30 ; Sunday evening, 9 : 00 to
o/fii’es only. Ilemittaaees from scattered foreign territory may be ma(le 10: 30; Monday, Thursday and Saturday evenings,
to the Brooklyn Office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only.
(Foreiglt t~aaslation~ of this )ouraal appear ~n several l(taejuaeles) 8:00 to 9:00; Eastern Standard Time.
WORD, Batavia, Ill., (Official address, Webster IIotel,
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision Chicago, Ill.), 278 meters. Sunday evenings, 7:00
of an e(htorial committee, at least three of whom have read and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these coluiuns. to 9 : 00 ; Monday, Tuesday and Thursday evenings,
The naules of the editorial (.Ollllllttiee are: J. F. RUTHERFORD, 8:00 to 9:00; Central Standard Time.
W. E. VANAMBUROt~, J. IIEMERY,It. 11. l$~I~l~l.:l~, C. Iq. S’VI.:~’AET.
W G I, Medford Hillside, Mass., 161 meters, Sunday even-
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students who. by reason of ings, 8:30 to 9:30; Thursday evenings, 8:00 to
old ago or ether lidll’lUity or adversity, are unable to pay ior this
journal, ~iil be btllllliled flee if they senti a postal card each 5lay 9: 00; Eastern Standard Time. Lectures and mu-
stating timir case and requesting such provision. We are not o~fly sical programs under auspices of Boston Ecclesia.
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and
in touch with lhe I),erean studios. K F K B, Milford, Kansas, 286 meters. Sunday evenings,
Notice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, scud a card of acknowl- 8:30 to 9: 30; Central Standard Time. Lectures
edgment for a renewal or for a new subsemption. Receipt and and musical programs under auspices of Abilene
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- Ecclesia.
tion (late, as shown oil wrapper label.
~n-tered~s SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn,N.Y. Postoffice., Act of March3"d ~879."

BETHEL HYMNS FOR JUNE

II
I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLE,STUDIES
Sunday
5hmd’|y
Tues(h~y
Wednesday
1 1SO
2 123
3 2S3 10
7
8
9
200
290
304
35
14
15
1~
1~"
229
93
]04
267
21 139
22 141
23 232
24 201
28
29
30
135
]94
245 II ByMeansof
STUDY XII:
"The At-one.ment"
THE SUBJECT OF THE ATONEMENT
.......... Q’ 27-32 ~X,’eek of $une 21 .......... Q. 40-47
Thursday 4 305 11 40 18 30 25 37
Friday 5 47 12 4 19 260 26 221 Weekof Juno 14 .......... Q. 33-39 Weekof June 28 .......... Q.’48-54
Saturday 13 193 gO 312 27 89 t Week of June 7
(~ 20
 FOR THE ELECT’S SAKE
"’For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever sh(dl
be. Andexcept those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake
those days shall be shortened."--Matthew 24: 21,22.
GAINit is here reiterated that prophecy can not
A be understooduntil it is fulfilled or in the eom’se
of fulfilment. The words of the Lord Jesus in
the above text are prophetic words. They are now in
the course of fulfihnent; hence it is God’s due time for
the Church to have understanding of them. Let us al-
ways keep in mind that prophecy is not of private inter-
pretation; that is to say, no one has the exclusive right
or ability to interpret prophecy. Jesus Christ is the
]tead of his Church; and the interpretation of the Scrip-
tures to the Church comes through him, and that in his
Father’s due time. Everything is in order and orderly.
2 It is most reasonable to conclude that the Lord
would bring to his Church an understanding of the
Scriptures when he sees it is good to do so, and that he
would choose his own way in doing it in harmony with
Jehovah’s will.
FINALTROUBLE
For many years there have been advanced from time
to time divers opinions as to the final trouble upon the
world, where the Church would be at that time, and
~hat if anything the Church will have to do with or
during that final trouble. Some have even ventured
the thought that the worst trouble is in the past. With
this we are not in harmony. It seems quite clear that
there is yet future a great tribulation comingupon the
earth. If the trouble alone is to be described, there
wouldcomelittle good from that; but if it is the Lord’s
due time for the Church to understand what her rela-
tionship is to that trouble, such understanding mayen-
courage the workers in the Lord’s vineyard. If this
would bring strength to the faith of the saints, then
we should speak of it one to another; and an understand-
ing would cause the saints to rejoice in the further
evidence that their deliverance is near. It seems quite
clear that the Lord permits his Church to understand
prophecy as it is unfolding for the special encourage-
ment of those who are following in his footsteps. He
loves his Church, and he sees to it that she is comforted
and encouraged along the narrow way.
131
CERTAINTY OF TROUBLE
* That Satan’s organization will go down amh1.~ a
terrible time of trouble is foretold by manyseriptareq;
and about such there can be no doubt. It seems well,
however, to consider here someof the scriptures bearing
on the point. If the Scriptures plainly show that the
trouble is certain, then we may begin to look for evi-
dence of the time of its coming.
5 Zion is a name applied to God’s organization, of
which the Church is a part. The Church is born el,l;
of that organization. (Galatians 4: 26; Psalms 87: 6-
]34: 3; 50: 2) The Church is sometimes spoken of aa
Zion because she is of Zion. The commandto her from
the Lord is to sound the alarm of the approaching
trouble. It therefore becomesthe duty of the Christians,
~ho are on watch and whosee eye to eye, to call atten-
tion of each other .to the impending destruction of
Satan’s empire.
The commandcomes from the Lord in these words:
"Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm m
my holy mountain; let all the inhabitants of the land
tremble; for the day of the Lord eomcth, for it is nigh
at hand: a day of darkness and of gloominess, a (lay
of clouds and of thick darkness, as the "mormngspread
upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; ~here
hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more
after it, even to the years of manygenerations. A fire
devouretb before them; and behind them a fiame burn-
eth: the land is as the garden of Eden before them, and
behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing
shall escape them."--Joel 2: 1-3.
The battle is that of our Lord against Satan. (llc~c-
lahon 19:11-15) Of course Satan’s visible orgamza-
tion must be involved. It is the beast against the Lamb.
(Revelation 17: 14) In this fight Satan and his co-
horts are intoxicated with the "heat of wine". They
are made desperate. (Proverbs 4: 17; Jeremiah 51:7)
Satan is greatly enraged at Zion, the woman, "the
mother of us all," that produees the seed which threat-
ens his destruction. Hence he goes forth to make war
with the remnant of the seed on the earth, which keet~
 132
WATCH
the eon~mandments of our God.---Revelation 19,: 12-17.
8 It is Satan’s determination to discredit Jehovah
God, to make the people believe that God is a fiend,
that he is unreliable, that his word cannot be trusted;
and his purpo~ is to destroy, if possible, the remnant
oll earth in this effort to discredit Jehovah and the
Lord ,Jesus. The Christian can not cope with Satan.
The Christians would be destroyed in a moment if left
unprotected; but tile L~rd is fighting the battle for his
people. It is the battle of God Almighty.--Revdation
16 : 13, 14.
’~ God’s time has come to destroy the combined forces
of evil under tl:e leadership of Satan. The "three un-
clean spirits" are gathering the peoples of the naliolts
to that great conflict. The devil, as a dragon, is using
every means to destroy the people of the Lord and to
discredit Jehovah. His visible organization, tile beast,
is ~ying, in effect, "We make the world a fit place to
live in and our rule must be continued." That part of
his visible organization, the false prophets, ecclesiastics,
is saying, "The present order is by divine right, and
must be maintained." These, under Satan’s supervision,
gather together the desperate hosts, having no respect ffor
God nor his Word, nor for the rights of man. The
~-icked one and his organization have reached a climax
in wickedness, concerning whieh God says: "Come near,
[e nations, to hear; and hearken, ye people; let the
earth hear, and all that is therein: the world, and all
things that come forth of it. For the indignation of the
Lord is upon all nations, and his fury upon all their
armies: he hath utterly destroyed them, he hath de-
livered them to the slaughter .... For it is the day
af the Lord’s vengeance, and the year of reeompences
for the controversy of Zion."--Isaiah 34 : 1, 2, 8.
~o God has not interfered with Satan’s nefarious
course for many centuries; but the time has come for
its destruction. This conflict on the side of the Lord
Jehovah is led by Christ Jesus, as a mighty warrior who
comes forth to judge and make war. (Revelation 19:
11-15) That it is a day of destruction from Jehovah
his prophet ;ays : "Alas for the day I for the day of the
Lord is at hand, and as a destruction from the Almighty
shall it come."--Joel 1: 15.
~ That it is the terrible time of trouble spoken of
by Jesus is further indicated by Jehoxah’s prophet:
"And the Lord shall utter his voice before his army;
for his camp is very great: for he is strong that execut-
eth his word: for the day of the Lm’d is great and very
terrible; and who ean abide it?’--Joel 2:11.
~ Not only will it be a trying (lay upon all the world,
but it will be trying for the Christians to hold fast;
and the Christians will realize as never before the state-
ment by the Lord, "The joy of the Lord is your strength."
~ Bu~ no Christian who is really devoted to the Lord
will fear; for his abiding confidence is in Jehovah and
the Lord Jesus. He will remember the sweet promise:
"Thou wilt keep him in peace, peace, whose mind is
TOWER BROOKLYN, N.Y,
stayed on thee: because he trustcth in thee. Trust yt
in the Lord for ever: for ill the Lord Jehovah is ever-
lasting stren~,th.
o" " --Isaiah 26 : 3, 4.
WINDS ARE A SYMBOL
~4 The great and final trouble seems to be symbolized
by winds. Sometimes the term whirlwind is used to
denote a terribly destructive trouble. Wind is invisible
and very powerful. The word is derived from the same
root as spirit. Tke word spirit means invisible power.
In the Scriptures wind is often used to represent an in-
visible and destructive power.--Jeremiah 49: 32-3(;;
Ezekiel 5 : 10-12 ; 17 : 21 ; Daniel 11 : 4.
~ Babylon is a name applied to that part of Satan’s
organization which is visible to man, and which the
Lord declares shall be destroyed in this great time of
trouble, which trouble is symbolized by wind.
~a All peoples of earth who now keep abreast with
current events sense the approaching war and desperate
trouble. The public press and magazines speak often
of it. Men of earth are filled with fear because of what
they see rapidly approaching. The Prophet deseribes
the condition as though every man is in pain like unto
a womanin ehitdbirth.--Jeremiah 30: 5, 6.
=r All nations are arming with the most destructive
elements man has ever dreamed of. Great factories
are working day and night to make bombing airplanes
and poison gas. A well-known war correspondent, who
is qualified to express an opinion, in a magazine article
of December 13, lge4, relates the facts as they exist.
The editor of that magazine, commenting upon the
writer’s words, says:
~s "William G. Shepherd, the noted war eorrespondent
and author, has gone to official European and American
records and lms eonferred with military experts in the War
Department at Washington for the faets which he sets
forth in this article about aerial gas warfare of the future.
Fvery conclusion is based on facts recognized by military
alert."
~9 The following excerpts are taken from Mr. Shep-
herd’s article :
20 "This is to serve notice that this writer does not desire
or intend to hire out as a correspondent in the next war in
Europe. Up to now, what with Mexico and Russia, a little
of Balkan affairs, and the Great War--some seven years it~
nil of war--the man who is writing this feels that he has
seen war, ugly as it is, at its mildest. He doesn’t want to
travel across the Atlantic to see it any wilder.
2~ ’°The thing that is being cooked up by experts in Europe
at this moment is something for everybody to stay away
from, unless duty calls hiln as a soldier. The next contest
betwem~nations across the Atlantic will be an insult even
to the dogs of war.
e2 "I’ve gotten down toward bedrock on what Europeans
are getting ready to do to each other in case of war. After
what I’ve learned I don’t want to be present when they do
it. Cities will be cleaned of human beings as thoroughly
as shirts were cleaned of cooties in 1918; and in somewhat
the same fashion.
’~J"And then let the whole world look out! Cyeloncs,
May 1, 1925 "r e WATCH TOWER 133

earthquakes, volcanoes, tidal waves, famines, plagues--no mrs is a thing of tim past; battleships must keep separated
upheaval of nature can be as terrible as chemical warfare and must keep moving.
from the skies. a,~ "All of tbis gas I have mentioned destroys food and
24 "Europe is getting ready for wholesale aerial chemical renders water undrinkable. That’s a fact I’d like to finish
warfare. with. After you’ve drawn yourself a picture of thousands
2s "What the nations of Europe are already prepared to of sickened, if not dead, victims of poison gas, go on a bit
do to each other in the way of dropping poison gas from the further and picture deaths that might come by hunger and
skies is almost too terrible for even the Old World diplo- thirst.
mats to contemplate. a~,,in fact, go as far as you can; you won’t be able to go
26 "Aerial elmini(~d wqrfare is the ghost at every diplo- °ar enough.
matic council table in Europe. Every diplomat knows the as "The wlmle prospect, indeed, of war at its newest
horror that his own nation is able to wreak on another, worst is so terrible tlmt it’s useless to try to discuss the
and he knows the horror that another nation lnight wreak subjeet with great earnestness.
on his." ag,,it,s too terrible to believe--the story of what can be
(lone in the next war. But the story, as I’ve tried to outline
2z This seems to be exactly in line with prophecy now it, is :t true story.
in course of fulfilment. (Joel 3: 9, 11, 14) Continuing 4o "Even the silk-hatted diplomats of Europe, wllo are
the WarCorrespondent says : rarely afraid of war, seem frightene(l at today’s possibilities.
Why, even the profiteers will be in danger in this new kind
2s "The next war in Europe will start off with a poison of lighting. That, perhaps, will help to keep the peace."
gas attack on some great Euroi)ean city. And no one in that 4~ With the terrors of poison gas dropping from the
city will know that war is on until this attack with poison
gas from the sky has been made. sky, filling the cellars and the secret places, there wiU
~:~ "There will I)e no wrii!en declaration of war; the in- be no place that is safe. The prophet of God seems to
des(’ribable attack itself will be the declaration of war. have had this in mind whenhe wrote : "Fear, and the p~t,
a°"With the streets and homes, cellars and subways, and the snare, are upon thee, 0 inhabitant of the earth.
houses and business buildings of some great city filled with Andit shall come to pass, that he who fleeth from the
gasping, twisting, clinking men, women, and cldhtren, or
littered with tens and perhaps hundred of thousands of noise of the fear shall fall into the pit; and he that
dead, the world will know that war has been declared. cometh up out of the midst of the pit shall be taken
a~ "There’ll be no ’Business as usual’ after the next Euro- in the snare; for the windows from on high are open,
pean war lms been started. and the foundations of ~he earth do shake. The earth
a2 "An instance of what France can do to Great Britain is utterly broken down,the earth is clean dissolved, the
today. All of tlds could be done in at least two hours in case earth is movedexceedingly. The earth shall reel to and
of a massed attack."
fro like a drunkard, and shall be removedlike a cottage ;
aa Does it not seem that this is what the Prophet and the transgression thereof shall be heavy upon it ;
visualized when he wrote: "Therefore prophesy thou and it shall fall, and not rise again. Andit shall come
against them all these words, and say unto them, The to pass in that day, that the Lord shall punish the host
Lord shall roar from on high, and utter his voice from of the high m~esthat are on high, and the kings of the
his holy habitation; he shall mightily roar upon his earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered to-
habitation ; he shall give a shout, as they that tread the gether as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall he
grapes, against all the inhabitants of the earth. A neise shut up in the prison, and after manydays shall they
shall comeeven to the ends of the earth: for the Lord be visitcd."--Isaiah 24: 17-22.
hath a controversy with the nations; he w~ll plead with 4._, The last verse above quoted seemsto eorrespo,~d to
all flesh; he will give them that are wickedto the sword, the time whenSatan will be bound and put into the pit.
saith the Lord. Thus saith the Lord of hosts, behold, 4a In that day those whoare swift of foot or swdt in
evil shall go forth from nation to nation, and a great other meansof rapid transit shall not be able to deliver
whirlwind shall be raised up from the coasts of the themselves. Before they are aware of it, the poison
earth. And the slain of the Lord shall be at that day gas will be about them; and there is no way of escape.
from one end of the eal~h even unto the other end of ~Amos2: 14, 15.
the earth: they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, ~ In the past, during the great battles, profiteers,
nor buried; they shall be dung upon the ground."-- politicians and preachers have either remained at home
Jeremiah 25 : 30-33. or far enough in the rear to be out of danger. The~e
a4 Mr. Shepherd, after describing at length the details will be no place of safety in the terrible and final con-
of bombingand gas attacks from the air, further says: flict.--Jeremiah 4: 8, 9.
a~ "There’s plenty of chance for the navy to use poison 4~ Whenthe Romansmadethe final assault upon Jeru-
gas. Here’s one instance: Today, so chemical warfare ex- salem, razed the city, completely destroying it, that was
perts say, the greatest fleet in tile world can be seattered a time of great trouble and stress. The description given
from its home harbor by dropping gas on the harbor waters of it by historians seems almost beyond possibilities.
and harbor buildings and landings. Scapa Flow, the Kiel
Canal, the harbor at Hamburg--any sheltering place of That trouble was in a measure a shadow or picture of
fighting ships can be filled with death, they say, by an air- the time of trouble with which Satan’s empire must fall
plane in tile sky. Concentration of fleets in protected hat- The £nal trouble must be the one referred to by the

WATCH
prophet Daniel (12: 1), which Jesus mentioned in tlle
text first above quoted, Matthew 24 : 21, 22.
DAY IS SHORTENED
4~ Jesus said that so terrible will be that final trouble
"except those days should be shortened, there should no
flesh be saved."
47 Shortened means to curtail, or abridge. To illus-
Date: If an hour had been appointed for the beginning
of a meeting which must end at five o’clock, the length
of time of that meeting could be curtailed or shortened
by waiting until four o’clock to begin, instead of be-
ginning at two. A period of time may be shortened by
taking off some from either end. We may be sure that
the Lord has fixed the time of trouble definitely as to
when it shall cease; and that being so, if he should pre-
vent the terrible trouble from beginning until a certain
period of time, that would shorten the trouble. Such
seems to be the very thought expressed by the Lord in
Revelation 7:1-3. In this text the four winds men-
tioned, in harmony with other scriptures, must refer to
a very great time of trouble that shall come upon the
nations of the earth.
48 "Symbolically, the earth represents organized
society. The sea represents the disorganized masses, and
the trees represent the household of faith."--Z-1911,
page 157.
49 The plain statement here is that the four winds, or
great trouble, are held back for a time and not permitted
to destroy organized society nor restless humanity, nor
to hurt the saints until a fixed period of time, which of
course means the Lord’s due time.
~o Our contention is that the time of trouble, which
really began in 1914 was stopped for a time ; that there
was a period of comparative peace; and thus that the
Lord held back the trouble and thereby shortened it,
and this for a specific purpose.
HOWHELD BAC
5~ The world ended in 1914 and was markc~ by there
beginning the Worht War. The nations ware angry.
That was the beginning of sorrows upon the earth, and
not the end of sorrows. (]Katthew 24: 3-8; Revelation
11: 18) The war proTressed and wrought much de-
struction from 1914 to 1918. The preparations for 1919,
if executed, would have brought such terrible slaughter
of soldiers and non-combatants that the four years pre-
ceding would have been a mere pigmy in comparison.
Why did not the contending armies during the war of
1914 to 1918 use gas bombs, such as described by Mr.
Shepherd above? The answer is: They were not ready.
But the facts show that they were getting ready and
expected to use this means of warfare within a short time.
52 During the World War, Lord Churchill was First
Lord of the British Admiralty, in a position to knmv,
and therefore to speak with authority. :His words con-
cerning the preparation for immediate attack and for
~ROOI~LYN, ~. Y.
TOWER
the great slaughter are worthy of profound consideration.
We quote from Lord Churchill in a magazine article
published in the closing days of 1924:
5a "Ilut all that happened in the four years of the Great
War was preparing for lhe fifth year. The eampaLm of
the year 1919 would have witnessed an immense accession
to the power of destruction. IIad the Germans retained
the morale to nmke good their retreat to the Rhine, they
wouhl have been ,tssanlled in the summer of 1919 with
forces and hy methods incomparalfly more prodigious lhan
any yet employed. Thousands of aeroplanes would hqve
shattered their cities. Scores of thousands of cannon wouhl
have bh~sled their front. Arrnngenmnts were being mnde
tn carry simultaneously a quarter of a million men, together
wiIh all their requirements, continuously forward across coun-
try in mechanical vehicles moving ten or fifteen miles each
day. l’o~son g.(Iscs of incredible mttlignity, against ~cq~,ich
o,nly a secret maslc (which the Germans Gould not obtain
in time) ~cas proof, ~ro.uhl h(tre sttflcd all resistance a~td
paralyzed all life on the hostile front subjected to oltack.
No doubt the Germans, leo, had their plans. But the hour
of wrath h’nl passed. The sigmll of relief was Wen, and
the horrors of 1919 remained buried in the archives of the
gr~ t antagonists.
5 "Their projects were put aside unfinished, unexecuted ;
but their knowledge was preserved; their data, calculations
and discoveries were hastily bundled together and docketed
’for future reference’ by the War Offices in every country.
The campaign of 1919 was never fought; but its ideas go
marching along. In every army they are being explored,
elaborated, refined under the surface of peace; and should
war come again to the worhl, it is not with the weapons
nnd agencies prepared for 1919 that it will be fought, but
with developments and extensions of these which will be
incomparably more formidable and fatal.
~ "JLankind has never been in this poMtion before. With-
out having improved appreciably in virtue or enjoying wiser
guidance, it has got into its hands for the first lime the
tools by which it can unfailingly accomplish its own exter-
mination. Death stands at attention, obedient, expectant,
ready to serve, ready to shear away the peoples en m-tsse;
ready, if called on, to pulverize without hope of repMr,
wh’tt is left of civilization.
56,,Let it not be thought for a moment that the danger
of another explosion in Europe has passed. The causes of
war have been in no way removed; indeed, they are in
some respects aggravated by the so-called Peace Treaty
and the reactions following thereupon. A vista opens out of
electrical rays which could paralyze the engines of a motor
car, could claw downaeroplanes from the sky, and conceiv-
ably be made destructive of human life or human vision.
Then there are explosives. Has Science turned its last page
on them? May there not be methods of using explosive
energy incomparably more intense than anything heretofore
discovered? Might not a bomb no bigger than an orange be
found to possess a secret power to destroy a whole block of
bnihlings--nay, to concentrate the force of a thousand tons
of cordite and blast a township at a stroke? Could not
explosives even of the existing type be guided automatically
in flying machines by wireless or other rays, without a
human pilot, in ceaseless procession upon a hostile city,
arsenal, camp or dockyard?
57,,As for poison gas and chemical warfare in all its
forms, only the first chapter has been written of a terrible
book. Certainly every one of these new avenues to destruc-
tion is being studied on both sides of the Rhine, with all the
science and patience of which man is capable. And why
should it be supposedthat these resources will be limited to
 ,, 19= ,ra WATCH TOWER
inorganic chemistry? A study of disease--of pestilences
methodically prepared and deliberately launched upon man
and beast--is certainly being pursued in the laboratories
of more than one great country. Blight to destroy crops,
anthrax to slay horses and cattle, plague to poison not
armies only but whole districts--such are lines along which
military science is remorselessly advancing."
58 It is a weIl-known fact that the war suddenly ceased
November11th, 1918. It is also a fact easily established
by military men that preparations were about completed
to begin gas attacks on the armies, as well as on the non-
combatant inhabitants of the cities.
~" Suppose the war had not suddenly ceased in 1918,
but should have gone on for another year or more. The
result would have been that within that time nearly all
tile peoples would have been destroyed; unless there had
been some intervention, no flesh would have been saved.
Does it not seem quite true then that the Lord inter-
~’ened and stopped the war ? Otherwise stated, the thne
of trouble was shortened by a comparative season of
peace, only for the nations to prepare for a storm and
fire and earthquake more tm’rible than ever before.
TROUBLE FORESHADOWED
co The events that transpired with the Jews from 69
to 73 A.D. well foreshadowed what: occurred during the
World War and what seems now impending. At that
time the Romans weTe assaulting the city of Jerusalem
and could have completely destroyed it, but for some
reason the Roman army was suddenly withdrawn. Later
the Roman forces returned and completely destroyed
the city. The words of the historian, Josephus, wflI be
read here with keen interest.
c~ "Josephus (sect. 4, p. 1102, edit. Hudson)tells us that
Cestius Gallus, in the twelfth year of Nero, if ’he had been
inclined to break through the walls of the city by force,
would instantly have taken it, and put an end to the war’ ;
but, contrary to the expeetatio’~ of all, and without any just
cause, he departed. Vespasian was deputed in his place,
as governor of Syria, and to ct~rry on the wars against the
Jews; and when he had subdued all the country, and was
preparing to besiege Jerusalem, the death of Nero, and soon
afterwards that of Galba, compelled him, from the dis-
turbanees and civil wars that ensued in his own country,
to defer for some time his plan of operations against Jeru-
salem. These apparently incidental delays enabled the Chris-
tians to provide for their safety ; and Eusebitm and Epipha-
nius inform us that all who believed in Christ left Jeru-
salem, and fled to Perea, and other places beyond the river
Jordan. Josephus also remarks, after the retreat of Cestius
Gallus: ’Manyof the illustrious Jews departed from the city,
as from a sinking ship.’ After this period, when Vespasian
was confirmed in the empire, Titus surrounded the city with
a wall, thirty-nine furlongs in dimensions, sta’engthened with
thirteen forts, so that, Josephus says, ’with all means of
escaping, all hope of safety was cut off from the remaining
Jews.’ "--Antiq. lib. 18, cap. sect. 3, edit. Hudson.
6_~ Without doubt the Lord intervened and held back
the final assault upon Jerusalem until his own due time.
It was exactly forty years from the date of the crucifixion to Jesus by his disciples concerning the end of the world,
to the very day that the last for~ of Israel fell, God and the answer of the ]~Iaster thereto. In his answer
does everything on time, in his own due time. The com-
pIete destruction and expulsion of the Jews could not
fake place until the 10th of Nisan A. D. 73 ; and this is
the real reason why the Romans did not destroy the
Jewish stronghold earlier.
6a With equally as strong reasoning the Lord caused
the World War to come suddenly to a halt in 1918. He
had a purpose in this ; and the purpose seems manifest,
as hereinafter stated.
WHY HELD BACK
64 That there is a great destructive and final conflict
just ahead no Christian can seriously doubt who is
familiar with the Scriptures. Why should it be held
back? Jesus answers: "For the elect’s sake." By the
elect we understand the Lord to mean those whom he
elects to be members of hi~ kingdom.
65 St. Peter speaks of them as "elect according to the
foreknowledge of God" (1 Peter 1 : 2) j and, % chosen
race, a people for a purpose." (1 Peter 2: 6-9) Other
scriptures refer to the overcoming Christians as God’s
elect.--Romans 8:33 ; 2 Peter 1: 10; Colossians 3:12 ;
Matthew 24 : 24-31.
~ It was for the sake of God’s people, the truly cen-
secrated, that the trouble has been held back.
~r It is a well-known fact that during the World War
the opportunity for proclaiming the message of the
kingdom was restrained and limited up to the Spring
of 1919. In the warring nations many of th,~ breth-
ren were forced into the army. Circulation of the truth
literature was prohibited; and many brethren in differ-
ent countries were imprisoned. Persecution begall es-
pecially in 1917 ; and in the Spring of 1918 officers of
the S0CIET:r were imprisoned, Bethel dismantled, the
Tabernacle sold, and the headquarters removed {o small
quarters in Pittsburgh. For some time thereafter little
or no witnessing was done. The conditions were such
at that time that had the WorId War progressed and
not come to an end there would have been no more public
witnesses of any consequence given on earth. The
ceasing of the work at that time, as has heretofore been
set forth in the WATC~TOWER,was pictured by the
taking away of Elijah.--Z-August 1 and 15~ 1919.
ELISHA WORK
68 Between the taking away of Elijah and the begin-
ning of operations by Elisha was a period of waiting,
while Elisha stood by the river’s bank. This foreshad-
owed a period of waiting with the Church. Elisha fore-
shadowed the work of the Church done after 1918. That
work must be done because the Lord had so ordained it.
Since Elisha pictured the Church doing a certain work,
then it follows that the Church, or the elect, must do
that work.
6~ Nowcall to mind the question that was propounded
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
he f~rst mentionedthe WorldWar, the famines, the pesti-
lences and the revolutions in various parts of the earth,
~hich wouhl mark the beginning of sorrows upon the
xrorld, lie then refers to the persecution of Christians.
All of th~s took place from 191~ to 1918.
~o Our Lord furthermore said : "Then ~hall they deliver
you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: an,1 w shall be
hated of all nations for my name’s sake." (Matthew
24: 9) Manyof the Lord’s clear saints were actually
ldllcd; and all the warring nations hated the Bible
Students.
" Jesus then said: "l~Iany shall be offended, and shall
betray one another, and shall hate one another." This
~, a~ actually fulfilled whensomewhohad been active in
the l~ord’s service becameangry in 1917 and 1918, and
consulted and connived with those who prosecuted and
persecuted the Christians during the war.
~The trouble reached a climax with the Church in
the Spring of 1918. Manyof the dear saints thought
that all the work was done. But there was something
more to be done. What had transpired brought great
joy to the hearts of the Christians, even though many
then were suffering imprisonment and others being
denied opportunities of service. They rejoiced because
of the clear proof that the world had ended, that the
ldngdomof heaven was at hand, and that the day of their
deliverance drew nigh.
7a But they had overlooked something else that must
be done. The good news that they had received must
be tohl to others ; because Jesus had commanded:"This
gospel ofthe kingdomshall be preached in all the world
for a witness unto all nations: and then shall the end
come." (Matthew 24: 14) In other words, there must
be a period of comparaUvepeace in order that the fol-
lowers of the Master, the witnesses for the Lord, should
carry this goodnews as a testimony unto all the nations.
]lad not the war ceased, this would have been impossi-
ble; because the nations would not have permitted the
witnessing to go on. Nowfor the elecg’s sake the Lord
stopped the war, held back the four winds, or the terrible
time of trouble, until this witness can be completed.
~* Manyhave expressed surprise that the war stopped
so suddenly. The Lord wanted it stopped. Ia due time
the Lord saw that his servants in various parts of the
earth were released from prison that preparation might
be made for the Elisha work, the witness to the nations
of the earth.
’~ A knox~ledgeof this fact should thrill the heart of
every Christian. The fact that the great Jehovah God
and the Lord Jesus, the King of kings, would intervene
and stop the warring nations, and commandpeace, in
order to give a little handful of Christians in the earth
an opportunity to be his witnesses is too marvelous to
be expressed in words. It should humble every Chris-
tian in the presence of the Lord, causing him to lift his
heart in fervent gra±itude to Godand to the Lord Jesus
and then to tighten up his armor and advance into the
BROOKLYNj N. Y.
warfare with renewedzeal and ener~-. Otherwise stated,
the l~ord commandsthe forces of earth to cease from
firing and to stand still and wait until his little band
of followers invade the nations and kingdomsof the earth
and testify to the fac*t that the kingdomof heaven is
at hand. IIas not this been fulfilled? During the past
few )cars, have not the consecrated gone into nearly
every nation on earth ? Read again the report of 192:%
and then call to mind that in the few remaining nations
of the earth efforts are now being put forth to carry
the witness to them. and then thank God and our Lord
and l~Iaster that we are privileged to be his witnesses
in this terrible and wonderful tmle.
7~ Never were creatures more honored than the saints
this side the vail. Truly it is sweet music in the ears
of these when they hear the commandfrom the Lord:
"Fear thou not : 0 Zion, let not thine hands be slaek."~
Zephamah3: 16, R.V.
77 This (lear proof that the Lord is dealing with his
people should not only encourage them but fill them with
burning zeal for him, and cause them, as his witnesses,
to hit up their voice with singing. This is the time
whenhis watchmenshall see eye to eye and together shall
sing the praises of God and earnestly press on to the
giwng of the witness before the dark night settles down
wherein nothing can be done.
~8 Let those who think that the battle is ended, and
that there is nothing more to do, arouse themselves to
an appreciation of the fact that the Lord is directing
his people. They that have really entered into his ,joy,
and that are strong in him and in the power of his
might, are the ones whoare joyfully declaring to the
worhi that the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
GATIIERING THE ELECT
7~ At the Columbusconvention the question was asked :
"tIow many came to a knowledge of the truth after
19187" Ahno~-t ha!f responded m the affirmative. In
Switzerland, at the conclusmn of the war, there was
merely a handful of consecrated; x~hcreas now there
are al)proxmmtely 3,000. In Germany, great numbers
have come to a knowledge of the truth since the Worm
War. Ifad the war not ceased in 1918, probably n,:ne
of them would have had an opportunity to learn of the
Lord’s great arrangement and participate in the witness.
Manyoi these give evidence of being spirit-begotten
and anointed ones. Manyof them are engaged in giving
the witness. Mayit not be truly said, then, that for the
sake of the elect the Lord has held back the time of
trouble and shortened it not only that they themselves
might be gathered, but that they might participate in
the work of giving the witness in the nameof the Lord ?
8o If you are one of those coming to a knowledgeof
the truth since the cessation of the War, then give grate-
ful thanks to our Godand our Lord; and see to it thai;
every faculty with which you are endowed is now used
to his praise and to the carrying out of hi~ commfindraenb.
~Iay 1, 1925
WATCH
8~ Would that the Lord’s people all over the earth
might enter fully into an appreciation of what has been cf the Lord is your strength."
done for them during the past five years by the Lord’s
holding back the terrible trouble that is impending!
sa If we see then the oncomingstorm of fire and poison When
gas, death and destruchon, and knowthat our Lord wants Is the great time of trouble in the past? Is the Church to
the witness given beforehand, why should we not hasten
on? If we love the Lord we will do so. They that
really ]eve the Lord will have boldness in this day of Is spirits
lho proclamation of the message of the King.--1 John
4.17.18.
Weare well along in 1925. Let everyone now who
~ea~ly loves the Lord put aside selfishness and, moved What may De said of the 13reparations now going on for an-
l,v 1he spirit of a loving devotion to the cause of right- What is trio Bible corroboration? ¶ 27,33.
eousness, make the few remaining months the greatest
witness yet given for the King and his kingdom.
SU31MARY
s, Summingup, then, we see that the time of trouble
began m !91t w~th the World War; that had the war
gone on, ere this pracheally all flesh on earth wouldhave
been destroyed ; that the Lord held back this great trou-
ble and shortenedit for the elect’s sake ; that the nations
now are preparing feverishly for the great destructive
trouble; that lhe final conflict is betweenGod’s organi-
zation and the devil’s organization, and that the cause
of r~ghteousness will triumph; that during the interim
ef comparative peace following 1918 and the final trou-
ble the Lord commandshis eleet to advertise the King
and his kingdom and to comfort those that mourn.
s~ Nowlooking back when the prophecy is almost
completely fulfilled and is in course of fulfilment, we
ean see what the Lord meant when he caused David to
write Psalm 149" 6. Let the high praises of God be in
our mouths: while we with a two-edged sword finish
the work thal hc has committed into our hands. Let us
AN INTERESTING QUESTION
UESTION"Are al! lhe members of the Church
Q to be glorified before the ancient worthmsare
resurrected ?
Answer" We should not arbitrarily say wha.~ God
will or will not do. Wemight express our opinion,
based upon the Scriptures as we understand them. Look-
ing at the matter as indicated by the type on the atone-
ment day, the blood of the bullock was first presented
as a sin-offering and thereafter the blood of the goat.
Antitypically, we understand that in the Gospel Age
the blood, to wit. the merit of Christ Jesus, was pre-
sented as a sin-offering on behalf of those who would
become members of the Church; and that during the
Gospel Age Christ Jesus the tIigh Priest offers up the
membersof hi~ body, and at the conclusion of the age
TOWER
do it with joy; and rememberas we press on, "The joy
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
is prophecy seen in its best light? What is now nn-
tohling the Scriptures? ¶1.2.
see the impending destruction of Sat’m’s empire? ¶341.
Why is Satan enraged at Zion? What are the three unclean
doing? ¶ 7-’o.
tins day of destruction from the Ahnighly? Will it be a
trying day for the Church as well as for the world? ’[[ 10-13.
Ilow is the final eonIhet symlx)lized? Do the people generally
know the troui)~e ~s coming? ¶ 14-16.
other war? ¶ 17-32.
What are the horrors ot poison gas? IIow does this seem
to be covered in Bible prophecy? ¶ 34-41.
Wha~ event seems to synchronize with Isaiah 24:22? 742.
Will the fleet-footed an(t speed (lemons be safe from the im-
pend:ng trouble? Will the profiteers, politicians and the
preachers be safe? ¶43-45.
Wtmt is the purpose of shortening tbose days, and how will
they he shortened? ¶ 46-50.
If the World War had not baen stopped when it was, what
would have been the result? ¶ 51-59.
Ilow was the trouble foreshadowed at the destruction o~
Jerusalem? Is it worthy of note that 1845 years inter-
vened between A.D. 73 and 19187 ¶ 60-63.
Whoare the elect that God is especially interested in? ¶ 64-67.
Tbe waiting of Elisha at the river’s bank foreshadowed
what? What did the after-work of Elisha then show?
What are the ~dentifieation marks of where we are in
God’s great plan? ¶ 68-71.
Why has there been a season of comparative peace since
19187 ¶ 72-74.
What ~s it that’ should thrill the heart of every Christian?
Is there cause ~or renewed zeal and energy on our part?
~[ 75-78.
What are the evidences that many, since 1918, have been
accepted into covenant relationship with the Lord? ¶ 79-80,
Is there cause for united effort now above all other ames?
¶ 81-83.
Y£1mtare our conclusions ns to the activity at the present
time, and a¢ lo wneathis {~ctivity will be brought to a
close? ¶ 84.85,
of sacrifice the merit of Christ will be presented for the
purpose of sealing the NewCovenant. This being true,
it would seem reasonable that all the membersof the
body of Christ must have finished their course before
the NewCovenant will be sealed; and since a covenant
must be sealed before it is put into operation, and
since the ancient worthies will be the offspring of the
NewCovenant, it follows that they would not be resur-
rected until the NewCovenant is sealed. I-Ience we are
led to the conclusion that the members of the Church
~d!! be glorified before the resurrection of the ancient
worthies. Of eourse it is possible for the Lord to bring
them out of the tomb before ail the members of the
body pass beyond the vail; but this does not seem prob-
able, especially in the hght of what is said foregoing.
 PETER AT LYDDA AND JOPPA
MaY31---ACTS 9 : 32-43--
DORCAS RAISED FR05[ TIlE DEAD---FUTLrI/E
LOAD’S PEOPLE ARE DESIGN:kTED.
"And they went forth, a~d preached everywhere, the Lord worlHng with them, and confirming the word by the
sfgns that followed."--Mark 16: 20, A. S. V.
HILEPaul was preparing himself for his work
W by studying the Scriptures in the light of the
truth about Jesus, the brethren everywhere
were getting the advantage of the quiet which followed
the fierce persecution. They grew in numbers, and the
numberof churches increased throughout the land.
20ur lesson today tells of a tour ~vhich Peter made
visiting the churches in all quarters (Acts 9:32); but
it is specially concerned with two remarkable incidents
of the tour, introduced into the narrative as noting
someof the great miracles done by the apostles in ful-
lament of the Lord’s word, "Thou shalt see greater
things than these" (John 1 : 50), and to showthe events
which led onwardto the opening of the door of faith to
the Gentiles, also to showthat Peter exercised the privi-
lege and authority conferred upon him by the Lord at
the time of his confession at C~esarea Philippi.--Mat-
thew 16 : 18, 19.
aTwoof the places which Peter visited were Lydda,
on the road from Jerusalem to Joppa, and Joppa itself.
These places still exist. Lydda is now knownas Ludd,
and is the junction where the railways to Jerusalem
and Jaffa leave the Egypt-to-Galilee line. Joppa is, of
course, the modern Jaffa. Both are situated in the
rich maritime plain which stretches from the mountains
of Judea to the ]~[editerranean.
4Whenat Lydda, Peter found a man named 2Eneas,
who had been paralyzed and bedridden for eight years.
(Acts 9: 33) He spoke to the man by name, saying,
"YEneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee whole: arise, and
make thy bed." (Acts 9 : 34) eEneas arose immediately.
As everyone in the little town would knowof this man
who for so long had lain helpless, and whomthey now
saw walking the streets a completely cured man, the
immediate consequence was that the town was stirred,
as was also the neighboring town of Saran, which was
a witness of the miracle. Manyin both places turned to
the Lord.
5Godhas not made provision to keep the disciples of
Jesus from bodily sickness any more than from the
trials, disappointments and sorrows which are common
to humanity; and as discipleship meansa sacrifice of the
body to the service of the Lord, we have to say that
manifestations of healers, whether found in spiritist
s6ances, or in Christian Science practice, or by "divine
healers", are not of God, and are either psychological
effects purely, or are such aided by Satan and his angels.
~Continuing to minister to the brethren in Lydda and
the neighboring districts Peter was waited upon by two
men who had been sent from the brethren at Joppa, a
13S
NOT EXDANGERED BY PROBATIOX--IIOW TI=[E
distance about ten to twelve miles, with a very earnest
requ~t that he would come to them without delay.
The rea~on for the request was that a disciple there,
named Tabitha or Dorcas (both of which names mean
"gazelle"), a womanfull of good works and alms-deeds,
had died. Death was not so unusual that hers should
be in itself noteworthy. But the sister had been cut
off suddenly; and the brethren were perplexed and, a~
we must think, moved by tbe holy spirit, wondered
whether or not Peter could intervene and bring the
sister out of death.
DORCAS RAISED FROM THE DEAD
7Whentaken into the upper chamber where the body
was and where womenstood weeping, l hey showed him
the coats and garments which Dorcas had made. As
Jesus did when he raised Jairus’ daughter, so Peter put
all these out of the room. Ito wished {o be alone with
the dead and the Lord. He kneeled down and prayed.
Then he turned to the body and.said : "Tabitha, arise F’
She opened her eyes and, on seeing Peter, sat up. She
would almost certainly know him, but could not klmw
whyhe was there. He gave her his hand and lifted her
up. Then he called the saints and the widows, and the
older women,neighbors, and presented bet alive. This
remarkable miracle was soon knownthroughout all Jop-
pa, and manybelieved on the Lord.
8Peter had the same purpose in healing zEneas as
whenhe healed the cripple at the beautiful gate of the
temple, the miracle which began the public work of
the apostles. Here as there Peter exercised his judg-
ment; for no general appeal for healing was made. The
same must be said of the raising of Dorcas. Peter saw
a providence of Godin the rather strange request.
9In the upper room Peter does not appear to have
had any doubt as to what he woulddo. }te prayed, feel-
ing sure of the purpose of the Lord; and rememberin.,~
his commissionand privilege as an apostle he spoke, bid-
ding Dorcas arise. The Lord had given him authority ~o
bind and loose, and the Lord honored his faith. When,
earlier, he saw that Ananias and his wife had entered
into a conspiracy to deceive the Church, he bound them
in death. Nowfor the honor and glory of the Lord ha,
released zEncas from the bondage of the palsy, an’a
Dorcas from the bondage of death.
~°The death of Dorcas had come upon the Church
in Joppa as a shock; that she had died suddenly is
clear. It seemedto the brethren as if evil had been al-
lowed to snatch one of the best away. It is plain that
they had not been taught that at death the saints im-
 ~Iay 1, 1925 ’rh WATCH TOWER 139

mediately entercd into divine bliss; or they would not ~Beforc leaving this hht record of Acts of the firs~
have hoped that Dorcas might be brought back to them phase of the Church’s hie, it is worth noting that it1
in order that she could continue to pIy her needle and these chapters the Lord’s people are designated saints,
thread ; and it is certain that Peter wouhlnot makeany disciples, and brethren. Nowadaysit is only rarely that
attempt to bring a spirit back from the presence of any other term than brethren is used. It is a good word,
God. The Lord had permitted this, but only because he reminding us of the unify of our faith and hope, and
had an apostle nearby whomhe could use to deliver his that we are all one in Christ Jesus. But it is good to
faithful diselple from the bondage of death, that he remember that in the Lord’s eyes the brethre~ are
might be glorified in her restoration. saints because separated unto him. To such Paul says:
"Let each esteem other better than themselves" (Philip-
FUTURE NOT ENDANGERED BY PROBATION pians 2: 3) ; and it wouldbe well if this were done, and
~The unusual circumstances make it almost certain if the tmnptation to see in each only the natural per-
that, like Lazarus, Dorcas was permitted to becomesub- son were resisted. Such would save one from thinking
ject to the power of death in order that such a witness and speaking slightingly of his brother, and wouldpre-
should be given to the power of God as should bring vent him judging his brother, and would thus save him-
many to a realization of the truth which had been self from coming under the condcnmation of the Lord:
brought by Jesus, then being declared by the apostles. "Judge not, that ye be not judged." (lIatthew 7: 1)
Good and useful womanas Dorcas was, she would never If, however,one whoprofesses to be the Lord’s is living
have been heard of had not God used her in so signal ,~eeording to the fleshly mind rather than according to
a manner. She had ~urought long and earnestly with a the spirit, such could not expect to be esteemed by his
kindly spirit content to sem~e and do good, and God brethren.
rewarded her by giving her a place in the history o~ ~G’robe a true disciple one must not only seek to learn
the Church which has made her name known where- but seek to get the spirit of the Nast’,,r. One of the
ever there is a Christian community. most subtle temptations to which the Lord’s people are
=2It may seem strange that she was brought back to subjected is selfishness, from which Jesus was absolute-
further probation; but we may be sure that the Lord ly free. If they have not learned Paul’s lesson, nor
would not have done this thing had he not foreseen that realized that they are membersof the Body of Christ,
in the future her faith and works would be as in the they are caught unawares. To such, whatever happens,
past. Dorcas would surely serve the Lord and the their first thoughts are not for their brethren, nor for the
brethren with renewedenergy, and wouldrealize her life interests of the Church, but for themselves; and every
to be God-given in a very special sense. new thing in life starts first the thou?ht. "Howdoes
this thing concern met" It is our privilege to have
HOW THE LORD’S PEOPLE ARE DESIGNATED the spirit of the Lord, and thus to serve God and our
~aAndit does not seem to be saying too muchto add Lord acceptably as d~sciples, as bcethren, as sabds.
that this incident illustrates (as in the ease of Paul,
who had fought the good fight, 2 Timothy 4: 7) that QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
in order to serve them and him God sometimes leaves What is the setting for today’s lesson? What does it
especially show? ¶ 1, 2.
those amongst their brethren who have already passed What two places did Peter visit? Do these places still
his markof approval as being of complete fidelity to him. exist? What event stirred the town of Lydda? ¶ 3,-’.
No man is perfect; and any man still in the flesh can IIas¶5.God made provision for the healing of bodily aihnents?
use his mind or his body in such a way as not to glorify Why did Peter go to Joppa? Whattook place there? ~ 6, 7.
God when he ought to do so. But God knows the What purpose had Peter in heating the palsied nnm? For
what purpose was he led by God’s providence in the case
heart and sees it set for him, and com~ it perfect in
of Dorcas? ¶ 8, 9.
his sight. This lesson reminds us that some sufferings Were the early disciples taught that the good went im-
are for the glory of God, and not specially for the mediately to heaven in deattl? What was God’s purpose
in permitting Dorcas to be taken suddenly away? ¶ 10, 11.
benefit of the individual concerned. God has the right Does is seem strange that God would bring Dorcas back
to do as he will with his own. from the dead in order to give her further probation’?
~Peter stayed some time in Joppa at the house of one How would Dorcas receive such a blessing, and how was
she protected? ¶ 12, 13.
Simon a tanner; for the miracles roused much interest In the Book of Acts how were the disciples designated ? O1~
and there was much work for him to do. But this too what does the term "brethren" remind us? llow saoulti
we esteem each other? ¶ 15.
was of the Lord’s providence ; for the Lord was preparing What should one seek in order to be a true follower of the
further important service for him. Master? ~ 16.

Oh, be glad and rejoice, 0h, be glad and rejoice !

That God’s judgments have come; tie is gathering his own.
That the Judge of all nations They shall sit with the King,
Is God’s owndear Son. Whenhe reigns on his throne.
 PETER’S BROADENING VISION
--JUNE 7--ACTS 10:1 TO ll:lS--
COIINELIUSHASVlSlOXFROSt GOD--PETER OPENSGOSPELTO GENTILES--CONVERSION
CHRISTIANS 1COTBOUND
"’Of a truth I perceive that Godis no respecter of persons."--Aets 10: 3-~.
HEportion of the Scriptures set for today is the
T record of PeteFs vision at Joppa, and of the
holy spirit first coming upon Gentiles. While
Peter was at Joppa the time fell due when Gentiles
should be admitted to the favor of God,hitherto confined
to the house of Israel. (Amos 3: 2) But as yet none
of the apostles understood either the fact or the time.
They had seen the formerly despised Samaritans received
into the church, and had h:’ard of the proselyte Ethio-
pian being baptized; but they. &dnot expect their mes-
sage to go outside such a* those. The time we under-
stand was three and one-half years after the death of
Jesus, or seven years tr,~nl the Autumnof A.D. 29,
when Jesus was anointed bv John.--See SCHII’TURE
S~UmES¥01. 2, pages 21 and 214; and Daniel 9: 27.
2 About thirty miles north of Joppa was the city of
C~esarea, built by Herod the Great. As its nameimplies
it was a Gentile rather than a Jewish city, and the Ilo-
Inans had some of their governmental offices there. At
the head of the Italian band of soldiers was Cornelius
the centurion, a devout man who had come to believe in
Jehovah. He was not a proselyte, but he kept the regu-
lar Jewish hours of prayer an/[ trained his household
to worship the God of Israel. He was also a good and
kindly man who gave much alms.--Acts 10: 2.
a On a certain day when fasting and praying, about
three o’clock in the afternoon he saw a vision, dearly.
An angel told him fha~ his prayers and almsgiving had
come up before Godfor a menlorial ; as if the time had
come when his prayers and good deeds were to receive
notice; and God, having noted, had responded. Here
is more than acceptance of a prayer; it is the response
to a number of acceptable prayers. The angel bade
Cornelius send to Joppa for one Simon who dwelt with
Simonthe ta,ner. (The words "who shall tell thee what
thou oughtest to do" are evidently spurious. See Dia-
glott.) Cornelius lost no time; for his prayers were
real. Ire wanted a,y blessings God was ready to give
him. In true simpliaty he told his household of the
vision, and started two of them off to Joppa.
On the next day when the men were not far from
Joppa, Peter went up on the housetop at mid-day to
pray; for apparently the brethren kept the regular hours
of prayer. He became very hungry, and asked that food
be prepared. While it was being madeready, he fell into
a trance. He saw a sheet let downbefore him, in which
were all manner of creeping things; and a voice, which
he recognized as the voice of the Lord, said to him:
"Rise, Peter; kill, and eat." (Acts 10: 13) Peter,
true Jew who, while with the Lord, had never been asked
to break from Jewish customs, even now would say to
140
r CAhIE AT APPOINTED
TIME--
BY JEWISHLAW.
the Lord: ’Lord, that is not proper: I have never eaten
anything commonor unclean.’ Peter was still Simon.
[[’he voice replied with a rebuke: "What God hath
cleansed, that call not thou common."(Ads 10: 14, 15)
This was repeated once and again, and Peter did not
change.
5 While Peter was wondering and puzzled, the Lord
now spoke to him by the holy spirit, telling him that
three men sought him and that he was to go with them,
nothing doubting. Nowhe began to see the purport of
the vision. He went to the men, who were already
siandh~g at the gate, inquiring if Simon Peter lodged
there. Peter said to thent: "Behold, I am he whomve
seek: what is the cause wherefore ye are come?" (Ads
10: 21) They told him about Cornelius, a just man
who feared God, and how that God sent a holy angel
to inform Cornelius to send for Peter and to hear words
from him.
6 It was, then, in God’s providence that Peter was
at Joppa when the due time came, and it was fitting
that the vision should be given there; for Joppa was
Palestine’s gate to the western world. It was there that
Jonah took ship to go to far-off Tarshish. It was one
of the very old cities of Palestine, "half as old as time,"
and was in existence when Israel first entered into the
land. (Joshua 19: 46, margin) Besides it was neces--
sary that Peter should be the link between Godamt the
Gentiles; for the keys of the kingdom of heaven had
been given by the Lord to him. Nowhe was to open
the door of faith for the Gentiles as at Pentecost he had
openedit to his ownpeople.--]~fatt. 16:19 ; Acts 2: 14~.
Peter lodged the men that night, and next day left
for Czesarea, taking with him six brethren from Joppa.
(Acts 11 : 12) It was a new experience to go to a Gen-
tile’s house, and Peter wisely took witnesses. The next
day they found Cornelius and a number of his kinsmen
and near friends and servants waiting for them. As
Peter approached, Cornelius fell at his feet to give tom
reverence. It was a strange sight to see a centurion
bowedat the feet of a Jew and in the presence of his
household and friends. Peter at once bade him rl~-e,
saying, "Stand up; I myself also ant a man." The
words read rather harshly, but the record showsa kindly
action; for Peter took Cornelius by the hand and raised
him up. Peter knew nothing of the pompof office which
those whoclaim to be his successors have exlnbited so
persistently, nor of the ~,uperiority which the elerg-y
ahke in Protestantism and Catholicism have claimed.
8 Talking together they went into the house. Address-
ing the company Peter said: "Ye know how that it is
an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep com-
 May 1, 1925
WATCH TOWER 141

pan3", or to come unto one of another nation; but God Peter easily read this part of the vision. It was later
hath showed me that I should not call any man common when he came to see that the law of Sinai was local to
or unclean." (Acts 10: 28) Cornelius then told of his t, he Jew, and that Godhad never abrogated the direction
vision, and said that they were waiting to hear from as to food which was given to Noahafter the flood when
1’~ ter what God had for them by him. he said: "Every movingthing that liveth shall be meat
9 Peter immediatelybegan by saying that he was learn- for you; even as the green herb have I given you all
ing by this experience; for he now saw God is no re- things."--Genesis 9 : 3.
specter of persons. He went on to tell about Jesus and ~a The Jewish legislation, whether the law of the ten
v hat Jesus had done, and of what had been done to commandments or that of the particular regulations for
him ; how that he had been hanged on a tree, thus mak- their social and communallife, was binding on Israel
ing him as one accursed (Galatians 3: 13); but that only; and by this x, ision therefore Godshowedthat to
God had raised him from the dead and showed him all the followers of Christ this arrangement was nowat
openly to chosen witnesses; also that Jesus had com- an end. T]ms the vision showed that one chapter of
manded them that they should preach in his name that hL-tory then ended and that another had begun.
he it was who was ordained of God to judge the quick
and the dead. Peter went on to show how that all of ~ It is to be noted that the holy spirit cameupon all
this companyapart from any laying on of hands, as had
the prophets gave witness that through the name of
,Jesus whosoeverbelieved (and the word had a new mean- been the ease at Samaria. (Acts 8 : 17) It was as Peter
was talking that the spirit fell upon them. Also they were
ing for him now) should receive remission of sins.
~o Then, and while Peter was speaking, the holy spirit not immerseduntil afterwards. It is evident that Corne-
lius and his household were consecrated--though they
fell on all of them which heard the word. (Acts 10 : 44) might not have understood what that meant. God thus
The brethren who came with Peter were astonished.
They saw that the holy spirit was poured out on the marked those out for his own. Peter learned much
Gentiles and they heard the Gentiles speak with tongues that day; for this act of Godshowed that there was ac-
ceptance with God apart from a keeping of the Jewish
and magnify God. WhenPeter saw this he said: "Can
any manforbid water, that these should not be baptized law, a thing which hitherto Peter would have deemed
[immersed], which have received the holy spirit as well impossible, and that while baptism must always be asso-
as we?" None could object, and all were baptized in ciated with the blessing of the holy spirit, it could follow
the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. as well as precede. God aeeepts his own apart from
11 There are several points of value to be noted in this formulas.
study. One is in respect to the time when this favor ~ God had now opened the kingdom of heaven to all
came to the Gentiles. Wehave already mentioned the believers, whether Jew or Gentile. Peter had seen the
year A.D. 36 as the year when the exclusive Jewish wider view of the purpose of God, and had learned that
favor was due to run out. Wenow know that~ another God respected those who sought righteousness whether
chronological paralM shows that that year was the Jew or G cuttle; though it had not been his good pleasure
one in which the Gentile blessing was due to begin. hitherto to permit the Gentiles to share his favors w~th
In THE WATC~TowER, 1904, page 3t2, it is shown his chosen people.
that there were 2,081 years from the time when God
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
first gave the word of a deliverer seed (Genesis 3: 15)
Was there a due time for the Gentiles to receive the gospel
v hieh should come, unto the year when he separated the lnessage? Did the apostles know anything about this’? ~] 1.
chosen family which should produce that seed; also that What kind of city was Cmsarea? Who was at the head of
there are 2,081 years from the covenant then made with the Italian band of soldiers? ¶ 2.
Abraham to the year A.D. 36, when the blessings of In what way was Cornelius honored? What was he in-
faith were first offered to the Gentiles.--Gal. 3:8. structed to do? ¶ 3.
~2 Peter’s tour dosing with the raising of Dorcas was How did God prepare Peter as a messenger to the Gentiles?
¶4,5.
the last special minist~ 7 to the Jews. His vision was Howold a city is .Joppa? Is there any significance in l’eler’s
being in Joppa? Was Peter’s reception of Cornelius a
the first movein the wider service nowto be entered up_ humble one? ¶ 6-8.
on. There was a double purpose in this vision of living How did Peter address himself to the Gentiles? ¶ 9.
things offered to Peter for food : It was intended not only What remarkable thing now took place? When did the
baptism take place--before or after 1.he holy spirit was
to tell Peter (as he soon learned) that the Gentiles were received? ¶ 10, 14.
~lot unclean in the sight of God; but by it he was to How long a time elapsed after Adam’s fall to the promise
learn that the Lawor Sinaitic Covenant was only an God made to Abraham? How long a time elapsed after
the promise was made to Abraham until the conversion
interim in the plan of God. Israel were separated from of the first Gentile? ¶ 11.
the nations, not because they were the tufty ones God YChat was the last special ministry to the .lews while th,~
would save, as they had come to think-and they thought favor was yet exclusively theirs? Does it help us, to see
of the Gentiles as dogs, unworthy of the house of God~ that the Sinaitic Law was restricted to the Jews? ¶~2, 13.
What did it mean for the gospel to come to the Gentiles?
but because Godhad a purpose for the nations by I~rael. What did this mean to the ea’rly Church? ¶15.
 PRAYER-MEETING
TEXT FOR JUNE 3
"’Them£so ~d~ich sleep in Jesus will Godbrh~g with
him."’--I Thessalonians 4: 14.
’0 one fact is more definitely established by the
N Scriptures than the resurrection of Jesus. That
he died upon the cross and was buried, scarcely
any one would dispute. The Word of God had foretold
his resurrection; and in complete harmony therewith
the testimony is abundant that on the third day he arose
from the dead. There were more than five hundred
competentwitnesses whocould testify to his resurrection.
The fact that his resurrection was completely established
is proof that he was pleasing to Jehovahin every respect.
Nothing in man’s experience brings such deep sorrow
to his heart as the death of his loved ones. One hour
he beholds the smile of his friend, feels the warmtouch
of his sympathetic hand, and hears the words of kind-
ness that fall from his lips. The next hour his friend is
silent in death. Tt~ survivor, ignorant of any means
or power by which his beloved friend could ever be re-
storcd to him, is so stunned with grief that not even tears
will flow to give relief in the stress.
What a consolation now to that sad heart is a knowl-
edge of God’s gracious plan! "But I would not have
you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which
are asleep." These words even seem to have a magic
power. The sorrowing one lends his cars and learns:
"For if we believe that Jesus died and arose again, even
so them also which sleep in Jesus will God bring with
him."--1 Thessalonians 4: 13, 14.
Further knowledge of God’s Word discloses to the
hungry soul that the beloved Son of God was sent into
the world to die, and that he arose out of death that he
might provide redemption for all, and that in due time
all mn.~t cometo a knowledgeof this truth. Such knowl-
edge I)lants hope in the breast of the sorrowing one.
It brings consolation to his lacerated heart. Iience the
Apostle says : "Whereforecomfort one another with these
words."
Let each Christian, then, rememberthe words of his
own commission to comfort all that mourn. There are
millions of people on earth now that are mourning.
They have no knowledge upon which to base a hope.
Doyou, as a Christian, realize that Godhas graciously
INTERESTING LETTERS
GREATLY BLESSED BY TOWERS
DEAR I~ROTHER I~UTHERFORD : The Elkhart Ecclesia wish to extend to you their sin-
Just a word to tell you that I have been greatly blessed
by the study of the last three WATCHTOWE~S, February
15th, March 1st, and March 15th. I wish also to say that
I am in full sympathy with the thoughts there expressed.
May the Lord direct you and the brothers associated
with you at the Bethel.
Yom~ in the Lord’s service,
C. W. Herrick, Ohio.
142
TEXT COMMENTS
placed in ~’our hands the means and power to comfort
many of these sad hearts? What a blessed privilege!
Hasten, then, to carry the message of consolation to
others. Be a blessing to the sorrowing ones. Receive
a great blessing yours-elf from the Lord, and magnify
his holy name.
TEXT FOR JUNE 10
"’All that are in the graces . . . shall co,he forth.’"
--John 5: 28, 29.
HE love of God is bottomless. A knowledge of
T this love removes the vail of ignorance from the
eyes and lifts the burden from the heart.
One in the vigor of youth, the son, was suddenly cut
downby the enemydeath. He ~as the idol of his mother
and the hope of his father. This treasure, precious to
their hearts, they lay in the cold and friendless tomb.
In silence and bitterness of heart the parents press on
their way. They never speak to each other of their be-
loved son because the words open afresh the wound~nf
the heart. They have no knowledge of their beloved
dead’s condition, nothing upon which to base a hope.
The years pass in sorrow. Their eyes grow dim, and
their ears growdull.
The day of the Lord is come! It is a day of increased
knowledge and greater light. Amongthe invent.ons
foretold by the Prophet is the radio. The night is silent
and stormy. Bent with age, and with vision marred,
these parents brood in sorrow at their fireside. Suddenly
there come through the ether the clear tones announc-
ing: "Marvelnot at tiffs; for the hour is coming, in the
which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice,
and shall come forth." (,Iolm 5: 28, 29) It is like
voice from heaven. It thrills their heart, and plants
the germ of hope.
To the saints now on earth the Lord says: ’I have
commissioned you to carry this message of consolahon
to all that mourn.’ What a privilege that! Let the
commissionedones then hasten to bring to the sad and
mourning ones the message of the King and his king-
dom, and thereby lighten the burden of the sorrowil~g
ones and show them from the Wordof God that their
beloved dead shall come again to their own border.
SHOULDERS TO THE WHEEL
cerest thanks and appreciation of the TOWERarticles which
have been issued, especially since January 1st. Weare in full
harmony with the Bible House and expect to do all in our
power to advertise the King and his kingdom.
The class is small in numbers, but are putting their
shoulders to the wheel.
Yours in his service,
Sr. Jessie l~Iyers, Sec., Indiana.
 ANNUAL REQUEST FOR PILGRIM VISITS
The SOCIETYdesires to serve all the classes, regardless of
e-r~tiE visit of the Pilgrim brethren results in a double
]. blessing. It blesses him who serves and blesses them size, insofar as it is possible; and believing that all the
that are served. It is in obedience to the Apostle’s eonsecnited desire the visits of the Pilgrim brethren we are
admonition concerning the assembling of ourselves together. pleased to have the information requested in order to
The Lord has blessed this branch of the work, thereby facilitate our routing of these brethren. Where there are
stumping it with his approval. The class that fails to have isolated friends, only one or two, and you desire a Pilgrim
these visits misses a blessing. The SOCIETYroutes the Pil- visit, please send in your request; and if possible the Pil-
grims, however, in harmony with the requests; and this grim will call on you when passing your way.
Great care is used in selecting brethren for the Pilgrim
r~luest is expected to be made once annually.
In making these requests use postal cards, for convenience service. In a special sense they are representatives of the
in our files. The questions herewith set forth should be WaTC~ TOWERBIBLE & TI~CT SOCIETY, as it represents the
answered, numbering your answer to correspond with the Lord. They therefore represent the kingdom now so close
number of the question. Tile question itself need not be at hand. Their duties are to serve the friends in spiritual
repeated. Please write the names distinctly. matters, to advise, aid and comfort them for their dew.qop-
men( as new creatures. They come prepared to hold two
We advise tlmt the class secretary be not changed any
ofteuer than necessary. Each change requires "t new stencil meetings a day, afternoon and evening.
to be cut in our office and a change in our records. But
GOODItOPES FOR 1925-26
when a change is nmde, please notify us promptly. Failure
to (lo this often causes inconvenience
¯ rod to the Pilgrims,
hinders the work.
both to the class
as well as to the office, and thus T HE work of the WATCHTOWERB~nLE & TRACT ,OCiETV
is the preaching of the gospel of Messiah’s kingdom.
Every consecrated child of God is privileged to partici-
Iu giving the nanie of the secretary or any other address, pate in this work. Brother Russell always outlined the work
do not give a post-ollice-b~x address, but give the street (luring the year in proportion as the Lord provided tim
~lli(1 number. Telegrams and other uiessages c"jnnot be de- money through his consecrated children. We continue to
livered when sent to a post-office-box address. follow that example, as appropriate in the Church.
Because of the importance of the time, there is now an Each one who has been enlightened by the truth appre-
increased desire on the part of the public to hear the truth. ciates the fact that this blessing came to him as a gracious
Therefore we ur~ the friends to arrange for at least one gift; and as he has a zeal for the Lord he appreciates his
public meeting d ~,ng the visit of the Pilgrim. To this end privilege of using time, energy, and money in telling the
a good, wetl-loe~ted, reputable hall should be provided, message to others. Some are not blessed with endowments
special efforts being rmde for the public witness Sunday for going about and telling it to others, while they are
:~rternoon or evening, as it may be convenient to the class. blessed with some money which they desire to use in the
1 ~,member, dear brethren, the blessed pAvilege we have to Lord’s service, to the end that hungry souls might be fed
be coworkers with the Lord in the proclamation of the upon the precious truths, as we have been fed.
message now due. Hence we ask your co-operation with us The custom of setting aside each week so much to be
and with the Pilgrim brethren in this behalf. used in the Lord’s service has always proved beneficial to
The friends everywhere take pleasure in entertaining the the giver. A notice to the Socizwv that you hope to give
l’iigrim brethren as servants of the Lo.t’d. They do not so much, enables us to outline the work, based upon what
expect luxurious entertainment, but only whole~ome -k~>d is expected.
and a comfortable room where the necessary rest can be Since a large portion of such donations is used to defray
had. They travel at the expense of the SOCIETY; hence the Pilgrim expenses, we have thought it wise to let the
are its representatives. notice for Pilgrim requests and the "Good Hopes" notice
We ask you to answer ti~e following questions, which appear i/~ the same issue of TItE WATCIITOWER.
information is needed for our immediate guidance in pre- Upon receipt of this issue of THE WATCHTOWERkindly
paring the Pilgrim routes: write two cards, exactly alike. One of these put aside for
your own record of what you have promised; the other
(a) State number of Bible ~tudents in your class who accept send to us. Or, if you prefer, put it in the form of a letter,
the complete series of ~TU1)IES IN THE SCRIPTURES. keeping a copy of the letter for your own convenience. We
(b) Are weekly meetings held? suggest that it be brief and that nothing else be written
(c) Where do you now meet on Sunday? (Give full street except the following: "By the Lord’s grace I hope to be
address and name of auditorium, hall, or home. Notify able to give to his work for spreading the gospel during
us of changes.) the ensuing year the amountof $ ................................ I will
(d) At what hours are the Sunday meetings held? remit in such amounts and at such times as I can find con-
(e) Was a vote taken on the Pilgrim invitation? venient, according as the Lord prospers me."
(f) If a Sunday appointment is uiade, will a thoroughly
advertised public meeting be arranged? (Signature)
..................................................................................
(g) Have the members of your class chosen leaders in ac- Kindly address this card to the
cordance with Volume VI, chapters 5 and 6? WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY$
Financial Department,
(h) Give name and address of one member of class (other
than Secretary) whom we may notify regarding Pil- 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.
grim visits. Brethren residing outside of the United States should
(i) Give the name of proper raih’oad station at which the write their respective otlices in the countries where they
Pilgrim is to stop. reside, and remit their "Good Hopes" to such offices.
(j) IIow many miles from station is the meeting place? Of our own selves we can do nothing, but we are assured
(k) If at a distance from railroad station, does some mem- that the prayers of the righteous avail much. Hence we ask
ber of the class have a conveyance to transport the the brethren to present us daily before the throne of heav-
Pilgrim ? enly grace, that we may be given wisdom and grace to use
(1) Give full name and address of Class Secretary (alWays the money to the best advantage in spreading the Gospel to
notify us of’ changes). the Lord’s glory, and to do the work enfrusted to us.
1t3
 Internalional Bible StudentsAssociationGasses
Lccturc~
aad5tudlc5
bqTravciin~
5re~a~c.n
BROTIIER J. A. BAELTERLEIN BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
llallowell, Me............... May 1-t W,~,)dstock N. B ......... May 22, 24 Manistee, Mich ............ May 17 llarbor Springs, Mich ..... May 25
l’~ttsfield, Me................ " ]5 ()l,!t.~n, ~Ie ................ " 25 Lake Ann, Mich ............. " 18 Grand Rapids, Mich ......... " 26
~ bl)ot, Me...................... " 17 Banaor,Me................... " 26 15mpire,Mich................. " 19 Ahua,Mieb......................... " 27
~;ullford, Me................... " ]d l~ocMand,Me.............. " 27 Kewadin, Mich ............. " 20 Wimeler,I~heh ................... " 2S
Mapleton, Me................ " 19 NowHarbor, Me ........ " 28 Traverse City, Mich ..... " 21, 22 Bircil Run, Mich............... " 29
Blaine,Me....................... " 20, 21 Portland, hie ............... " 29, 31 Kingsley, Mich............... " 21 BuyCity, Mich................. " 31

BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Jamestown,N. Y ............. May 17 Tonawunda. N. Y ........ May 24 IIawthorne, Calif ............ May 17 Paso Robles, Calif ..... Mar 24, 25
(’onewallgo, N. Y............... " ]N Niagara Fall~. N.Y..." 25 San[a Paula, Cahf ........... " lS l’acliie Grove, Calif ..... " 2{~, 27
(’lymer. N. Y ................. " 19 L(’ckl)ort, N. Y. ..... " 2(i Santa Barbaru, Culif ...... " 19 Wat~omille, Cahf ....... "’ 28
West eld, N. Y ............. " 20 Medina, N. Y ........... " 27 Smnmeriand,(’alif ........... " 20 Santa Cruz, Calif ......... " 29,31
lhlffalo, N. Y.................... " 21 All)any, N. Y ........... " 2"I Santu Maria, Cahf ........... " 21 San Jose, (’alif ......... Jmm t
Cetz~ille, N. Y.................. "’ 22 Boston,Mass..................... " 31 San Luis Obispo, Caiif ..... " 22 lIollister, Calif ............. "

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

I~’ansville, Ind ................. May 17 Linton. Ind ........... ~rny 2t Jonesboro,Ark................. May 19 Marcellus, Ark............. May 26
~Vashington, lnd ............. " 18 Jasonville, Ind ........ " 25 WestRi(lae, Ark................. " 20 Cotter, Ark..................... " 27
]~[ont~7olnery.hid .............. " 19 Terra lhmte, hnt .... " 26, 2.~ Kaiser, Ark....................... " 21 1,’liPt)iu, Ark................... " 2,S
incennes, Illd ................... " 20 New C, oshen, Ind ..... " 27 Blsthexille, Ark................. " 22 Joplin, Ark..................... " 29, 31
S’lllivan. Ind ..................... " 21 Bridgeton, Ind ............. " 29 Judsonia,Ark..................... " 24 SiIoam,Ark................. June l
Dugger,Ind ......................... " 22 Brazil, lnd ..................... " 3t Batesville, Ark................. " 25 Fayette~ tile, Ark........... " 2

BRO’FIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Melba,Ida ................... Muy 7 l’ocatello, Ida ............. May 17 Veteran,Alia ................... May 14 Wetaskiwin, Alia ......... May 22
Na.mpa,Ida ..................... " 8, 10 Challis, I(111.................... " 18, 19 Loyalist, Alia ..................... " 15 Edmonton,Alto ............. " 24
I:ol,~:e, Ida....................... " 6, 10 (;ibbonsville, hta ........... " 21, 21¢ Coronation, Alto ............... " 17 Cahnar,Alto ................... " 25
Einmett, lda ................. " 11 P, utte. Merit ............... " 26, 27 Altarm,Alto ..................... " 18 Buford,Alta ................... " 2ti
Ontario, Ore ................. " 12, 13 Deer Lodge, Mont ......... " 28, 29 Provost,Alto ..................... " 20 Leduc,Alia ..................... " 28
Weiser,Ida ..................... " 14, 15 Missoula, Mont............. " 31 Camrose,Alia ................... " 21 Edmonton,Alta ............. " 29 31

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTBER R. L. ROBIE

Oelwein.la ................. May 14 Olin,Ia ......................... May 21 Panamu City, Fla ....... May 14-17 Birmingham,Ala ........... May 27
Marshalltown, Ia ............. " 15 IowaCity, Ia ................. " 25 De Funiak Sprin;zs, Fla. " 1S, 19 Nashville, Tenn ............... " 2~
Wnlerloo,Ia ................. " 17 Marengo,Ia ................... " 26 l,’iorala, Ala................. " 20, 22 Louisville, l(y ................. " 29
Vinton,la ..................... " 18 Davenport,la ................. " 27 Stella, Fla ..................... " 2I Chicago,Ill ....................... " 3[
Shellsbnrg, la ................ " 19 Musentine, la ................. " 2q l’ensacola, Fla ............. " 24 ~ockford,Ill ............... June 7
Cedar RaFids, la ........... " 20, 24: Clinton, Ia ..................... " 29, 31 Montgomery, Ala ......... " 25, 26 Tomah,Wis................... " 10, 11

BROTHER A. J. ESIILEMAN BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

El Centro, Calif ........... May 11 Atwood, Kan ............ May 21, 22 Millen,Ga........................ May 17 Albany,Ga................... May 24
Ynlna,Ariz ................... " 12, 13 OI)erlin, l(an ................. " 2~ Savammh, Ga..................... " 18 Dawson,Ga ................... " 25
Phoenix, Ariz ............. " 14, 15 Wilsonville, NeBr......... " 25, 26 Screven,Ga......................... " 19 Bronwood,Ga................. " 26
7~lbnqller(tlle, NI Mex..... " 17 Lenora, Kan ................. " 27 Waycro~s,Ga .................... " 20 Americus, Ga................ " 27
......... ’’ 19 Jamestown, Kan ....... " 29, 31 Cairo,Ga............................. " 21 Fitzaeral(l, Ga............... " 28, 29
Trinidad, Colo
Colorado Springs, Colo. " 20 (-’lay Center, Kall ..... Jllne 1 Thomasville, Ga................. " 22 MeRae,Ga..................... " 31

BROTIIER M. C. HAk~;ECK BROTHER W. J. THORN

Titnsville, Pa ............... May 1l Warren,Pa ................... May 20 Pratt, Kans..................... May 18 Rol]a, Kans................. May 26
(qymer,, N. Y................. " 12 Meadville,Pa ................. " 21, 22 Preston, Kans..................... " 19 Garden City. Kans ......... " 28, 31
Pvffalo, N. Y ................. "13,14 Farrell, Pa ..................... " 21, 25 Arlington, Kans................. " 20 Friend, Kans................. " 29
Tonawanda, N. g ......... " 15 Sharon,Pa..................... " 26 Lewis,Kans....................... " 21 Lakin, Kans................. June i
Erie, Pa......................... " 17, 1S Youngstown, O ............. " 27 Dodae City, Kans ............. " 22 Syrucuse, l,:ans ............. " 2
Kane,Pa......................... " 19 Cleveland,O ................... " 29, 31 Elkhart, I(ans ................... " 24 Dodge City, Kans ......... " 3

BROTIIER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

St. Joseph, Me................. May 14 Warren, Me................. May 21 Long Island, Va ......... May 15 Hopewell,Va................... May 22
(’hula, Me.......................... " 15 Hanuibal, Me................. " 22 Richmond,Va ................ " 17 Crewe,Va.......................... ’; 26
Chillieoihe, Me................. " 17 Rntledge, Mo................. " 24 :[,hnporia, Va................... " 18 I(eysville, Va..................... " 27
Wheeling,Me..................... " :[8 Medill, Mo..................... " 25 Lawreneevillej Va ......... " 19 Victoria, Ya....................... " 2~
Marceline,Me..................... " 19 Chicago,111..................... " 26 Baskerville, Va ............. " 20 Lynchburg,Va .................. "’ 3l
]Macon,Me........................ " 20 Cleveland,0 ................... " 30, 31 Petersburg, Va ............. " 21, 2-t Durham,Va..................... June 1

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Los Angeles, Calif ......... Mayl0 Ontario, Calif ................. May 31 Oroville, Wash............. May 15 Cheney, Wash............ May 26
l’asadena, Calif ................. " 17 Alhambra, Calif ............ June 1 Chesaw,Wash............... " 17, 18 Pine City, Wash.............
" 24 Monrovia,Cuhf ................. " 2 " 27, 28
lhverside, Cahf ................. Danville, Wash............. " 19, 20 :[,]wan, Wash
................... " 29
lledlands, Calif ................ " 25 Sawtelie,Calif ................... ~’ 3 Coh’ille, Wash............... " 21, 22 Col fax, Wash................. "
" 26 Maywood, Calif ................. " 4 31.
San Bernardino. Calif ..... Spokane, Wash............. " 24 Lewistown, Ida ........... June 1, 2
Colton,Calif ....................... " 27 Glendale,Calif ................... " 5 Coeurd’Alene, Ida ......... " 25 Moscow,Ida .................. " 3

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. C. WATT

Fordwich, Ont ............. May 15 Wiarton, On~............... May 24 Tarpley, Tex ............. May 14, 15 Taylor, Tex ................ May 25
Ilarriston, Ont .............. " 17 Mar, Ont....................... " 25 San Antonio, Tex ......... " 17, :[9 Granger, Tex................. " 26
Ayton,Ont..................... " 18 Owen Sound, Ont ........ " 26, 27 Kingsbury, Tex ........... " 18 Temple,Tex................... " 27, 28
)~anover,Ont ................. " 19 Bognor, Ont ................. " 28 NanMarcos, Tex ......... " 20 Denison,Tex................. " 29, 31
.~,ilenford, Ont .............. " 20, 21 Meaford, Ont ............... " 29 Austin,Tex.................. " 21 Wichita Falls, Tex ....... June 2
I:lepworth, Ont ............. " 22 Coltingwood, Ont. ...... " 31 Bastrop, Tex .......... " 22, 24 Electra, Tex................. " 3

BROTHER J. H. BOEVELER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Alma,Ili ...................... May 1~ Areola, Ill ............ ]flay 26 Wilkes Barro, Pa ............ May 17 Selinsgrove, Pa .......... May 24
}’atoka..’Jl ..................... 19 llammond,I11 ................... " 2i’ Hazleton,Pa ..................... " 18 McClure, Pa .................. " 25
Vandalia,Ill ................. " 2tl Decatur,Ill ......................... " 2,~ Pottsville, Pa .................. " 19 Lewistown,Pa ................... " 26
Oronee,Ill ..................... " 2t Tay]orville.Ill ................... " 2!~ Mahanoy,Pa .................. " 20 Coles Summit, Fa ............. " 27
l’atm, III ....................... "22,’-’4 (’]lalllpalg-n, 111................... " 3I S1Lqmokin. Pa ................... " 21 Alexaudria, Pa .................. " 2~
Idattoon,Ill ..................... " 25 Kankakee, Ill ................ J nne t Sunbury,Pa ..................... " 22 Ilm’risburg, Pa ................. " 31
 ".~ . ".,.
). ~ ,,.; :<

¯ ¯ .%. ,
! , .~.-," :,3,

VoL. XLVI SEMI-~[ONTHLY i~O. 10

Anno Mundi 6053--May 15, 1925

CONTENTS
~]~EN~ENGER.q 011’ TtIE LORD............................... 347
G," .’~ Organization .......................................... 147
All ~{essengers .............................................. 14:~
Greatest Angel .................................................. °‘
14
The Church..................................................... 149
Disposition of the Disapproved .................... 150
Disposition of the Approved .......................... 151
Gathering Out the Lawless ............................ ]51
Greatly IIonored ............................................. ] 53
TIIE CHURCH AT ANTIOCtI.................................. 154
PETERDELIVERED FROMI>ItlSON ........................ 15~
QUARTERLY REVIEW ............................................ 158
PRAYER-~IEETING TEXT COMMENTS ................... ]59
GETREADY ]~OW............................................... 146
RADIOPROGRAMS ............................................... 146

’q ~cill stand ~lpon *aN watch and will set *aN toot
upon the Tower, and u’¢ll watch to see what He will
say ~,nto me, and what answer I shall make to them
that oppose me."--Habakkuk 2: 1.

Upon the e~.rth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
the thm~s comin~ upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the t~eavens (eecle~lasUesm) shah be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that tim I{mgdom ¢4 God ~ at hand. l.oo~ up, lift up your head~, referee, for your redeml~tion drawetli mgh.--Matt 24:33; Mark 13.29; Luke 2h25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
1ksl,b Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction, or "Seminary F~xtension", now being
presenled in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCHTOWERBIBLE ~ TraCT SOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1~84, "For the Pro-
motion of Chrimian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a chamiel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit tile only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. l~I.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specialls" for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : ]9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 1O.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more add more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in hi~
service; hence our decisioiis relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of ida
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuilding of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
~caders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of the Iiving God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ;Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and laolishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Mitlennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
tIebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory a~ his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24,; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~l’nat the present’ n~Assion of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 51atthew 24 :
14; Revelation t" 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, tlio
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obediput, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorihed (hutch,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 ; 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

~U~blgH~D ~Y RADIO PROGRAMS

Bro.~deasting the [Iuth has l~i~Cll so satisfact,~ry ~p
WATC/-I I"OWF__.R. BI 5LE ~ TRACTSOCIETJ to date that we suggest to the friends, wherever it
is possible, to arrange for a good receiving set with
18, CONCORD STREET 13 ~ 51~OOKLYN, B-~LI.S-A’| a loud speaker and invite their neighbors in Io listen to
~OREIGN OFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster (~a~e, lhe program of the nearest station broadcasting the truth.
London "W. 2 ; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; We give here the time of the stations of which we are in-
Am~t~alasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; South Afrioan: formed, and as others are added, broa(lcasting the truth,
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
we will publish their schedules.
PLEASE ADDRESS THE SOCIETY IN EVERY CASE.
WBBR, New York City (olficial address, 124 Columbia
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00; CANADa Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.), 272.6 meters. Sund,~y
AND ~IlSCELLANEOUS ~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
ANDSOIJTH AFRICA, 7S. American renllttanccs should be made by morning, 10:00 to 11:30; Sunday evening, 9:00 ~o
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Ba~’~ Draft. Canadian, Brit;sh, 10: 30; Monday, Thursday and Satur(luy evenings,
South African, and Australasian remittances should be made to b~ arch 8 : 00 to 9 : 00 ; Eastern Standatxl Time.
o UIces only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made
to die Brooklyn oilice, hut by lnte~tattonal Postal MoneyOrders only. W 0 R D, Batavia, Ill., (Official address, Webster ttotel,
(Fore~q~ translat~oJ~s o] this journal appear in several laaguaqes) Chicago, ILL), 275 meters. Sunday morning, 9:t5
to 11 : 00; Sunday evening, 6:45 to 8 : 00 ; Mon-
E#itorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision
of an editorial conmtittee, at least three of whom have read and day evening, 7 : 00 to 8 : 00; Tuesday, Thursday and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns. Friday evenings, 8:00 to 9:30; Wednesduy and
The Immes of lhe editorial committee are: ft. ~. RUTHERFORD° Saturday evenings, 8:00 to 9 : 00; Central Standard
~V. 14]. VAN AMBUROtt, J. tIEMERY, |~ 11. I~ARI~ER, C. E. ST1~WART.
Time.
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
Old a;;e or Oil|el’ llilltlntty or adversity, are unable to pay for lbis W G I, Medford Hillside, Mass., 161 meters. Sunday even°
journal, will be ~upphed [tee if they send a postal card each May ings, 8:30 to 9:30; Thursday evenings, 8:00 to
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only 9: 00; Eastern Standard Time, Lectures and mu-
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and sical programs under auspices of Boston Ecclesia.
in louch with the Berean studies.
). otice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- K FK B, Milford, Kansas, 286 meters. Sun(b~y evenings,
edgment for a rc~lewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and 8:30 to 9:30; Central Standard Time. Lectures
entry of renewal are indicated within a montl~ by change in expira- ~md musical programs under auspices of Abilene
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. Ecclesia.
Entered as SecondClass Matter at Brooklyn, N.Y. Postoffice., Act of March3"d I879~ K N X, Los Angeles, Calif., Sunday evening, 7:00 to 8:00 ;
Pacific Standard Time. Programs under auspices
GET READY NOW of Los Angeles Ecclesia.
When the record for 1925 is written, it should show the C H U C, Saskatoon, Sask., Canada, 330 meters. Sunday
greatest year in the harvest field. The week of August 23rd
evenings, 7 : 30 to 9 : 00 ; Monday and Wednesday
is SlX,Ci’llly set ,aside for drive week. Every one who is
evenings, 8:00 to 9:30, Mountain Standard Time.
consecrated should prepare now to devote that week to
Lectures and musical programs under auspices of
getting the books into the hands of the people. The office Saskatoon Ecclesia.
and factory will 1~ closed that week to give the Bethel
family an opportunity to participate in the drive. The K H J, Los Angeles, Calif., Sunday evenings, 7 : 30 to 8 : 15 ;
classes everywhere should now begin to organize for the Pacific Standard Time. Programs under auspices
work. Get your territory and your books ready. of Los Angeles Ecclesia.
 VATC I I TO V
AIND HEXADOF CXX< T
VOL. XLVI l~Iay 15. 1925
MESSENGERS OF THE LORD
"’The Son of s~an shall send forth his c~ngels, and they shall gather out of his kingdomall things that offend, and
them which do i~iquity." Matthew 18: 41.
HEChristian should have no difficulty in under-
T standing that God has an organization, and that
everything is done orderly and in order; that
his organization is holy, and that all the approved ones
must be holy at the time of approval. It follows, then,
that all whoshould becomedisloyal to the Lord wouldin
time be separated from his organization. Continued
loyalty would be necessary for continued membership
in his organization.
2 Loyalty means to do whatsoever God’s law requires,
and to do it in his appointed way. Disloyalty would
meanto insist on pursuing a course of action according
to one’s own selfish conclusions, and not in halanony
with the way pointed out by the Lord.
s Godhas not ]aid upon manthe responsibility of de-
ciding from his own personal process of reasoning what
is the proper course of action ; but he has laid upon him
the responsibility of ascertainin~ from the Wordof God
what is the proper course of action, and then of follow-
ing that appointed way.
4 To follow God’s appointed way means to be loyal
to him. In proof of this note the scripture: "Trust in
the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not unto thin~
own understanding. In all fhy ways acknowledge him,
and he shall direct thy paths."--Proverbs 3:5, 6.
5 The word iniquity used in Matthew 13:41 means
lawlessness; that is to say, pursuing a course of action
contrary to the appointed way of the Lord and therefore
disloyal to the Lord. Headiness leads to lawlessness.
"Pride goefh before destruction, and a haughty spirit
before a fall." (Prqverbs 16:18) Pride always leads
to disloyalty.
6 Herein our purpose is to discuss this subject from
these viewpoints, to wit : That Godhas an organization"
who composethat organization, anet how used; the dis-
position of those whoare approved; the disposition of
lhose who are disapproved of the Lord; that the test
is nowon to determine who is loyal and whois lawless;
and that those whostand the test have groat honor con-
ferred upon them.
The members of the Church while on earth are in
training i~/he Lord’s school. Jehovah is not trying to
147
PRESENCE
i’4o. l0
get any one to heaven merely to save him. God is train-
ing his creatures for positions of trust and honor, fie
has promised to reward the faithful ones with the high
position of joint-heirship with his beloved Son; and that
these shall see Jehovah’s face. Obedience, loyalty and
fidelity are the tests. Only the approvedshall finally be
selected for the positions of honor and trust.
Whenwe observe that a creature has been commis-
sioned to do certain things, and that his course of action
brings the approval of the Lord, we may be sure that
such creature has performed his duty in a lawful and
proper manner. By observation we may learn a lesson
from his course of action, and be warranted in following
a similar course. The many instances and examples
recorded in the Bible are there to selwe as a guide for
the Church while in training.
9 If the Christian can appreciate that God has an
organization to carry out his plan, and that the anointed
Christian is a commissionedofficer in that organization
to do certain things, and that such will be rewarded in
proportion to faithfulness, then he can have a better
appreciation of whyhe should deport himself in harmony
wi~h the expressed will of God. He can better appreciate
the fact that the new creation is called for a purpose,
and that the purpose for which it is called is to show
forth the praises of the great and loving Creator. Seeing
these things, he will realize that the various experiences
comingto him as a Christian and because of his faithful-
ness are for the very purpose of training him for a higher
and more honorable position than he now occupies.
GOD’SORGANIZATION
~o The Scriptures declare: "Knownunto God are all
his works from the beginning of the world." (Acts 15:
18) The beginning of his creation was the Loges, ~vho
thereafter became the active agent of Jehovah in the
creation of all things that were created. (John 1: 1-3)
It seemsto be clearly settled by the Scriptures that there
was a time when Lucifer was a part of God’s organiza-
tion. :He was in Eden, the garden of God. Concerning
him Jehovah’s prophet wrote: "Thou art the anointed
cherub that covereth ; and I have set thee so: thou wast
upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast walked up and
doun in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast created,
till iniquity was found in thee."--Ezekiel 28 : 14, 15.
il Lucifer was commissioned to do certain work in
God’s organization; but instead of being obedient he
became lawless. Doubtless he was one of the morning
~tars mentioned in the prophecy of Job. (Job 38: 7)
In the organization of Jehovah there are cherubim and
seraphim.--Genesis3 : 24 ; Isaiah 6 : 2.
L_, Adam,whena perfect creature in Eden, was a part
of God’s organization ; and to him was committedcertain
work to do. (Genesis 1 : 28) WhenIsrael was organized
lute a nation and God made a covenant with them
through ]~loses as mediator, that nation became a part
of God’s organization, authorized to do certain things.
(Exodus 19 : 6, 7) Israel’s course of training foreshad-
owedthe training of the new creation.
la The highest position in God’s organization he evi-
dently left ~aeant until he had put certain tests upon
his creatures. The Loges met all these tests, and of
him it is written : "Thoulovest righteousness, and hatest
wickedness: therefore God, thy God, hath anointed thee
with the oil of gladness above thy fellows."--Psalm 45:
; tIebrews1 : 9.
ALL MESSF~NGERS
~4 The Church, which is the Body of Christ, is of
God’s organization, ordained and organized for a pur-
pose. (Colossians 1: 18; 1 Peter 2: 9, 10) Jesus the
Head and his body membersconstitute the new creation.
]n the fulness of time every creature whoreceives the
final approval of Jehovah must come under the juris-
diction of Christ Jesus, as it is written: "That in the
dispensation of the fulness of times, he might gather
logether in one all things in Christ, both which are in
heaven, and which are on earth; even in him."--Ephe-
stuns 1 : 10 ; Phflippians 2 : 8, 9.
~5 All holy angels are a part of God’s organization.
~6 The word angel, as used in the Scriptures, means
messenger. Whatsoever means the Lord would use to
carry out his purpose, it might be properly said that such
is an angel of the Lord. An angel may be, therefore,
either animate or inanimate; an angel may be either a
spirit or a humanbeing. All messengers or angels used
by Jehovah may properly be said to be, for the time be-
ing at least, a part of his organization. Whenthe Lord
used one of his prophets to carry a messageto his people,
such prophet was then for the time being an angel of
the Lord.--Haggai 1:13.
~7 The priests of Israel were desigmated as angels or
messengers of the Lord, at whose lips the people should
hear and learn the law. (~Ialachi 2 : 7) The great Pyra-
mid of Egypt, standing as a silent and inanimate wit-
ness of the Lord, is a messenger; and its testimony speaks
with great doquenee concerning the divine plan. (Isaiah
19:19, ~1 Iohn the Baptist was a messenger of the
Lord, therefore an angel sent to perform certain duties.
GREATEST ANGEL
~s It was Jesus who said: "He that is greatest among
you, shall be your servant." (Matthew 23: 11) The
greatest and most honorable messenger of Jehovah, the
special angel of God, was the Loges, Jesus, the only
begotten Son of God. Early in his ministry he said:
"JIy meat is to do the will of him that sent me, and to
tlnish his work." "I know him: for I am from him,
and he hath sent me." (John 4: 3~; 7: 29) He was
sent on a special mission from the Father to open the
wayto life and immortality.--John 10 : 10 ; 2 Tim. 1 : 11.
~9 It seems quite dear from the Scriptures that long
prior to his humanexistence Jesus, then the Loges, was
sent as a special messenger of Jehovah to eomnmnicate
with Abraham and Moses. (Genesis 2~: 11, 12; Exodus
3: 2, 5, 8) At the head of God’s organization, possess-
ing al! power and authority, and carrying out the divine
plan, the Lord Jesus Christ is the ]~Iessenger and the
Angel of Jehovah. IIe is the most highly exalted, far
above powersand principalities ; and he is referred to by
the prophet as the/~Iessenger of the eovenant.--~Ial. 3 : 1.
2o Looking down to the time of the inauguration of
the NewCovenant, which shall result in blessing man-
kind with life and happiness, the Lord Jesus Christ is
referred to by Job as a messenger or angel. "If there
be a messenger with him, an interpreter, one among
a thousand, to show unto manhis uprightness; then he
is gracious unto him, and saith, Deliver him from going
down to the pit; I have found a ransom. IIis flesh
shall be fresher than a child’s: he shall return to the
days of his youth." (Job 33: 23-25) Here the exalted
Lord and King is spoken of as the Interpreter, x~ho
points out to man the way to uprightness. IIe is gra-
cious to man, delivers him from going down into the
tomb, and restores him to perfection of body and mind.
2, The Scriptures show that God’s law delivered to
Israel was presented by the angels to the mediator. (Acts
7: 53; Galatians 3: 19; Hebrews2: 2) These, of course,
were spirit beings and membersof God’s organization.
~aBy way of comparison and to show how much
greater is the Lord Jesus than others as a messenger and
angel of Jehovah, the apostle Paul devotes muchof his
epistle to the tIebrews. The gist of his argument ~s
that Jesus has been appointed heir of all things, and that
this inheritance which he has obtained is much more
excellent in every way than was that which was ap-
pointed to the angels. He is the only one who is the
express image of Jehovah. Further, Paul’s argument
is that when God shall a second time bring the First
Begotten into the world, it will be an occasion for all
the angels of Jehovah to worship him ; that because of
his speciai zeal for righteousness, Jehovah has anointed
him above all others of his realm. The Apostle then
proceeds to show that as a man Jesus was made a little
lower than the angels, in order that he might redeem
mankind. As a perfect man he was crowned with glory
and honor.--i[ebrews 2 : 9, 10.
 WATCH
2a Angels of the spiritual realm are above the human
nature. They do not have the limitations of movement
that bind the humanrace. While to the angelic hosts
the old world was subjected, the new order of things will
be completely under the subjection of the Lord Jesus,
the chicfest of all.
THE CHURCH
2~ The Church was organized by the Lord. God him-
self has set the members in the body, as the Apostle
states: "Nowhath God set the members every one of
them in the body, as it hath pleased him .... And God
hath set somein the elmrch; first, apostles ; secondarily,
prophets; thirdly, teachers; after that, miracles; then
gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of
tongues." (1 Corinthians 12: 18, 28) This is conclusive
proof that the anointed ones of the Imrd are a part of
his organization and therefore of Zion.
2a It pleased the Lord in making provision for the
Church to have seven special messengers, or angels,
used by him to deliver messages to the Church. IIe did
not foreordain the men who filled these places; but he
did foreordain the official positions, to be occupied by
some one. In due time the Lord placed in these respec-
tive positions menwho were wholly devoted to him.
2~ The angel of the Ephesus period of the Church
was St. Paul. He was a special messenger of the Lord
sent to the nations. The Scriptures abundantly testify
of his zeal, patience, godliness, truthfulness, and suffer-
in~ for righteousness’ sake.
~r The messenger or angel of the Smyrna epoch was
St. John. lie served as a convict on the Isle of Patmos,
because of his devotion to the Lord. Doubtless the
Lord rewarded him because of his willingness to suffer
for righteou~ess’ sake and gave to him a speeiaI vision
for the benefit of the Church as a whole.
2s The angel of the Pergamos epoch of the Church
was Arius. Few of his sayings have been preserved; yet
those who today are enjoying present truth hold to the
principles for which Arius contended; and these are
living witnesses that his martyrdom was not in vain,
and that he was faitMul as a representative of the Lord.
2.9 The messenger for the Thyatira epoch was Peter
Waldo. tie gave a faithful witness to the truth, emerg-
ing from the long night of Papal darkness. Christians
owe to Waldo the first translation of the Bible into
a modern language.
ao The angel of the Church of the Sardis epoch was
John Wycliffe. It was he who first translated the Bible
into the English, which was really the foundation for
the Reformation movementlater springing up in Bohe-
mia under the leadership of Huss.
at The Philadelphia epoch of the Church was served
by Martin Luther. It was he whomthe Lord used to
launch the great Reformation.
~2 The angel of the seventh, or Laodicean epoch, of
the Church, was Charles T. Russell. Wholly devoted
TOWER
to theLord a~,d his cause, he was despised and perse-
cuted by the ecclesiastics of his time even as did their
prototypes persecute our Lord. The Lord used him to
lead the work of restoring to the Church the great fun-
daxaental truths that had so long been hidden. IIe
brought clearly to light the doctrine of the ransomsac-
rifice and the Church’s part in the sin-offering. Un-
doubtedly this same angel, or seventh messenger to tho
Church, filled the office foreshadowed by the prophet
Ezekiel, as represented in the manclothed in linen with
a wri[er’s inkhorn by his side.--Ezekiel 9 : 1-11.
THE FEET MEMBERS
sa The Christ, ttead and Body, constitute the Mes-
senger of Jehovah in carrying out his purposes. The
prophet of Godin a vision beheld the feet of Christ en-
gaged in the blessed work of delivering the message
concerning the kingdom of God. The Prophet in ecstat-
ic joy exclaimed: "How beautiful upon the mountains
are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that pub-
lisheth peace; that bringeth good tidings of good, that
publisheth salvation; that saith unto Zion, Thv God
rei~neth!" (Isaiah 52: 7) Thus he indicated that the
official position in relation to announcing the kingdom
must be filled by an organized body of Christians com-
posing the feet members of the Christ. This body of
Christians maybe easily identified by the physical facts.
a4 Is there a body of people on earth thus engagedex-
clusively in declaring the messageof the ]~iessianie king-
dora? There is such a body of Christians. This body
of Christians maywell be said to be those forming the
"SocI~¢Y’, or association of Bible Students, because
working in harmony together in the specific work which
the Lord has indicated must be done at this time. We
seem to be warranted in the conclusion that this orgamz-
ed movementof Christians, for the advertisement of
the King and his kingdom and for the declaring of the
day of God’s vengeance and for the comforting of those
who mourn, is the one referred to in Revelation 8: 3-5.
Those who are thus wholly devoted to the I~rd’s cause
are sacrificing all their earthly hopes and prospects, rep-
resented in the altar. The scripture reads: "And an-
other angel came and stood at the altar, having a golden
censer; and there was given unto him much incense,
that he should offer it with the prayers of all saints upon
the golden altar which was before the throne. And
the smoke of the incense, which came with the prayers
of the saints, ascended up before Godout of the angeFs
hand. Andthe angel took the censer, mid filled it with
fire of the altar, and east it into the earth: and there
were voices, and thunderings, and lightnings, and aa
earthquake"
~5 Theseare daily presenting their respective petitions
before the divine throne for the aid of one another.
These for some time have liter.ally hurled the message
of truth amongst the peoples and nations of the earth.
Concerning this same faithful class of Christians, with-
15o WATCH
out reference to individuals, the Lord says: "The reap-
ers are the angels"; and during the harvest period they
have been engaged in the reaping work, as foreshadowed
in the parable of the harvest.--Matthew 13 : 39.
s6 This seems to be the same class mentioned by our
Lord when he said: "The Son of man shall come in the
glory of his Father, with his angels." (Matthew16 : 27)
Weseem to be warranted also in the conclusion that the
Churchthis side the vail as a whole is the angel "stand-
ing in the sun" (Revelation 19:17) and shining forth
as the sun in the kingdomof their Father, just as the
]~[aster declared wouldbe a portion of their work. (Mat-
thew 13:43) This point is mentioned here merely to
~howthat the Church this side the vail is spoken of as
an angel.
ELDERS ARE ANGELS
s, The apostles were angels of the Lord, because they
fulfilled the missions upon which they were sent by the
Lord. They delivered his message. Every anointed one
in the Church who engages in proclaiming the message
of the Lord’s kingdom, and who is prompted by loving
devotion to the Lord so to do, is to that extent an angel
of the Lord. Speaking to the elders of Ephesus and
likewise to other elders, the apostle Paul said: "Take
heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over
the which the holy spirit hath made you overseers, to
feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with
the blood of his own." (Acts 20: 28) Likewise St.
Peter wrote to those elders designated to serve the
Church, saying, "The elders which are among you I
exhort, whoamalso an elder, and a witness of the suffer-
ings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall
bc revealed: Feed the flock of God which is amongyou,
taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but
willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;
neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being
ensamples to the flock."--1 Peter 5: 1-3.
a8 Elders are selected in the Church according to the
Lord’s appointed way, and are therefore a part of the
Lord’s organization; and in proportion as any elder
speaks as the oracle of Godhe is to that extent a month-
piece of the Lord and an angel of the Lord, as indicated
in the Scriptures. It is of and concerning elders that
St. Paul speaks when he says : "Let no man beguile you
of your reward, in a voluntary humility and worshiping
of angels, intruding into those things which he hath not
~een, vainly puffed up by his fleshly mind."--Col. 2 : 18.
8o Again, the elders are referred to by the Apostle as
angels in the text where he says: "For this cause ought
the woman[in the congregation] to have a covering on
her head, because of the angels." (1 Corinthians 11: 10,
margin) This is true because the womanis a type of
the Church, and the elders are angels, or messengers,
of the Lord, representing the Lord.
~o These things are mentioned here that each one who
llas an opportunity for service mayrecognize and appre-
TOWER ,,. Y.
elate the fact that he is a part of the Lord’s organization
and should deport himself accordingly.
DISPOSITION OF THE DISAPPROVED
4~ The fact that a creature is once a part of God’s
organization does not mean that he is always in
that organization. Without doubt Lucifer was at one
time of God’s organization, clothed with great honor
and authority, tie was not satisfied with what he had
received, but meditated a greater exaltation of himsdf.
Of him it is written : "For thou hast said in thine heart,
I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne abme
the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the
congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend
above the heights of the clouds ; I will be like the Most
High." (Isaiah 14: 13, 14) For this reason he fell,
was disapproved of God, and ceased to be a part of God’s
organization. That which caused his disapproval of
God was his disloyalty, or lawlessness. He refused to
be governed by God’s law. That which seemed to mark
the beginning of his disloyalty was pride or admiration
of himself, as it is written: "Thou wast perfect in thy
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity
was found in thee .... Thine heart was lifted up be-
cause of thy beauty; thou hast corrupted thy wisdom
by reason of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the
ground, I will lay thee before kings, that they maybe-
hold thee. Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the
multitude of thine iniquities [lawlessness], by the ini-
quity of thy traffic; therefore will I bring forth a tire
from the midst of thee, it shall devour thee; and I will
bring thee to ashes upon the earth, in the sight of all
them that behold thee."--Ezekiel 28 : 15, 17, 18.
4= It is a fixed rule of Jehovahthat pride and ambition
lead to destruction. (Proverbs 16: 18) Pride really
means to think more highly of oneself than one ought
to think. This is a manifestation of selfishness. It is
a failure to think soberly. (Romans12: 3) Selfishness
is the very opposite of love; and unless any one is
prompted by love for the Lord’s service, he could not
have the Lord’s approval.
4a To be honored of the Lord by being madehis angel,
or messenger, should cause one of proper heart condition
to be meek and lowly of heart and to have great rever-
ence for God. One having pride of heart does not pro-
perly reverence Jehovah. (Proverbs 8: 13) To be im-
pressed with one’s own beauty and greatness leads to
disaster. "For the wickedboasteth of his heart’s desire,
and blesseth the covetous, whomthe Lord abhorreth.
The wicked, through the pride of his countenance, will
not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts."--
Psalm10 : 3, 4.
4, To be placed in a position of honor and trust, and
then willingly to depart therefrom and disregard God’s
law, likewise leads to disaster. This seems to have been
the difficulty with the angels who kept not their first
estate. (Jude 6) A refusal to submit to God’s law or
!1ay 15, 1925 151
WATCH TOWER
be governedby his rule of action is the result of selfish- means that such servant is blind to his own advantagea
~ess and pride; and such God pushes away from him. and ambitions or selfish prospects, is wholly devoted to
"God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace to the hunl- the Lord’s cause, and refuses to see or participate in any-
ble." (1 Peter 5: 5) These things are recorded in the thing else. Menas messengers, angels or servants of
Bible for the special benefit of the Church, the new the Lord, are sent forth into the earth to be God’s wit-
creation, which is in the course of training for higher nesses, to give testimony concerning his plan, and parti-
positions than any others in God’s organization, because cularly with reference to the fact that Jehovah is God,
they are to be associated with Christ Jesus. Seeing that that Jesus is the King, and that the kingdom of heaven
which leads to disapproval should enable the membersof is here. (Isaiah 4:0: 9-11) Such are membersof God’s
the newcreation this side the vail to avoid the pitfalls. organization.
49 It is declared of him whois approved of the Lord
DISPOSITION OF THE APPROVED that he must keep himself unspotted from the world.
4s The disobedience of the law, or rule of action, that (James 1: 27) Furthermore, the same writer says:
will bring the disapproval of God amongspirit beings "Whosoeverttlerefore will be a friend of the world, is
will likewise bring his disapprovMof visible or human the enemy of God." (James 4:4:) The word world
angels. Likewise, obedience to the law of God that this text meansthe devil’s organization, of which he is
merits his approval applies to both invisible and visible the god or invisible ruler. The approved of the Lord
angels. The disposition manifested by those angels who can therefore make no compromise with the world, nor
~eeeived the approval of God furnishes a criterion by participate in any of its affairs. Ali who go contrary
ahieh members of the Church may be profitably and to these Scriptural admonitions not only receive the dis-
properly guided. For one to seek his own glory and approval of the Lord, but persisting therein would lose
l~onor could not be pleasing to the heavenly Father. their place in the organization of Jehovah.
WhenJesus was on earth he did not seek to glorify
himself, but always sought to honor and glorify his GATHERING OUT THE LAWLESS
Father. It was he who declared: "Every one that exalt- 5o The Scriptural proof hereinbefore submitted shows
cth himself shall be abased; and he that humbleth him- that there was rebellion in God’s organization long cen-
self shall be exalted."--Luke 18: 16. turies ago, that Lucifer became lawless, and that God
~ God’s holy angels do not seem to desire to be con- expelled him from that organization. Other angels vio-
spieuous, nor to have their own names heralded with lated God’s law, kept not their first estate, becamere-
applause. A helpful lesson on this point is that fur- bellious; and of them it is declared that they shall be
n,:hed by the angel who appeared to Manoah. Manoah destroyed. These fixed rules of Jehovah, then, plainly
wished to know the name of this angel, saying, "What teach that those who are lawless, therefore iniquitous,
is thy name, that when thy sayings come to pass, we the Lord will expel from his organization.
may do thee honor? And the angel of the Lord said 5~ God’s organization in the Scriptures is designated
unto him, Whyaskest thou thus after my name, seeing as Zion. It is the dwelling place of Jehovah. (Psalm 9
it is secret ?" (Judges 13: 17, 18) This angel was satis- 11) The term Jerusalem is also applied to God’s organ-
fied to honor the Lord; and so each member of the ization. Speaking concerning the Church, of which
Church should be satisfied to honor the Lord with what- Isaac was a type, the apostle Paul says: "Jerusalem
ever he has, regardless of whether his ownnameis known which is above is free, which is the mother of us all."
or not. When men would have done honor to angels (Galatian~ 6: 26) It is said concerning the Churdl
that appeared unto them, the reply was given: "If thou that she is born in Zion. (Psalm 87: 5; 134:.3)
wilt offer a burnt offering, thou must offer it unto period of nearly nineteen hundred years is employed by
Jehovah."--Judges 13 : 16-19 ; 6 : 11-2~. Jehovah in the selection and development of the kingdom
¯ 7 The lesson we learn from this is that each one who class. These are of Zion and therefore sometimescalled
is pleasing to the Lord should keep himself in the back- Zion. The final work of gathering these together is
ground and should always honor Jehovah and Jesus. designated in the Scriptures as a harvest period. At the
4s Humility is plainly an essential thing in one who very end of that harvest period the Lord calls our at-
will be pleasing to the Lord. IIumility really means tention to the fact that there will be a separating work
to be submissive to God’s will. His will concerning the taking place. He says that the harvest is the end of the
Church is expressed in his Word. Humility therefore age, and that the reapers are the angels; and then con-
means to obey God’s law. It is plainly stated that none eerning the separating work he adds: "The Son of man
are crowned except those whostrive lawfully. (2 Timo- shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of
thy 2: 5) It is written concerning the servant of the his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do
Lord, which servant doubtless is the Lord Jesus: "Who iniquity .... So shall it be at the end o£ the worhl:
is blind, but myservant ? or deaf, as mymessenger that the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from
I sent ? whois blind as he that is perfect, and blind as amongthe just."--Matthew 13 : 41, 49.
the Lord’s servant?" (Isaiah 42: 19) Evidently this 52 The class gathered out here cannot refer to nominal
152
¯ WATCH TOWER
Christendom. Christem,~’.n as a system is cast away.
lter members are made up largely of those who never
really were Christians. They were never in the kingdom
class. It will be noted that Jesus in this statement says
that his angels or messengers shall gather o~lt of his
kingdom all things that offend, plainly meaning those
who have at one time been a part of God’s organization.
5s As angels at other times have been disapproved and
expelled from the organization of the Lord, so it maybe
expected that such would be done at the end of the har-
vest period; and the Lord plainly says that it shall be
done. His words indicate two divisions of the gathered-
out class; somewho offend, and others x~ho are iniqmt-
ous or lawless.
~4 An offender within the meaning of this text is one
whoentraps, entices to sin, or ensnares another, either
in eonduct or in apostacy fronl the truth.
~5 The lawless are those whowillingly go contrary to
God’s law, either in conduct or in service in his name.
The one whooffends is always a lawless one; but a law-
less one maynot ahvays be an offender of someone else.
For instance, one whosees that the King is present and
that his kingdom is being set up, and who knowsof the
command of the Lord to announce his kingdom, but
who fails or refuses to do so, and who utterly ignores
the interests of the kingdom, would properly be classed
as a lawless one. For one to be law-abiding or to act
lawfully he must put forth an honest endeavor to do
what the Lord commands.
5~ In a previous issue of T~E WATCtITOWER it has
been shown that individual membersof the Lord’s or-
ganization are the ones who put on the wedding gar-
ment; and that this is done by honestly, zealously and
lovingly striving to do what the Lord has commallded
shall be done, and to do it joyfully; that one who sees
and appreciates the opportunity of serving the Lord
joyfully, but whoturns away from that and follows his
own selfish course, may be said to be one who puts off
the wedding garment. The parable uttered by our Lord
shows that such a one is gathered out of his kingdom;
and the scripture under consideration shows that such
a one, being iniquitous or lawless, would be gathered
out from his kingdom.
5r Furthermore, it is noticed that the offenders are
gathered out. Weshould expect the adversary at this
time to make all trouble possible amongst the classes.
]~eteach one take warning, therefore. Knowingthat
this is a time of great testing, and that only those who
~re tested and come through the fire will be approved,
each one should be careful to see that he is not a provoker
of trouble amongst the Lord’s anointed.
~s It maybe generally set downas a rule wheretrouble
exists in an eeclesia that it is due to selfishness on the part
of some one. Selfishness is another form of pride; and
pride always shows a wrong condition of heart and leads
to disapproval of the Lord. The servants of the Lord,
his messengers, ~re plainly told at this time that they
Broo~t.rN,
N.Y,
must dwell together in peace and follow holiness if they
expect to see the Lord. (Hebrews12 : 14) Let each one,
then, remember the course pursued by the angels that
were approved of Jehovah; namely, to keep himself in
the background, not to seek self-honor or exaltation, but
to seek ahvays to honor the Lord and to glorify his name.
~9 The scripture under consideration with reference
to gathering out the offenders and lawless plainly refers
to the very closing work of the harvest period. It is
manifest that we are in that period now; and this may
explain why there is trouble amongthe brethren in va-
rious places. It is certainly an opportune time for each
one to examine himself and to put awayall evil-surmis-
ing and evil-speaking, to refrain from scandalizing his
brethren, to put away selfishness, and to let brotherly
love guide his course amongthe brethren, and to devote
himself wholly and unselfishly to the Lord’s eause.
co It will be observed by reference again to the words
of our Master that he sends forth his angels to gather
out of his kingdom all that offend and them that do
iniquity. It is the Lord whois really doing the gather-
ing out; but he is using his messengers or angels to
carry out this work..]:Ie may be using some of the in-
visible angels and also some visible ones. Whatever
agency the Lord is using, each consecrated child of the
Lord should look well to himself that he is not amongst
the offenders nor amongst those who are lawless.
6~ The Scriptures show that the holy angels are ap-
pointed for the purpose of serving, and that they serve
joyfully. These invisible angels are sen~ forth as min-
isters to minister unto them whoshall be the heirs of
salvation. (Hebrews 1: 14) The angel of the Lord en-
camps round about those who reverenee Jehovah, and
delivers them. (Psalm 34: 7) These are surely not look-
in~ after their self-interests, but the interests of others
which the Lerd has committed into their care.
~ Again it is written of them: "And all the angels
stood round about the throne, . . . and fell before the
throne on their faces, and worshiped God." (Revelation
7 : 11) Thus they showtheir eagerness to serve as well
as to worship. To worship and not to smweis as futile
as to serve and not to worship. It is the duty and priv-
ilege of every Christian to worship the Lord and to
serve him joyfully.
,a The angels of heaven would gladly preach the gos-
pel if it were God’s will that they should do so; but the
Lord has committedtiffs great privilege to men. Chris-
tians, then, should appreciate this privilege and show
their appreciation by joyful service and worship and
praise of the Lord.
~4 If each one of the consecrated, then, will have in
mind the interests of the kingdom committed into his
hands, which necessarily mean the interests of his
brethren, he will diligently strive to avoid offense; and
he will also eagerly strive to serve the Lord according
to his appointed way.
May 15, 1925
¯ WATCH TOWER
GREATLY HONORED
62 The saints now recognizing the presence of the
Lord, that he has come to his temple and is examining
those who are of his organization, are occupying posi-
tions of great honor. The angels in times past were priv-
ileged to announce the birth of our Lord; but the mem-
bers of the Church on earth now are more highly honored
because they are privileged to announce tile second pres-
ence of the Lord as King of kings, as the Ruler and
]3lesser of mankind.
66 They are further honored with the prospect of being
associated with the Lord in his kingdom for the uplift
and blessing of mankind. They have the great honor
of being promised participation in the kingdom, that
they may sit with him on his throne, judging the peoples
of the earth. All those of the Ix)rd’s saints, who are
acting lawfully at this time; who are joyfully partici-
pating in the proclamation of the message of his king-
dom; who are walking humbly before God, giving
honor to the Lord and praise to his name; who are
being prompted wholly by unselfish devotion to the
Lord and his cause ; and who are looking after the in-
%rests of the brethren as fellow saints--all such are
more highly honored than any other creatures in times
past. These are they described by the Psalmist who
have now entered into the glory of the Lord this side the
vail, and to whomhe says: "Let the saints be joyful in
glory; let them sing aloud upon their beds [of ease].
Let the high praises of God be in their mouths, and a
two edged sword in their hand." Thus the Prophet
identifies the class that is walking lawfully with the
Lord, and those who continue therein to the end shall
be of his kingdom.
c7 The great shaking that is now on wilI shake out
everything that can be shaken. Hence it behooves each
one to mark well the trials as they come and, instead
of being stumbled or shaken, to profit by these trials and
to remember that these things are due to come, as the
Apostle states : "And this word, Yet once more, signifieth
the removing of these things that are shaken, as of things
that are made, that those things which cannot be shaken
may remain." (Hebrews 12:27) Then as an admoni-
tion and warning to the saints he adds: "Wherefore we
receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have
grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with rever-
ence and godly fear."
6s To be serving the Lord law-fully now means to
carry out the judgment mentioned in the Seriptures,
and particularly referred to by the Prophet, to bind the
kings with chains and the nobles with fetters of iron,
to execute upon them the judgment written: This hen-
PERFECT
’Where’s the (lay we’ll call dreary,
While his favor shines so bright?
Where’s the time in which we’ll weary
O£ his loving words of light?
’Where’s the stone on which we’ed stumble
While we trust to him our hand ?
Where’s the fear to make us tl’emble
When his words the ~inds command?’
L55
or have all the saints. (Psalm 149:8, 9) This means
that all who are of the overcoming class, and who will
be of the kingdom, will joyfully submit to the Lord’s
law and be diligent to obey the same. Amongtt-e pre-
cious promises given to such is : "To him that overeometh
will I grant to sit with me in my throne, even as I also
overcame, and am set down with my Father in hi.~
throne."--Ilevelation 3 : 21.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
V~’hat should a Christian recognize without difficulty? Has
God laid upon man the responsibility of deciding from his
own reasoning alone what is the proper course of action?
What does it mean to be loyal to God? ¶ 1-4.
What may "iniquity" mean? What leads to lawlessness?
What is the purpose of our present study? ¶ 5, 6.
Do Christians undergo a training? Whoare those that ex-
perience special training? Whatis the purpose of it? ¶ 7, 9.
WasLucifer ever a part of God’s organization ? Whoare some
others who are nlembers of Gods orgamzation? Are all
the places of honor in God’s realm now occupied? ¶ 10-15.
What is the meaning of "angel"? Are angels ahvays ani-
mate? ¶ 16, 17.
Whois God’s gr¢~atest angel? What are some of his angelic
missions to the earth? ¶ 18, 19.
Is Jesus yet to be an angel in a very special sense? Where
do we find the greatness of Jesus emplmsized? ¶ 20-23.
Whoorganized the Church and gave to e~lc.l] member hi~
allotted place? What special ones are there besides th~
apostles? ¶ 24-32.
Will the announcing of the kingdom be done by an organized
body? Where in the Bible is this referred to? 933-36.
What scriptures can you cite to prove that you yourself
have seen angels? 937-40.
~Vill a person remain in God’s organization regardless of
his conduct? What caused Lucifer’s downfall? ¶41.
What are destructive characteristics? What things lead to
disaster? ¶ 42-44.
Does God’s law operate the same upon every plane of being?
What are some of the noble examples of the approved?
¶ 45-47.
What does "humility" mean? In what way should the ser-
wmt of the Lord be blind? Is It possible for those who
continue in the Lord’s approval to compromise with the
world? ¶ 48, 49.
What becomes of the lawless? Where does God dwell? Is
there a separating work to be accomplished at the end of
the "harvest" period? In the last separating work, is the
nominal Christian involved? ¶ 50-52.
llow many divisions are there of the "gathered out" class?
In what two ways may the offender fall away? What is
the difference betweenthe offender and the lawless? ¶ 53-55.
Now is the wedding garment donned? How is the wedding
robe taken off? What is tim lesson to us? ¶56,57.
What is the chief cause of trouble in the classes? What is
the safe procedure? ¶ 58.
At what time should we expect the gathering out process to
obtain? Who does the gathering out? How does he
do it? 759, 60.
What encouragement is there for the Church at this time?
What will the saints wlmtrove the interests of the king-
dora at heart be doing? ¶ 61-64.
What special honors have the s’tints at this time? May we
look for the sifting now .going on to shake out all the
shakable ones? What is the promise of the overcomer?
¶ 6~-~.
TRUST
’Where’s the test of faith that’s greater
Than the measure of his grace?
Where’s the loss of goods more precious
Than what’s given in its place~
 THE CHURCH IN ANTIOCH
--JUNE It--ACTS 11: 19-30--
AXTI0~]t I LARGE
ANDP~OSPEROUS ClTY--BAItX~tB_tSnltlN~S PAULTO ANTIOCIK--JESUS"
TIANS--CHR[S’±’IAN SrlRIT ~[ANIFESTS
"’The discfples u’ere called Christia~ls first in Antioch."--Acts 11 : 26.
FTERrelating how the Gentiles, represented by
A Cornelius and his soldier servants, received the
holy spirit, Luke says that Peter was taken to
account by the church in Jerusalem because he had eaten
with Gentiles. (Acts 11 : 3) It was not easy even for the
believers of Jerusalem to open their minds to the grace
of God. In this case they even closed their minds to the
fact that the Gentiles had been blessed by Godhimself,
inasmuch as the holy spirit had been given to them.
They preferred to discuss the irregularity of Peter’s
conduct.
The same narrow spirit afflicts manytoday. There
have been, and are, many good persons who have looked
with disfavor upon the ministry of present truth, even
though they have seen its power in bringing manyto a
knowledge of God; this because it does not conform to
their ideas. But there are some even amongst those
whohave becomedisciples in the truth whoare like those
brethren in Jerusalexn.
3 These are they who are sticklers for orthodoxy, who
limit themselves to truth knownup to a certain year,
and who will not look at the blessings of God now so
n~anifest upon his people as they go forward, following
the light; they prefer to be bound by their ownideas.
No doubt these men in Jerusalem were more inclined
to blame Peter for leading six brethren astray than to
f¢~el thankful that the men had been witnesses of the
widening grace of God. The inquiry, however, resulted
in good; for all discerned that God had granted to the
Gentiles repentance unto life.--Act~ 11: 18.
4 Luke no~,, shifts the scene of ministry to Antioch
in Syria. He says that some of those who had fled from
Jerusalem because of the severe persecution which began
on the death of Stephen, settled in Antioch. No doubt
many returned to the countries from which they had
gone to Jerusalem. Some went to Phenicia and to
Cyprus, and some went still further away; but wherever
they went they preached the gospel.
5 At that time Antioch was one of the most populous
and prosperous cities of the eastern world. It ranked
as the third city of the Romanempire, Romeand Alex-
andria alone taking precedence. Though nearly twenty
miles from the sea it was a seaport; for its river, the
Orentes, was navigable. It is said to have a delightful
climate (it still exists as a small town); and being
situated in noble scenery it was a resort of the rich.
6 Antioch had a mixed population, variously estimated
from 500,000 to 1,000,000 in numbers, of Jews, Syrians,
Romansand Greeks. Being a commercial as well as a
~esidential city, with so varied a people it was an excel-
1,54
DISCIPLESCALLED
CHRIS-
ITSELF.
lent center from which the message of truth could be
carried abroad to all the peoples of the Romanworld.
The brethren who settled in Antioch immediately
began to preach to the Grecians. These Greek-streaking
Jews were, in Jerusalem, amongst the most orthodox;
and like Saul they were bitter opponents of the truth.
But in Antioch a freer spirit prevailed, and many be-
lieved and tunaed to the Lord. Luke says that the hand
of the Lord was with the disciples (Acts 11:21),
expression which cannot be taken as meaning merely
that the blessing of God was upon the faithful service
rendered to hint. It is more than that. It means that
Godhad somespecial interest in the work and was help-
ing it along ; for Antioch was to be the Gentile center
of truth as Jerusalem was its center for the Jews.
8 Tidings of these things came to the church in Jeru-
salem and to the apostles; and the church (for the
church would bear the cost) sent Barnabas to Antioch.
What he saw when he arrived made him glad; for the
grace of God was manifest, and "he was a good man,
and full of the holy spirit and of faith : and muchpeople
were added unto the Lord." (Acts 11:2~:) The work
grew; and it became evident to Barnabas, who was a
wise and good man, thai) a teacher was needed.
9 Exhortation is good, and cannot be dispensed with.
But instruction is as necessary. Teaching, doctrine, may
be compared to the bony structure of the human body,
while exhortation may be compared to the nerve force;
and to carry the suggestion further the graces of the
spirit may be compared to the flesh which covers the
bones and gives grace to the figure. No church can
exist on exhortation alone ; neither can one exist on doe-
trine alone; and certainly neither individual nor ecclesia
can live on that idea which is sometimescalled "develop-
ing the graces of the spirit".
~o Banmbas might have sent to Jerusalem for such
help as seemednecessary; but he had had experience of
the narrowness which existed there, and probably he
doubted the wisdomof bringing even any of the apostles
themselves to this free Gentile city, so different from
Jerusalem, to which they were accustomed. Ite thought
of Paul and, evidently led of the Lord, went to Tarsus
in Cilicia to seek him. Barnabas found him, the account
thus indicating that he had not knownparticularly where
Paul was. Paul had been busy during the six to nine
years since he had left Jerusalem so hurriedly, and Bar-
nabas found him by making inquiries as to whobelieved
in Jesus Christ. Paul had left trail marks by which he
could be found. (Galatians 1: 21) Barnabas apparently
had no difficulty in bringing Paul back to Antioch.
~ In no record we have of this great and good man
l~Iay 15. 1925
WATCH
13amlabas is he seen to better advantage than in this
matter. Had he been a small-minded man, or in any
way self-seeking, he would certainly not have made any
endeavor to get Paul to Antioch. He himself was a man
of considerable qualification. He must have been an
acceptable speaker, and his earnestness and apparent
sincerity must always have carried force; but he knew
that Paul was better equipped than himself. Barnabas
was certainly the foremost manin the church at Antioch,
not only because of his ability, but because he was the
apostle that the church at Jerusalem sent downto help
the brethren in Antioch, and had been so acknowledged,
as was seen in the Lord’s blessing on his labor.
1= Bat Paul was a teacher; and Barnabas had both
sense and grace sufficient to realize that the church
needed something more than exhortation, something
more than he could supply, lie therefore left his workin
Antioch that he might come back with large blessings for
it ; and by this the l,ord surely madethat great manstill
greater. No man can lose by seeking the Lord’s inter-
ests and the good of the Lord’s people, even though for
a time it might appear as if in the providence of God
such a one might be lessened in himself.
la Paul and Barnabas spent a year in Antioch, assem-
bling themselves with the church and teaching the breth-
ren. (Acts 11: 26) The brethren became known in the
city, and it was there the name of Christian was given
the disciples. Probably given partly in derision, it was
an apt name, and the one which in the providence of
Godhas remained to designate those who, separated from
the world, are the true followers of Jesus. Tile New
Testament puts its own stamp upon the name. Peter
says: "If any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be
ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf."--I
Peter 4: 16.
14 The year in Antioch was probably one of the hap-
piest, and to him the most profitable, in Paul’s life. The
care of the churches x~as not yet upon him, and he was
all the time gaining knowledgeof church life and fellow-
ship. He gained strength and knowledge, and the
church in Antioch had similar gain. Both he and it
were being prepared for the Lord’s purposes.
~ While Paul and Barnabas were ministering to the
church in Antioch, there arrived some prophets front
Jerusalem, men who had the ability to expound the Word
of the Lord. One of these, named Agabus, showed by
the spirit that a great dearth was about to comethrough-
out all the world. It came in the days of Claudius.
ttistory records several dearths about that time, and
there is considerable difference of opinion as to the exact
year. Weincline to the suggestion that the year A.I).
41 is indicated.
~a This message stirred the brethren at Antioch, and
every man according to his ability determined to send
relief to their brethren in Judea. They sent tl_’A r gifts
to the elders at Jerusalem by Barnabas and Paul. There
can be little doubt that this accountof the girt is related
15.3
TOWER
to show both that fhe church in Antioch was imi,ued
wifll the spirit of Christ, and that they were at-one with
their brethren in Jerusalem. Apparently the famine
did not affect them so badly as those in Jerusalem, pro-
bably because Antioch was a rich commercialcity not so
dependent upon agricultural conditions as the smaller
city of Jerusalem and the district of Judea would be,
-nd because there were brethren in Antioch who w~ae
better situated financially than their brethren in Je-
rusalem.
~T To carry the gift was a pleasurable duty to both
these good men. Barnabas was a great heart, large
in stature of both body and spirit, tte was a comforter,
as his name implies. Paul’s after-life showed that he
also bad a material care for the churches: To give and
to help support the poorer brethren was ever present with
him. tie would labor longer hours that he might have
something to give (Acts 20: 34:, 35) ; and in his travels
he collected for the poor in Jerusalem. (Acts 24: 1"¢;
1 Corinthians 16 : 1) But there can be little question
that his association with large-hearted Barnabas in that
year at Antioch had much to do with PauI’s growth in
this grace.
~s It is to be noted that neither of these very earnest
and active men made any endeavor to convert Antioch
to belief in Jesus. They were not led of the spirit to
such a work. They knewthat the disciples of Jesus were
to be a people apart, and. they sought the ears of those
ready to listen. It was here that the disciples were tnst
known as Christians. (Acts 11: 26) The record is not
merelya note of the fact; it is the evidence that the peo-
ple of Antioch knew of these believers in Christ. The
purpose of God was being accomplished. As in Jeru-
salem where the followers of Jesus were a people apart,
so it was in Antioch. The faithful disciples of Jesus
were God’s witnesses to the truth as revealed in Jesus.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Did Peter have to answer to the church at Jerusalem for
his conduct among the Gentiles? Why was this? ¶1.
Does the same narrow spirit afflict any today? In such
cases, what is the difficulty? ¶ 2, 3.
After the scattering at the martyrdom of Stephen, where
did many of the Jews go? What kind of city was Antioch’.~
¶ 4-6.
Who were the Grecians? Was God favoring Antioch? Whom
did the church at Jerusalem send to assist the brethren
at Antioch? ¶ 7, 8.
What kind of preacher was Barnabas? What kind of
preacher was needed at Antioch? ¶ 9, 10.
Y~’hy would the qualifications of Barnabas and Paul make
of them an incomparable team for the furtherance of the
gospel work? ¶ 11, 12.
IIow long a time was spent with tho brethren at Antioch?
Where were the disdples first known as Christians? ¶ 15’.
Does the experience of the brethren at Antioch bring jc)y
1o our he’ll’ts? ¶ 14.
Wlto visited the church at Antioch from Jerusulem? What
was part of their message? About what time was this? ¶ 15.
Ilow did Antioch and Jerusalem fare in the fumine? How
was the Christian spirit manifested? ¶ 16. 17.
Was there an effort made to convert Antiocit wholesale to
the Christian faith? If not, why not? ¶ 18.
 PETER DELIVERED FROM PRISON
--JUNE 21--Ac~s 12:1-24--
~EROD SOUGHT T0 PLEASE JEWS--ANGELIC POWER USED IN DELIVEI~AXCE--PERSECUTIONS INSTILL GREATER ZEAL--
I~EROD’S DEATX HAS S¥]~IBOLIC MEANING.
"’The angel of Jehovah encarnpeth round about them, that [ear him, and delivereth them."--Psalm 34: 7.

O UR study is Peter’s imprisonment and his mi-

raculous deliverance from death. About the time
when Barnabas and Paul went from Antioch to
death; but the murder of James, and the exultation of
the Jews, and now Peter’s dauger, made them sad.
6 The Church spent the last night of that feast week
Jerusalem with the ~fts of the brethren to relieve the in prayer. While they were all awake praying for him,
distress of the famine, tiered the king thought to vex Peter slept. It was not that he was unconcerned; but
certain of the church in Jerusalem. lie seized James, weary with his bonds and chains he gave himself to
the brother of John, and killed him with the sword. sleep, restful in his confidence in his Lord. Whatever
What charge he raised we know not. Probably the out- might happen, he knew that Herod could do nothing un-
burst was in some way connected with the relief fund. less permitted. But he knewhis time of departure could
This/terod was the father of Herod Agrippa II, before not have come; for Jesus had said that it was only when
whomPaul appeared.--Acts 26. he was old that his service should cease. (John 21: 18)
= The Herods were Idmneans, or Edomites. The first, He was probably about thirty-five years of age at that
tiered the Great, was the son of Antipater and was made time.
procurator of Judea by the Romansin B.C. 47. Aliens ANGELICPOWER USEDIN DELIVERANCE
by birth, it was part of the tIerods’ policy to makepro- Peter was so well guarded that there seemedto be no
fessiou of conformity to the Jewish law as a means of possible chance of his escape. On that last night as he
gaining greater power. Itence, not for love of God, lay, chained to a soldier on either side, he was awakened
bt’.t for love of himself, tiered the Great rebuilt the from sleep. The prison was lit with a soft light. An
temple at very great cost. (John 2 : 20) Just before his angel was present. Peter’s chains fell off. He was bid-
death he sought to kill the child Jesus. The Iterod of den to arise quickly, bind on his sandMs, gird himself,
today’s study was a professed zealot for the Lawand the east his garment about him, and follow. Disturbed from
temple service, but he had the same spirit as his grand- a sound sleep, his mind was not alert; lie needed to be
father. It was he who shared with Pilate the shame of told what to do. Hastily obeying, Peter passed the
the death of Jesus; now, about nine years later, he en- wards. Whenthey came to the great iron door of the
tered upon a course of persecution of the leaders of the prison leading to the street, it opened of itself before
Church. them. For once the door had an angel doorkeeper, who
was ready to open on their approach. There was no
HEROD SOUGHT TO PLEASE JEWS
creaking of hinges ; all was smooth and swift. Then the
a It is singular (and surely symbolic) that at the time angel left him.
of the establishment of the Church the Jews should be s All this time Peter thought that he saw a vision.
imperially under the dmnination of the Romans, and Nowin the street alone, he cameto himself. He stopped
domestically under that of descendants of Esau. Herod to think. Ite saw his deliverance from Herod and fronl
saw that the murder of James pleased the Jews; and the people. He decided to go first to the homeof ~Iark,
desirous of making his position more secure, he seized probably to arouse ]Kark so that the brethren might
Peter, intending to put him to death also. know he was free. Arriving at the house, he knocked
It was the time of the Passover. Peter was put into at the gate of the courtyard. A numberof brethren were
prison until the days of the feast should be past. Unlike gathered there, as in other places, to pray for his release.
his Master, whose death was hastened by the Passover, A young maiden who heard the knocldng ventured out
Peter’s anticipated death was delayed by it. Four qua- to hearken; and seeing the light, Peter called out. She
ternions of soldiers were set to keep him. Probably the knewhis voice, but was so excited that she ran into the
extra care was taken because the authorities remembered house to tell them that Peter was at the gate. This
that the apostles, possibly The Twelve, had once been de- kept Peter waiting; for they wouldnot believe the girl.
livered from prison in a miraculous manner.--Acts 5: They said one to another: "It is his angel." But when
18-24. angels pay a visit, they do not knock loudly at the street
5 Because of Peter’s imprisomnent, the Church betook doors, as Peter was doing. Whenadmitted, Peter quieted
themselves to prayer. They prayed earnestly that Peter their expressions of thankfulness, told them of his de-
might be delivered. But the Lord kept them waiting; liverance, and immediately left for some other place.
for it was not until the Passover weekwas over that the Where he went we do not know.
answer came. It was a special time to the Church; for 9 There was great vexation at Herod’s court next day.
it was the time for the Memorial and the anniversary The prisoner was gone. None could explain how he got
of Jesus’ death. It would have been a time of rejoicing away. It was beyond human thought that it could be
also, because of the remembranceof his triumph over other than by the collusion of all who were concerned

WATCH
in his safety; and therefore all the sixteen soldiers were
put to death. Apparently no search was made for Peter,
nor any further attempt made to vex the Church. No
doubt these menrealized that whenthey were in contact
with the apostles they were in touch with powers a]to-
tether beyondtheir control.
lo Soon after this, a deputation from Tyre and Sidon
came to Herod. For some reason, unexplained, Herod
was displeased with those cities; and they came to make
peace with him because their trade suffered through the
break of friendly relationship. It pleased Herod to ac-
cept the deputation; and upon a set day he seated him-
self on his throne in royal apparel, and madean oration
to the crowd. The people flattered him and said: "It
is the voice of a god, and not of a man." (Acts 12: 22)
Herodreceived their acclamations ; he madea profession
of being a servant of God,but took this glory to himself.
l~[e was immediately smitten of the Lord with a loath-
some disease; corruption seized upon him, and he died
wdhin a few days.
11 If we ask why God permitted James to be taken a-
way from his work, we can answer the question no more
certainly tlmn we can answer about Stephen’s removal.
God’s consecrated are in his hands; and they are ready
to be used of him as he pleases. Wemaysay that it is
very probable that the death of James stimulated the
Church to greater watchfulness and zeal. The chief
lesson in all the affairs of life, whether ordinary or ex-
traordinary, is that of faith--a determination to trust
Godin all firings, and that not merely in dull acceptance
of the will of God.
~= Peter’s deliverance provides an illustration of God’s
method of helping his people. As soon as Peter was
safely outside the prison gates, the angel left him; for
he was now in a positron to look after himself. The
Lord does not do for his servants things which they ean
do for themselves; did he do so they could never grow
to maturity, exercising their senses (IIebrew g: 14);
and Peter now had the responsibility of his freedom.
tle must hold his liberty as unto the Lord. Also he was
careful for his brethren ; for he knewthat when inquiry
should be made, their houses would be searched.
la Wehave also in this incident an illustration of the
responsibility which attaches to the Church. The church
in Jerusalem would have been blameworthy had they
not taken themselves to prayer when Peter was taken
from them. An ecclesia is responsible to the Lord for
his interests as the individual is responsible. Every ec-
clesia should realize this, and charge itself with the
Lord’s interests as they are laid uponits hands. Besides
this, each should remember the whole Church in the
tlesh, and as far as possible help to keep it in health and
unity. Without doubt our daily prayers for the general
fl~terests of the Churchare directed of the Lord.
~ Charles Wesley in a fine stanza made Peter’s de-
liverance an illustration of the manwhorealizes his de-
liverance from the bondage of sin. He wrote:
157
TOWER
"Long my imprisoned spirit lay
Fast b(mp.d in sin and nature’s night;
Thine eye diffused a quickening ray’;
I woke, the dungeon flamed with light ;
My chains fell off, my heart was free.
I rose, went forth, and followed thee."
HEROD’S DEATH HAS SYMBOLIC MEANING
~ But it is more than that. Following the analogT
seen in previous lessons we may see in this incident an
illustration of the deliverance from dangers which will
yet threaten the Church. Though there is today much
talk amongmen of freedom and liberty, there is in hu-
manaffairs a tendency towards restraint of liberty, part-
ly because so much license has been taken, and partly
because there are powerful and crafty men seeking to
gain the earth for themselves. And evidence is not
lacking that ecclesiastics will, if possible, put a restraint
upon the message of the establishment of the kingdom
of Christ, which is so unwelcometo them. The faithful
will do well to keep a unity in prayer ; and in confidence
rememberthat God will never again permit the truth to
be beclouded by error or to come raider the dominion
of evil men.
16 Herod’s action reveals a great depth of hypocrisy.
lie wouldkeep the Passover, hypocritically following the
customary worship, while all the time he had murder in
his heart. It is impossible to nfiss noting that the death
of Herod is inserted in the sacred narrative because it
has a symbolic meaning, tie represents those powers
which have professed to serve God, and which have had
the privilege to do so, but which, whentested, are found
to be opponents and enemies of God. This last persecu-
tion of the Herods had its repercussion in the judgment
which so soon followed.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
VCho were the tIerods? Which Iterod appears in today’s
lesson? What might have oecasloned the present persecu-
tion? ¶1, 2.
What singular thing marks the condition of the Jews at the
time of the establishment of the Church?¶ 3.
~Vhy was so muchcare taken to secure Peter against escape?
¶4.
YChatdid the Clmrehdo in Peter’s behalf? WasPeter un-
easy? ¶ 5, 6.
flow was Peter released from prison? Whydid he think he
saw a vision? What wisdom did Peter manifest? Whac
did IIerod do? ¶ 7-9, 12.
¥¢hy was Herod visited by a deputation from Tyre and
Sidon? What showed off the true calibre of this man
I-Ierod? Howwas he rewarded? ¶ 10.
MayGod do with his own what pleases him best? What
lesson does the Christian learn in the affairs of life? ¶ 11.
Whatis the lesson in Peter’s deliverance? Does Godrequire
of us that we cooperate with him in our ownsalvation?
¶12.
Do the ecclesias and individuals have responsibilities which
must be safeguarded? ¶ 13.
What may Peter’s deliverance also illustrate? ¶ 14.
What should we do in order to have deliverance from pres-
ent dangers and from future dangers which shall yet
threaten the Church’.; ¶ 15.
Has the death of Herod a symbolic meaning? What powers
u ill eventually he shown up in their true light? What is
meant by the last sentence in paragraph 167 ¶ 16.
 QUARTERLY REVIEW
JuNE 28 ACTS 2 TO 12~
"J’,., .olrall be my ~citnesses both in Jerusalem, a~d in all Judea and SamaHa,and~nto the uttermost part of !h~
earth."--Acts 1: 8, A.S.V.
HE quarter’s lessons have taken us through the remained with him for three days. ~1%enhis sight was
T opening chapters of the Church’s history, begin- given back he witnessed to his faith, but ~oon went into
ning, ef course, with Pentecost. Pentecost was Arabia to meditate aml study. On his return to Damas-
God’s witness both to the disciples and to Israel. The cus he began that faithful witness which never ceased
disciples were then baptized into one spirit (1 Corin- until his death.
thians 12 : 13), and the Church on earth was born. The During this time the churches continued to increase.
Church was there equipped for its work. The disciples Peter made a tour throughout GMilee, Samaria, and
bad neither oral nor written instructions to guide them. Judea, visiting the churches and strengthening them in
Their equipmentwas the spirit of truth, and the ability the faith. While at Joppa, Peter had a vision which
to express it, to which was added for a time the gift of showed him that God had a wider purpose in the gospd
speaking in tongues and ether miraculous powers. (1 than that which the apostles had yet seen. Immediately
Corinthians 13:8) Also the holy spirit was a power after, Peter was informed that some Gentiles were seek-
within them to help them to grow in grace and in knowl- ing him. and that he was to go with them. Peter weut
edge.--John 1G: 13; 2 Timothy 1: 7. with the messengers; and while he was speaking the
Almost immediately after the demonstration at Pen- word of the Lord to the household ef Cornelius, the holy
tecost, all Jerusalem was thrown into another excitement spirit fell en that Gentile companyas it did in the upper
by the per feet healing of the life-long cripple whowas roomat the beginning. (Acts 11 : 15) The wall ef parh-
carried daily to the temple gate, and whomall Jerusa- tion between Jew and Gentile was then broken down,
lem knew. Peter witnessed that the miracle was done and Gentiles stepped into liberty of faith.--Eph. 2: 14.
by the powerof the risen Jesus, and was an illustration While these things were happening in the south
of the work to be done in the times of restitution when country, there was in Antioch in Syria a number of
Jesus should return. Peter did not then knowthat his Jews who were very earnest in the faith. Barnabas, who
nation wouldfail, and that God would makeup a special was sent from Jerusalem to help them, soon saw it was
Israel from amongst the Gentiles. necessary that they should have a teacher. Paul was
The holy spirit operated on the Church as it does found, and returned with Barnabas to Antioch. For a
on the individual; it was the powerof life ; it kept the year they labored together, not seeking to convert Anti-
Church on the move. The holy spirit quickens the in- eeh, but speaking the word ot? truth wherever they had
dividual to life, and is the powerof Godfor his service ; opportunity, and building up the disciples in their faith.
it is also God’sgift to the Church,and none can continue Antioch became the Gentile center, as Jerusalem was
to receive those blessings unless he is in harmonywith the center for the Hebrewbelievers.
the Church. 8 About that time (Acts 12: 1) Herod Agrippa I slew
* Later, a great persecution was started with Saul of James and then seized Peter; but though God wrmitted
Tarsus as leader. Its fierceness caused many brethren James to be slain, he miraculously delivered Peter. We
to flee from Jerusalem, but with the immediate result knowthat the d~’ath of Stephen, which caused the dis-
ef a great increase of numbers of those who believed; ciples to be scattered, brought the Churchgreat increase ;
for wherever the brethren went they preached Jesus. and we may properly suppose that the loss of James
Freed from Judaism, many fled to Samaria with the brought the Church into a closer fellowship and unity.
result that even of the Samaritans great numbers be- The fact that all united in prayer for Peteffs deliverance
lieved. These were the first outside Jewry who came indicates this.
into the truth. 9 No well-instructed Bible Student alive to present
While the truth was increasing in the country round truth can do other than agree that in the incidents re-
about Judea and Samaria, Saul of Tarsus, hotly pursu- lated in these chapters there is a eorresp,~,~deney with
ing his self-appointed work, was met by Jesus just out- the work and witness of the Churchat this time. The truth
side Damascus. God saw that the earnest, fiery zeal of cannot be stopped ; for it is the messagethat the Lord is
the young man was directed by a misinstructcd mind. sending abroad telling of the establishment of the king-
Saul thought that he did God service; but when Jesus domof righteousness. It behooves the Lord’s people to
revealed himself, Saul immediately gave himself to the remembertheir call and to take exampleby the fidelity
Lord. IIe was told that he was to be God’s instrument ef these whowere first taught the knowledgeof Jesus.
for carrying the truth to the Gentiles. Without doubt For their comfort, assurance, and equipmentfor service,
had a choice been given to him, he would have chosen the Lord has diffused a knowledgeof the truth so that
to be a messenger to his own people. In order to enable all maybe strengthened; and to this end he has brought
Saul to realize his position and to see the truth, the the Church into a unity which it has not experienced
blindness which resulted from seeing the glorified Lord since those early days.
158
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR JUNE 17 TEXT FOR JUNE 24
"Christ Jesus . . .gacc himself a ransomfor all.’" "’He will su’aHowvp death in victory."
--1 Timotl~y 2: 5, 6. --Isahd~ 25:8.
IlE thoughtful mind inquires : Whyshould I have
T hope that tile dead shall live again? Precious
is the privilege to give the answer from the Word
T
tiE long dark night of sin and death is now near-
ing an end. The Sun of Ilighteonsness, with
healing amt with hfe, is rising that all the world
of God. It affords an opportumty to inform the inquir- may be blessed. Satan, whohas long had and exercised
lug mind that "God is love". So wonderfully and per- the power of death, is to be restrained. (Hebrews2:14
fectly unselfish are he and Msplan that all the families Revelation 20: 1-3) The works of the ~vil shall be
of the earth shall have an opportunity to receive his destroyed. 1 John 3:8.
blessing. To this end he made promise to Abraham. Satan has diligently sought to destroy in death every
Ite never fails in one of his good promises. one who has tried to be faithflfl to God. From his
It was 1)ecanse of sin that death cameupon the human viewpoint Satan succeeded in destroying all of these
family. Godhas provided for the lifting of man out of from Abel to the la~-t of the prophets. WhenJesus hung
sin and death. In harmonywith his holy will, his be- lifeless upon the eros% Satan thought that he had suc-
loved Son was transferred from the courts of heaven to ceeded in kilhng the heir of the kingdom, and that from
the confines of the earth, tie was made a humanbeing that time forward all would be well with him. In this
and dwelt amongst men. It was the perfect man Adam he was defeated.
that sinned and that was sentenced to death to meet the After three days, God raised up out of death his be-
requirements of divine justice. loved Son, who later exclaimed: "I am he that liveth,
0nly the perfect man, willing to go into death as a and was dead; and, behold, I ant alive for evermore."
mlb~tltute for the sinner, could redeem mankind from (Revelation 1 : 18) The Lord had trimnphed over death
lhat judgment and its evil results. For this reason and the grave. His Father won the victory for him.
Jesus becamea man, that he might fulfil the prophetic Satan has exulted over the death of the saints. But
promise of God to ransom man from the grave. (Hosea
those whodied in faith and were loyal to the Lord, have
13: 14; Matthew 20: 28) lie was made a man that he
might die for the benefit of all mankind.--ilebrews2 : 9. gained the victory. Those now continuing faittfful un-
Willingly Jesus suffered as a sinner, yet without sin. til death have the promise of victory through Christ.~
lie gave his life that the people might have life, and Revelation2 : 10.
that some might have it more abundantly.--Jotm 10 : 10. Soon the immortMones, the Christ, Head and Body,
The love of Godis so wonderful that he has arranged will begin the great work of bringing the dead back
that the death of Jesus shall result beneficially to all to life. Shorn of his powerand restrained of his liberty,
v:ho believe and obey him. (John 3: 16) In due time Satan cannot then interfere. Out from the prison-
MI must come to a knowledgeo/] the fact that Jesus is house of death the Lord shall bring millions that are
the ransomer o2 mankind; and this knowledge will be sleeping there. Millions of these shall come unto him
the beginning of their blessings. with songs of joy upon their lips. lie will gain for
The commissionof the Church nowis to tell this good them the victory over death by restoring them to life.
1:ewe to all whohave the hearing ear. It is a message With his reign finished, the great enemy death will be
of consolation. The Lord is lovingly saying to his saints, destroyed and the victory of Christ complete, tie will
I have comforted your hearts, now go and ca~wy the
swallow up death in victory.
message of comfort to others who mourn. Surely every
true saint is nowanxious to tell the sad ones, whowill Tell this good news to the sorrowing ones of earth,
]~car, that the kingdomof hea~’en is at hand and that that their hearts may be comforted now in this time of
~hc blessings God promised to the people are soon to be stress. It is our privilege thus to do. The Lord has
realized. The certainty of this is that Christ gave him- prepared the food and placed it in our hands. Let us
self a ransomfor all, to be testified in due time to all. joyfully hasten to feed the hungry.

REJOICES IN THE DEEP TIIINGS The faithful in Christ are continuing in "well doing",
taking great delight in the proclamation of the kingdom
DEAIIBI~OTItERItUTttERFOItD: message. The trials and temptations are becoming more
The TOWERSare loaded with pure food, excellent food, severe; but he said: "My grace is sufficient for you." The
wholesome, invigorating, stl’engthenin,g, and sustaining. The compensating grace overbalances the fiery ordeal of the
Lord be praised. Oh, how it thrills my soul to read and un- hour. The joy of the Lord is the streng-th of his people.
derstand the "deep ~hings" of our God, from his "store- I am huppy because our hearts beat together. Hence
house" of grace and trutl~, as they are brought forth by "Blessed be the tie that binds
his honored servants! Who can doubt that the Lord of the Our hearts in Christian love."
Harvest is at the helm, and steering Zion homeward, through With fervent Christian love and best wishes, I am
the instrumentality of the WATCt~ TOWEll BIBLE & TKACT Yours in the joyful selwice of our Lord and King,
SOCIE’rY, the only divine repository? S. H. Toutjian, Pilgrim.
159
 International BibleStudents
A sociation
Oasses
Lecture~and6fmdlc5bLJTravclin~Brethren
BROTHER J. A. BAEUERLEIN BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
Moultonville, N. H ........ June 1 %V. Cllelmsford, Mass. June 8 Midland,Mich................... June 1 Durand, Micll ............... June 8
East Wolfboro, N. H ......... " 2 Lowell, Mass................. " 9 Saginaw,Mich..................... " 2 ]:’ort Huron, Mich ......... " 9
ltaverhill, Mass................. " 3 Pitlsimld, N. H............. " 10 Ch~aning, Mlch................. " 3 Mt. Clemens, Mich ......... " 10
Newburyport, Mass ........... " 4 Manchester, N. H ......... " 11, 12 Owosso,Mich....................... " 4 Detroit, Mich................. " 11, 1.4
Bylieid, Mass....................... " 5 Nashua, N. H ................ " 14: Fenton, Mich..................... " 5 Royal Oak, Mieh ........... " 12
Lawrence, Mass ................ " 7 Keene, N. H.................. " 15 Flint, Mich......................... " 7 Brigl*tmoor, Mich ......... " 15

BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK

Albany, N. Y .................. May 2S Buffalo, N. Y................... June 17 San Jose, Calif ................. June 1 Ileald~burg, Calif ..... June I0, lI
Boston, Mass..................... " 3[ Erie, Pa............................. " 18 Hollister, Calif ................... " 2 Santa Rosa, Calif ..... " 12
Newburyport, Mass ....... June 7 Elyria, 0 ........................... " 19 Pale Alto, Calif ............... " 3 San Rafael, Calif ........ " 14
Greenfield, Mass................. " 14 Tiffin, O............................. " 21 RedwoodCity, Calif ......... " 4 St. Helena, Calif ......... " 15
Troy,N. Y......................... " 15 Gary,Ind ........................... " 22 San Francisco, Calif ......... " 5, 7 North Vallejo, Calif... " 16
Utica, N.Y......................... " 16 Belvidere,Ill ..................... " 23 Eureka,Calif ..................... " 8, 9 Richmond,Calif ......... " 17

BROTIIER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

Indianapolis~ Ind ........... June 1 Tipton, Ind ....................... June9 Siloam,Ark..................... June 1 Dover,Ark................... June 10
~Vhitohlnd,Ind ................. " 2 ],]lwood,lnd ....................... " 10 Fayetleviile, Ark ............. " 2 Russeliville, Ark........... " 11
" 3 Alexandria, Ind ................. ’" 11 Springdale, Ark ................. " 3 Ferndale, Ark ............... " 12
Acton,Ind ......................... Potter, Ark......................... " 4, 5 Little Rock, Ark ........... " 14:
Nashville,Ind ..................... " 4, 5 Anderson,Ind ..................... " 12
Indianapolis, Ind ............. " 7 l~iuncie,Ind ......................... " It Fort Smith, Ark................. " 7 Danville, Ark ............... " 15, 16
" 8 Newcastle,Ind ................... " 15 Lamar,Ark....................... " 8, 9 ttavana, Ark ................. " 17
Noblesville, Ind .................

BROTIIER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTIIER C. ROBERTS

Kenora,Ont .....................
Oxdrift, Ont.......................
Port Arthur, Ont ...............
Searchmont, Ont ..............
Sault Ste Marie, Ont ........
Bar River, Ont ...................
Juue 1 Maclennan, Ont ............. Junel0 Tawatinaw, Alta .........
" 2 Sudbnry,Ont ..................... " 11 Edmonton,Alta .............
" 4 Warren,Ont-..................... " 12 Prince George, B. C .....
" 5 North Bay, Ont ................. " 14 Prince Rupert, B. C .......
" 7, 8 Calandor.Ont ................... " 15 Ocean Falls, R. C .........
Vancouver,B. C .............
" 9 Bracebridge,Ont ............... " 16
June 2, 3 N. Westminster, B. C. June 22
" 5 Nanaimo,B. C ............... " 23
" 7, 8 Courtenay, B. C ............. " 24
" 10-14 Victoria, B. C ................. " 25, 2S
" 17, 18 Sidney,B. C ................... " 26
" 21 Vancouver,B. C ............. " 30

BROTIIER tI. II. DINGUS BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Pablo, Mont....................... .June 1 Tampico, Mont............. June 8 Chicago,Ill ................... May 31 Winona,Minn............. June 17"
Missoula, MonL.................. " 2 Poplar, Mont................. " 9, 10 Rockford,Ill ............... June 7 Rocl:ester, Minn............. " 18
IIelena. Mont....................... " 3 Wolf Point, Mont ......... " 11 Tomah,Wis ................... " 10, 11 Mankato, Minn ............. " 19
Great Falls, Mont............... " 4 Avondale, Mont............. " 12, 14 Whalen, Minn............... " 12, 14 St. Peter, Minn............. ? 21
Yirgelle, Mont..................... " 5 Scobey. Mont................. " 15, 16 Austin, Minn................. " 15 Evan,Minn.................... " 22, 23
Corral Coulee, Mont ........... " 7 Froid, Mont.................. " 17 Owatonna, Minn ........... " 16 Arco, Minn.................... " 24

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Dubuque,Ia .....................
Freeport, Ill .......................
Bloomington,Ill .................
Springfield,Ill .....................
],]ast St. Louis, Ill .............
St. Louis, Me.......................
June 1 Jefferson City, Me......... June 8, 9 Eastman,Ga..................... June I Dearing,Ga..................... June 10
" 2 Sedalia. Me.................... " 10 Dublin,Ga......................... " 2, 3 Boneville, Ga................... " 11
" 3 Pleasant Hill, Me......... " 11 Davisboro,Ga................... " 4 Thompson, Ga ................... " 12
" 4 Kansas City, Me........... " 12 Avera,Ga........................... " 5 UnionPoint, Ga ............... " 14
" 5 Topeka, Kans................. " 14, 15 Augusta,Ga....................... " 7, 9 Atlanta, Ga....................... " 15
" 7 Beatrice, Neb ................ " 16 Wayne~boro,Ga................. " 8 Raymond,Ga ................... " 16

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Clay Center, Kans ........... June 1 Sahna. Kans................. June 9 Lakin, Kans..................... June 1 Kansas City, Mo............... June 9
Riley, Karts....................... " 2 Russell, Kans................. " 10 Syracuse, Kans................. " 2 Quincy,Ill ........................... ’.’ 10
]Hanlmttan, Karts ............... " 3 I)orrance, Kans ............. " 11 Dodge City, Kans ............. " 3 1)anville, Ill ......................... " 11
Randolph,Karts ................. " 4, 5 Solonlon, Kans ............... " 12 Garfield, Kans................... " 4 Toledo, Ohio..................... " 12
Abilene,Karts..................... " Topeka,Kans ................. " 14, 15 tIutchinson, Karts ............. " 5, 7 Lewistown,Pa .................... " 14
Waldo,Karts ..................... " 8 Ilorton, Kans................. " 16 Topeka,Kans..................... " 8 Brooklyn,N. Y................... " 21

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Cleveland, 0 ..............
Alliance,0 .........................
l~lansfield, 0 .......................
Fort Wayne,Ind ...............
ttammond.Ind .................
Chicago,Ill .......................
May 29, 31 Freeport,Ill ..................... June 18 Durham,N. C ................... June 1 Bridgetou, N. C ......... June 10, 11
June 7 ]Uonticcllo. Wis................. " 19 Raleigh,N. C ..................... " 2 Vanceboro, N. C ........ " 12, 14
" 14 Madison,Wis..................... " 21 Sehna.N. C ....................... " 3 Curritnck, N. C .......... " 15, 16
" 15 Verona.Wis..................... " 22 Clinton, N. C ..................... " 4 Norfolk, N. C ............. " 17
" 16 LakeMills, Wis ............... " 23 Kinston,N. C ..................... " 5-7 Exnmre,Va................. " 18
" 17 Fort Atkinson, Wis ......... " 24 Trenton,N. C ..................... " 8, 9 Chincoteague, Va ......... " 19, 21

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Alnambra.Calif ................. June 1 Eagle Rock, Calif ............. June 8 Lewiston, Ida .............. June 1, 2 Portland, Ore ............ June 9, 10
l~Ionrovia,Calif ................... " 2 Vthiltier, Calif ..................... " 10 Moscow,Ida .................. " 3 Albany,Ore..................... ,, .ll
Sawtelle, Calif ................... " 3 Brea,Calif ......................... " 11 Garfield, Wash............... " 4 Eugene,Ore ................... " 12
Maywood, Calif ................... " 4 Anahein*,Calif .................. " 12 Oaks(lale, Wash............. " 5 Rosebnr~,Ore ................. " 14
Glendale, Calif .................. " 5 Santa Ana, Calif ................. " 14 Benewah,Ida ................. " 7 Ro~ue, River, Ore ......... " 15
tIawthorne, Calif ............... " 7 San Pedro, Calif ................. " 15 Spokane, Wash............... " 8 Ashland, Ore .............. " 16

BROTHER W. M. BERSEE BROTHER ft. C. WATT

Singhamton, Ont ......... June 1 Apsley,Ont .................... June 15 Wichita Falls, Tex ......... June 2 Alvarado, Tex .............. June 10
Ilarrie, Ont..................... " 3 ~lavclock,Ont ................... " 17 Electra, Tex....................... " 3 Cleburne, Tex................... " 11
Orillia, Ont................... " 4 Trenlon, Ont ................... " 18 Stoneburg,Tex................... " 4, 5 ~,Ve~ttherford, Tex ............. " 12
Lindsay, Ont .................. " 5-7 Belle~ille, Ont................... " 19 Bowie,Tex........................ " 7 Fort Worth, Tex .............. " 14
Cameron,Ont ................. " 9, ]0 Stii’lin~. Ont..................... " 21 Decatur,Tex....................... " 8 Waco,Tex....................... " 15
t’eterboro, Ont ............... " 12-14 Flower Station, Ont ........ " 23 Eort Worth, Tex ............ " 9 Te~aple, Tex................... " 16

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

1Tankakee, Ill .................... June 1 Lawrenceville, Ill ....... June 12 Plainfield, Pa ................ June 1 Reading, Pa ............... June $
Danville, Ill .................... " 7 Flora, Ill ...................... " 14 York, Pa ....................... " 2 Pottstown, Pa .............. " 9
Paris, Ill ........................... " 8 Rinard, Ill ................... " 15 Hanover, Pa .................... " 3 Boyertown,Pa ............... " 10
Oakland,Ill ......................... " 9 ClayCity, Ill ................ " l’i Lancaster, Pa ................... " 4 Linfield, Pa..................... " 11
Marshall,Ill ....................... " :10 Carlyle,Ill ..................... " 17, 1~ Rheems,Pa ........................ " 5 Chester Springs, Pa ..... " 12
Robinson,Ill .................... " 11 East St. Louis, I11 ......... " 19 Lebanon,Pa ....................... " 7 Camden,N. J ............... " 14, 15
 r- )::.,.-,::-,

VoI,. XLVI SE.XtI-.%IONTIILY ~O. ii

Anno Mundi 6053--June 1, 1925

CONTENTS
LIC,HT J-’~TIIEDARKNESS 1~.~
....................................
Whythe Darkness? .......................................... 1(;3
Lightof the Worhl ....................................... 164
~Iust Continue in the Light............................ 165
OaWrDarkness................................................ 16(;
ConflictingOrzanizatmns ................................ ] (;7
RaiseUptheStandard.................................... 367
rRAYI]It-~IEETING TEXT COMMENTS .................... 1(]9
AN INTERESTING QUESTION
................................ 1(;9
TJIE ~EGINNING (IF FOREI(IN ~IIS~IONS ............ ]70
Sorcereris Silencedby Paul ........................ 171
THE (~OSPEL IN .~NTIOCll OF I)ISIDIA ................ 172
~NTEItUSTINC,
I~ETTERS.......................................... ] 7~¢
SubtleLeadings
of Satan................................ 17-t
Overcon~lg
:E’arthly Obligations.................... 175

~q ~rill stand upon my ~catch and will set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me. and what answer I shall make to them
that oppose me."---Habakkuk ~: 1.

-. °

2;\-.

Uponthe earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves(the restless, discontented)roaring; men’shearts failing themfor fear and for looking
the things coming upon the earth (socmty) ; for the powers of the heavens (eccleslasUcsm) stroll be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that the I,Lngdom of God ~s at hand. Look up, hft up your heads, relo*ce, for your redemDtmn draweth mgh --Matt 24 33; Mark 13.29; Luke 2h25-3L
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented
Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of the civilized world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extenslon",
BIBLE & TaACTSOCIETY, chartered i~. D. 1884, "For the Pro-
now being

motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUD1]~S most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
8t,adents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a rousers [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver alad precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"~"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3:5-9, 19.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjectiou to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to tile divine wisdom granted,unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we af!irm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what nmy and what may not appear in its columns nius~ be according to our judgment of him
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuiid,ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
*eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US TIIE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

~hat the church ts "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, x~hen
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--I Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; I~phesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Gulatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin,. progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," slmlI have beeu made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughoul:
the Millennium.--Bevelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "tile true light which lighteth evcry man that cvmeth into the world", "in due t~me".~
lIebrews 2:9; Jolln 1;9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers ¢f the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his jointdmir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
[[’nat the present mL,:sion of the church is th~ pei’feeting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the new age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew’ 24 :
14; Revelation l: 6; 20:6.
~:hattilehope for the worldlies in the blessingsof knowledgeand opportunityto be broughtto all by Christ’sMillennial kingdom,tile
restitution of all that’was lost in Adam, to all the wi]lin~ and oi)edi,,ut, at the hands of thmr l~edeemer and his glorilied ¢hurch,
when all the wdfully wicked will be dcstroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isamh 35.

CONVENTIONS
THE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE S£CDENTS ~SSOCIATION will hold
conventions as follows:
v
WATCFITOWER.BI 5LE 5- TRACTSOCIET,,, Springliehl,
Indianapolis,
Mass., August 13 to 16, inclusire,
Ind., August 2t to 31, inclusive,
1925.
1925,
Wlhuiugton, N. C., October 22 to 25, inchlmve, 1925.
18 CONCORD
STREET
i:i i:i BR.OOKL’YN,/%Y
U.S-A’~ We lnake this announcelnent now in advance in m-der tha the
friends may arrange their vaeatioa perinds accordingly. More ue-
FOREIGNOFFICES: Br{tish: 34 Craved Terrace, Lancaster Gate, tailed information wilt be l’ublished later:
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Onta*io;
Australasian: 495 Collins St.. Melbourne, Australia ; South ASr~an¢
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. RADID PROGRAMS
IJLE.kSE ADDRESSTIIE SOC1ETY IN ]4]VI?RY C3SE. ~VBB R, New York City (ollieial add"ess, 124 Columbia
]’EARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE." UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; (~ANADA Heights, Brooklyn, 2~’. Y:), 272.6 meters. Sunday
AND ~[ISCELLANEOUS FOREIGN, ..~1.50 ; GREAT]JRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, nn)w~ing, 10:00 to 11 : 30; Sunday evening, 9:00 to
AND SOUTI[ AFIIICA,7S, Anlerlcanrelnlttancessilouidbe made by 10: 30; Monday, Thursday f~n(1 Saturday evenings,
l~]xpless or PostalMoneyOrders,or by llan’:Draft.Canadian, i~mtish, 8.00 to 9:00; Daylight-Saving, E. Standard Time.
SouthAfrican, an,,IAnstlaiasian remittances shouldbe madeto b~ anch
o.~ees only. Remittnnees from scattered fmeign termtory may be made WORD, Ibit{tvia, Ill., (Official address, ~Vebster Ilotel,
lo tile Brooklyn office, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only. Cl’Aeago, lll.), 275 meters Sun(lay n:orning 10:00
t’I,’orc~g~ t~ansh[tu)ns of this journfH appear ,in ~ercrat loaf/unfits)
to 11 00; Sunday ev(’ning, 6:45 to 8:00; l~lal~-
Editorial Committee: Tids journal is published under the supervision day evening, 8:90 to 9:09; Tuesday, Wednesday,
I)[ all editorial colnluittee, at least three of %thOlll have read lind Tlmrs(lay, Fri(b,y m~d Saturday evenings, 8.30
nl)lU’Oved as truth each all(l every article appearing in these c(lllllnlls.
rJ~lte nUllleS ot llle e(htorial conunlttee are : J. ~’. I~UTIlEI~I,’OI~IL 9 : 3i), Daylight-Sawng, Central Standard Time.
W. ]~3. VANAMBURGtI, J. I~EBIERY,l~ II IL~R~U,:R, (’. 1,’, S’prxv~RT. 1( F I(B, Milford, 1,:ans’~s, 286 meters. Suntlqy evenings,
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students wile, by reason of 8" 30 to 9"30, Central Standard Time, Lectures
chl ~t~e or other lnlu’lul[y or adversity, are unahle to pay for this nnd musical 1)rograms under "~uspiees oi Abilene
JOll,]l:ll, u’lll be ~llpllhc~l lice if they send a postal card each May
Stating their case and reffnesting such provision. We are not only Ecclesia.
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and C II UC, Saslmtoon, Sask. Crnada, 330 meters. Sund’ly
in touch with the Berean stu(li,~.
evenings, 7 30 to 9. (X), Monday and Wednos,.Iay
7,at{re to S~tbsc)ibe)s: We do not, as a rule, senti a card of acknowl- evenings, 8.00 lo 9 30, Mountain Standard Time.
edgment for a renewal or for a new subsemption. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- Lectures "m(1 musical p;ograms under auspices of
iron date, as shown on wrapper label. Snskatoon Eceie.qi’~.
Entered as Second Class Matter at Brooklyn. N.Y. Posto~ceAct of March3"d ~87o~

BETHEL HYMNS FOR JULY I.B.S’A.

BEREAN
BIBLE,
STUDIES
Sun(h~y 5 272 12 243 19 209 26 7 [3yMeans
oF "The At.one.ment"
3lea(lay 6 328 13 252 20 67 27 261
Tuesday 7 174 14 256 21 147 2~ 57 STUDY XII: THE SUBJECT OF TIlE ATONEMENT
~Ve(lnesdny 1 315 8 281 15 240 22 3 29 41
Week of July 5 ........ Q. 55 C,0 Weekof July 19 ........ Q, 6S 74
Thursday 2 38 9 257 16 90 23 78 30 263
Week of July 12 ....... Q. 61-67 Week of July 26 ........ 0 75-b0
Friday 3 ]09 10 264 17" ]24 24 205 31 327
Saturday 4 ~22 11 50 18 301 25 11
 LIGHT IN THE DARKNESS
"’Unto the vpright there ariselh light in the dar#ness."--Psalm 113: ~.
ttE humanrace is in the valley ofdeath. The world
T has ended and is rapidly dying, and with it many
peoples of the earth. It is the day of God’s ven-
geance upon Satan’s organization, and all the nations
are under judgment. Concernin£ this time the Prophet
says: "A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of
clouds and of thick darkness, as the meriting spread up-
on the mountains." (Joel ~: ~) Weare here reminded
of the darkness that enshrouds the mountain peaks just
before the first gray streaks of the light of day appear.
It, is a dark time for the world. It is light in due sea-
son for those of Zion; that is fo say, those saints now
on earth are to speak to each other concerning this great
darkness and its meaning, and to comfort and encourage
each other as the darkness increases. The eommanffof
the Lord is: "Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound
an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants
of the ]and tremble; for the day of the Lord cometh,
for it is nigh at hand."--Joel 2: 1.
2 Another of God’s holy prophets, looking downto the
day when the peoples of earth would enter this time
of darkness, says: "That day is a day of wrath, a day
of trouble and distress, a day of wasteness and desola-
tion, a (lay of darkness and gloominess, a day of clouds
and thick darkness, a day of the trumpet and alarm
against the fenced cities, and against the high towers."
(Zephaniah 1: 15, 16) Since the tragedy of Eden the
peoples of earth, cut off from the sunsMne of God’s
favor, have been in the ]and of "the shadow of death",
movingon in darkness, which is well represented in the
land that lies along the banks of the Jordan, traversed
by the wafers which hurry on to the Dead Sea.--Isaiah
9: 2; Matthew4: 13, 16.
a The journey of the hunaan family down through the
ages has been run like that of the Israehtes traveling
from Egypt, "through the wilderness, through a lamt
of deserts and of pits; through a land of dronght, and
of the shadow of death; through a land that no man
passed [safely] through, and where no man dwelt."
(Jeremiah 2 : 6) Cut off from God’s smile and exposed
to the attaeks of darkness, it is no marvel that manhas
realized his unhappy lot, and backward through the
163
ages has looked with longing eve.q and fainting heart
to the paradise where the smile of Jehoxah was joy to
his heart and sunshine to his soul. But thanks be to
God, the ties that bind the earthly creature to Jehovah
are not entirely and forever severe,t. "For his anger
cndurcth but a moment: in his favor is life: weeping
may endure for a night, but joy cometh in the morn-
ing."--Psalm S0 : ,5.
WHYTHE DARKNEgb.
4 The inspired Apostle says that the rulers of this
world are rulers of darkness (Ephesians 6: 12), and
that the chief ruler or god of this world is Satan. (~
Corinthians 4: 3, 4) This evil one is also designated
as the prince of the powerof the air (l~’ph(,sians 2:2)
aml as the prince of this world. (John 12: 31) The,
Scriptures disclose that he whois the prince or ruler
of this dark world was the first to becomedisloyal to
God, and by reason of his wickedness man was induced
to sin. Following the course of wiekedness pursued by
Satan, great numbers of the angels of heaven sinne(l
and became a part of the princil)alities of darkness.
These angels God has restrained in darkness until the
great ju(lgmeut day.--2 Peter 2:4; Jude (;.
The organized powers and prineipahties of Satan,
xinvisible, conshtute the evil heavens or inv>ible rnlin
power. Manfor a long" time has endeavored to organize
governments, hoping thereby to safeguard his own in-
terests. Being weak, he has yielded to the seduetive
influences of Satan. tie has became Yain in his im-
aginations, tits foolish heart has becomedarkened and
his organized governments have beeomea part of Satan’s
organization.
6 For many centuries Satan has been the prince of
the wicked heavens and the god of the evil world. Dur-
ing all that time it has been the constant purpose of
Satan to make God appear a liar and his Wordunrch-
able. Ite has induced man to believe that there is no
sin; that there is no death; and that God’s judgments
are of no effect, tie has turned the minds of the groat
masses of humanity away from the Lord and from his
Word. kIen have organized legitimate commerce and
164
WATCH TOWER
have attempted {o, deal hanestly with their neighbors.
Satan has overreached the minds, of these chief ones of
commerce, increase& their greedy desires, and turned
the commercial interests into wicked profiteering, and
made this a means of oppressing mankind. W~th an
honest desire to have governmentsin the interest of the
people, men have formulated some wholesome laws and
established courts to mete out justice {o the offenders
and for protection to the oppressed. But overreached
by the sinister and wicked influence of Satan, selfish
menhave madethe com’ts a farce, and justice a mockery,
greatly to the sorrow of mankind.
r The Lord planted his Church on earth, a pure vine,
and into its organization many men entered, with a
sincere desire of serving God.Early in its history Satan
overreached the ]cadets of the church organization,
turned their minds to selfishness and caused them to
join the other part of his worhllv organization, tie
has increased in men’s minds and hearts the desire for
power, fame and great reputation, that they might re-
ceive the plaudits of the world. Many who have pre-
tended to represent the Lord and who have appeared
in his name have become the very instruments of the
prince of darkness. These emissaries of Satan have
hypocritic~flly assumed to represent God, blasphemed
his holy name, and manifested their emnity toward the
truth.
s These three elements, commercial,political and eccle-
siastical, composethe governing factors of the wicked
world, and with one accord they proclaim the blasphe-
mous doctrines that the unholy alliance is divinely con-
~tituted and rules the world by divine right. The Lord
in his WorddesignMes such as "the power of darkness".
(Luke 22: 53) The people are steeped in ignorance
concerning the Wordof God, and truly there is a famine
in the land for the hearing of his Word. (Amos8: 11)
The nnasses cry and moan under the wicked hand of
the oppressor. Truly the whole creation groans and
travails in pain until now.
TItE LIGHT
o The inspired writer of the Scriptures says: "This
then is the message which we have heard of him, and
declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no
darkness at all." (1 John 1 : 5) The great eternal One,
the Source of light, dwells in the light which no man
can approach unto.--1 Timothy 6: 16.
~o WhenGodcreated the earth that it in his due time
might be a fit habitation for man(Isaiah 45 : 12, 18),
he made the clouds its garment, and thick darkness a
swaddling band for it. (Job 38: 9) At his command
the darkness fled away. "And God said, Let there be
light; and there was light." (Genesis 1:3) He is the
great Source of light, and all who enjoy the light must
be in harmony and remain in harmony with him.
~ Foreshadowing a class who delight themselves in
the Lord, and whorejoice in the light that comesto them
from him, David wrote: "Bless’ the Lord, 0 my soul.
0 Lord myGod, thou art velT great : thou art clothed with
honor and majesty. Whoeovcrest thyself with light
as with a garment; whostretchest out the heavens lik,,~
a curtain: wholayeth the beams of his chambers in the
waters; whomaketh the clouds his chariot; who walketh
upon the wings of the wind; who makcth his angels
spirits ; his ministers a flaming fire; wholaid the foun-
dations of the earth, that it should not be removedfor
ever. Thou coveredst it with the deep as with a gar-
ment; the waters stood above the mountains."--Psalm
104: 1-6.
LIGHT OF THE WORLD
~-~ Jesus Christ is the express image of J(~hovah and
possesses the brightness of his glory, and is the bright
and morning star. (Revelation 2?: 16) Since the dark
day began at the expulsion from Eden, God has had
some representatives on earth that reflected his light.
Against all such Satan has fought and his effort has
been to destroy them. In the fulness of time God sent
to the earth his beloved Son, that he might redeem man-
kind and lead the willing ones out of darkness into
light and life. Early in his ministry , speaking to the
ecclesiastics of that time ~ho fraudulently claimed to
represent God, Jesus said: "I am the light of the world ;
he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but
shall have the light of life." (John 8: 12) To his
disciples he declared: "I must work the works of him
that sent me, while it is day; the night cometh, when
no man can work. As long as I am in the worhl, I
am the light of the world." (John 9:4, 5) Speaking
with authority to those in darkness he said: "I mncome
a light into the world, that whosoever believeth on me
should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear
mywords, and believe not, I judge him not; for I came
not to judge the world, but to save the world."--John
12 : 46, 47.
aa Every creature whoreceives the light of Godre-
ceives a favor of priceless value. All life and all light
proceed from God. Light and life as applied to Jehovah
are synonymous terms. Knowing this, we can better
understand the words of Jesus when he said: "This is
life eternal, that they migh~knowthee, the only true
God, and Jesus Christ, whomthou hast sent."
~ Writing of his mission to earth and the blessing that
Jesus would be to those who would receive him, the
words of St. John are: "In him was life; and the life
was the light of men. And the light shincth in dark-
hess; and the darkness comprehended it not." (John
1:4, 5) This great light came into the dark world
and was its light when here. IIe came to give his life
a ransom for mankind, to the end that man might have
life and have it more abundantly. (Matthew 20: 28;
John 10:10) In due time he will abolish death and
destroy him that has the power of death, because he
"hath brought life and immortality to light through the
gospel."--2 Timothy1 : 10 ; Hebrews2 : 14:.
 165
WATCH TOWER
THE CHURCH for the upright in heart." (Psalm 97: 11) The right-
~s Everything that is in harmonywith God, the great eous on earth are only those who are in Christ and who
Source of light, must reflect the light. The Church, abide there.
which is the Body of Christ, and each memb>rthereof
~vho is pleasing to the Lord, must be in the light and SURROUNDED BY DARKNESS
~eflect the light of the Lord. In proportion as one has ~9 All along her journey the Church has been sur-
the spirit of the Lord he has the light and reflects that rounded by the darkness of this evil world. The prince
light. The spirit of the Lord is made manifest in and of darkness, taking advantage of the weakness of the
by his Word. Ite who has the spirit of the Lord can weary traveler in Zion, has attempted to darken his
understand the Wordof God, as it is revealed. It is mind. Sometimes the way has seemed vei T dark; but
by and according to his own will and his Wordthat God still striving to walk in the light the Christian has re-
begets the membersof the Body of Christ to the divine joiced in the promise that "unto the upright there
nature. (James 1:18) He begets them to a hope ariseth light in the darkness. Godis gracious, and full
life, reserved in heaven for those who are kept by his of compassion, and righteous."--Psalm 112: 4.
power through faith. Faith in the merit of Christ 2o Those who contend for righteousness and who are
Jesus, a full and complete consecration, justification diligently walking in the light, with confdence look np
and spirit-begetting, mark the beginning of the new to the Lord and say, "For thou wilt light mycandle ; the
creature whose prospects from that time fomvard are to Lord myGodwill enlighten mydarkness."--Psa. 18 : 28.
n~emben,hip in the glorious Body of Christ. = Whendarkness surrounds, and when the evil one
~G Each Christian was once in darkness even as the is active, to calm the Christian’s fear the Lord gently
world is in darkness. ~ow the Lord has brought these whispers: "Thou shalt not be afraid of the terror by
new creatures out of darkness into his marvelous light. night." (Psalm 91: 5) Manytimes when these ten’ors
For this reason the Christian can always give thanks surround the Christia~ he finds strength in confidently
unto the Father, whohath made us meet to be partakers claiming the promise of the Lord, as it is written: "The
ot the inheritance of the saints in light; who hath Lord is my light and mysalvation; whomshall I fear ?
delivered us from the powerof darkness, and hath trans- the Lord is the strength of mylife; of whomshall I
lated us into the kingdomof his dear Son. (Colossians be afraid ?"--Psalm 27 : 1.
1:12,13) But the mere fact that a member of the
Church has been translated out of darkness does not MUSTCONTINUE IN THELIGHT
meanthat he will not continue to have a battle with the 22 Godhas not given to the saints all the light aft one
i, owers of darkness. There is still a battle-ground in time. They could not have borne it all at once. }le
Lis mind and he must continue to ~ght against princi- has graciously revealed it to themstep by step, for their
i,alities, powers, against the rulers of the darkness of own good. "The path of the just is as the shining
tiffs world, against spiritual wickednessin high places. light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day."
(Ephesians 6:12) As a new creature, that he might (Proverbs 4: 18) Whenthe Lord sees it to be well
p!ease God, he must walk in the light. (Ephesians 5:8) give morelight to his people then it is given.
}te must avail himself of the provision God has made 23 Every Christian should remember that the Scrip-
~o keep him in the light. The world is in darkness and tures are not of private interpretation. God has not
tim Lord is the light. The Christian must be made into committed to man the authority to interpret his Word.
the hkeness of the Lord. This is a transforming pro- Jehovah is the Source of light and he sends forth his
cess. tIence, says the Apostle, "Be not conformed to light to his people through his beloved Son by his
this world, but be ye transformed by the renewing of spirit in his own good time. Jesus, the head of his
your mind, that ye mayprove what is the good, and ac- Church, feeds his Body members upon the Word and
ccptable, and perfect will of Ood."--Romans 12:2. illuminates their minds according to the Father’s will.
=~ This means that the mind of the new creature must Membersof the Church, therefore, should watch for the
feed upon the Wordof God, that he may have light by ~ncreased light that the Lord sheds forth upon their
which he can walk and which brings him life. t lence pathway, that they may diligently walk therein. It
it is written for the Christian’s benefit: "The command- will not do for a Christian to say: ’I have learned all
ment is a lamp, and the law [o~ God] is light."-- that can be understood of God’s Word, and there is
Proverbs 6 : 23. no more to learn in this time.’ Such has been the
~s To the Christian the Wordof God is a lamp unto trouble with some professed Christians all along the
his feet and a light illuminating his pathway; and he age. They have advanced to a certain point and there
who receives the Wordof the Lord receives light and stopped and refused to look for more light, muchless
understanding. (Psalm 119 : 105, 130) The light of the to further walk in the light. For this reason some have
Lord that shines in this dark world is not for those who had "their understanding darkened, being alienated from
refuse to walk in it. It is not for those wholove wick- the life of Godthrough the ignorance that is in them,
edness. "Light is sown for the righteous, and gladness because of the blindness of their heart." (Ephesians 4:

WATCH
18) ~*owhere does the Lord encourage ignorance or
indolence in seeking him through his Word.
24 Nominal Christendom, as we now see it, fell into
this very snare of ignorance, indolenee, unfaithfulness
and darkness. The leaders in the ecclesiastical systems
have put away the Wordof God, the lamp that was given
to light the Christian’s pathway, and have walked on
in their own wisdom. They have become wise in their
ovn conceits and have ignored the light that the Lord
has provided. Someof these by nature have been more
brilliant than other men. Their natural brilliancy and
lack of humility was a misfortune to them. The Lord
hkens their brilliancy merely to sparks that soon disap-
pear in the darkness. To them he says : "Who is among
you that feareth the Lord, that obeycth the voice of
his servant, that walkcth in darl<ncss, and hath no light ?
let him trus~: in the name of the Lord, and stay upon
?,is God. Behold, all ye that kindle a fire, that compass
~ourselves about with sparks [the hght of your own
wisdom]; wall< in the light of )*our fire, and in the
slmrks llmt ve have kindled. This shall ve have of mine
hand, ye shall he downin sorrow."--Isaiah 50:10, 11.
OUTER DARKNESS
.~5 If one brought, out of darkness into the light fails
~,r refuses to appreciate his privilege and avail himself
of Clod’s provision, lie is in danger of greater darkness.
it behooveseach Christian nowto look well to his path-
way; that he walk in the light of the Lord in this evil
hour. The Scriptures show that there will be some,
particularly in the end of the age, whowill fail to appre-
ciate their privileges, lose the light and be east into
outer darkness. ~\’hat would lead to such a disaster?
Amongsome of the things mentioned by the Seriptures
are these: Bitterness of heart; slothfulness; indifference
to privileges of service; a faihu’e and refusal to walk
in the light, and a returning to the world from which
they were taken. If one permits himself to become
embittered against his brother, he loses the splat of the
Lord and therefore loses the spirit of light, and dark-
hess ensues.
-0~’ The apostle Paul, warning the Christians against
the perils of darkness now surrounding them, says:
"Follow peace with all, and holiness, without which no
man shall see the Lord; looking diligently lest any
ma~fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness
springing up trouble you, and thereby manybe defiled."
--}febrcws 12: 1’~, 15.
"~ Contention and strife amongst the brethren in the
classes or otherwiseleads to bitterness, and this bitterness
leads to a loss of the spirit of the Lord. The Apostle
plainly shows that in order to have an understanding of
the mysteries of God, to appreciate the precious truths
of the Lord’s Wordand ~xalk in the light thereof, the
hearts of God’s people must be united together in love.
(Colossians 2:2, 3, Dictplott ) It follows, then, that
wherethere is bitterness, if persisted in it, drives out the
BROOKLYN, N. Yo
TOWER
light, because it drives out love, and darkness results.
2s Hatred will lead to darkness, if one persL-ts in
permffting bitterness in his heart to result in hatred
of his brother, he is sure to go into darkness. "IIe
that saith lie is in tlle light, and hateih his brother, is
in darkness even until now. lie that loveth his brother
abideth in the light, and there is none oecasion of
stumbling in him. But he {lint hateth his brother is
in darkness, and wall<eth in darkness, and knoweth
not whither he teeth, because that darkness hath bhnded
his eves."-- 1 John 2 : 9-11.
29 Weare now in that dark hour of the world’s lns-
tory in which everything is being shal<en that can be
shaken. (Itebrews 12: 21’) One of the essenhals
abide in the light and to withstand the shaking is to
unselfishly look to the interests of our brethren as new
creatures in Christ, as it is written: "Let brotherly love
continue." (Hebrews 13: 1) In the parable of the tal-
ents the Lord shows that to those who have been brought
into the light he has committedcertain interests of Ins
kingdom, and to all of his servants he has committed
all his goods or interests of his kingdom. To each one
is given a measure of the spirit of the Lord, and if he
diligently walks in the light and avails himself of oppor-
tunities of serving the I,ord, prompted by the spirit of
love, he increases in the Lord’s spirit.
ao But to one whois indifferent, whofails to feed his
mind upon the Wordof God, who fails, neglects or re-
fuses to avail himself of opportunities to proclaim the
truth, and who thereby fails to safeguard the interests
of the ldngdom committed to him, such by the Lord is
counted "a wicked and slothful servant". The Lord’s
pronouncedpenalty against such is : "Take therefore the
talent from him, and give it unto him uhieh hath ten
talents .... And cast ye the unprol~table servant into
outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth." (Matthew 25: 28, 30) Surely the Lord has his
own good way of making known the good news of his
kingdom. He has commandedhis followers to proclaim
the truth to the world as his w~tnesses.
a~ The consecrated are looking forward to the time
when they might be made members of the Lord’s wed-
ding party, partaking with him at the wedding feast.
The preparation for that happy day is illustrated by
putting on the wedding garment. One who refuses to
conform to the Lord’s appointed way of preparing him-
self is thereby refusing to put on and maintain the wed-
ding garment. And when the day of reckoning comes
the Lord directs that such a one shall be cast into outer
darkness.--~Iatthew 22 : 13.
a~ There is now great danger of Christians becoming
overcharged with the cares of this hfe and permitting
themselves to becomesleepy or indifferent to the inter-
ests of the Lord’s ldngdom, and to fall baek into the
darkness. Failing to feed the mind upon his Word of
Tntih, failing or refusing to avail oneself of opportuni-
ties of serving the Lord, will cause one to grow drowsy
 JUNE 1, 1925
WATCH
and his hand to s]ack. This is a dangerous position;
and it is the privilege of each of the brethren to call
the others’ attention to this condition that they might
be awakened. To such the Apostle says: "Awake thou
that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall
give thee light."--Ephesians 5 : 14.
aa 0nly the saints will continue to walk in the light
unto the perfect day. Those who turn away from the
Lord and from his precious provision are classed with
the wicked. "The way of the wicked is as darkness;
they knownot at what they stumble."--Prov. 4: 18, 19.
CONFLICTING ORGANIZATIONS
s4 The visible part of Satan’s organization is desig-
nated as the beast~ composedof the three elements, self-
ish commercial, political and eeclesiasticM power. These
are now steeped in darkness and walk on in the dark.
So gross is their darkness that they even presume to
hide their ways from the Lord. Their works are in the
dark, even though they claim to be in the light. (Isaiah
29: 15, 16) The commercial powers openly and flagrant-
ly violate every rule of justice in their oppression of the
poor fox" their ownselfish gain. The political powers
ignore the rights of the people and willingly and openly
violate the laws which they themselves have made. The
clergy ignore the Wordof God, and many openly deny
his Word and the blood of Jesus Christ that bought
them. They have been warned of the Lord to judge
justly and to deal righteously with the poor and needy;
but they have refused to heed and consequently walk
on in darkness. (Psalm 82: 3-5) Such constitute the
wicked organization of Satan, which has reached its
day of judgment.
aa God’s organization visible is composedof those on
earth who have been begotten and anointed of the holy
spirit and whoappreciate the privilege of being in his
ser~dce. Because they reflect the light of the Lord
they are the light of the world, even as Jesus said:
"Ye are the light of the world." These must work in
harmony with Jehovah, the great Source of light, and
with all the other membersof his organization, Christ
and the glorified membersof his Body beyond the vail,
and the holy angels of heaven. They must let their
light shine, as representatives of the Lord.--Luke 11:
33-36; Matthew 5: 14-16.
aG Nowdarkness covers the earth and gross dhrkness
the people, and the commandto these faithful ones of
the Lord is: "Arise, shine, for thy light is come, and
the glory of the Lord haft/ risen upon thee." (Isaiah
60: 1) These must shine by reflecting the light of the
present King of glory, who has taken unto h~mself his
power and begun his reign.
ar Satan is the prince of darkness and has the power
of death, tie would destroy all who refuse to obey him.
The Christian absolutely refuses to obey him and flees
fo Christ for refuge. Jesus Christ is the Prince of
light and of life. tie became a man that he might; r~
TOWER 107
deem the race; and there has been committed to him
all power in heaven and in earth. (Hebrews 2: 14)
"For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that
he might destroy the works of the devil."--1 Jolnl 3 : 8.
as Nowthe great battle is on. It is the beast, the
devil’s visible organization, led by Satan himself, war-
ring against the Lamband his organization. The vic-
tory is with the Lord, and those who are faithful and
true to the end shall stand with him in victory.--l%v-
elation 17: 14.
RAISE UP THE STANDARD
a9 It is not sufficient now to merely knowthe trtdh
and feed upon it. But he who walks in the light and
shows his appreciation and his love for the Lord must
obey the Lord’s commandments.Satan, the prince of
darkness, who is leading hds cohorts against the Prince
of Light and his followers, has comein like a flood. This
is a flood of falsehood and wickedness. The command
to the Christian, therefore, is: "Whenthe enemyshall
comein like a flood, the spirit of the Lord shall lift up
a standard against him." (Isaiah 59 : 19) The enemy’s
flood of lies would efface the name of God frmn the
minds of men and turn the whole world into complete
and absolute darkness and away from God. Now the
Lord says to those whoare followers of the light: "Ye
are my witnesses, . . . that I am God." (Isaiah 43:
10, 12) "And I have put my words in thy mouth, and
I have covered thee in the shadow of mine hand, that
I mayplant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the
earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my loeople."~
Isaiah 51 : 16.
THE STANDARD
4o Those whohave the spirit of the Lord and who are
therefore in the light must now raise up the standard
against the enemy. This standard is that of righteous-
ness and truth, the truth concerning God’s kingdomand
the blessings that shall flow to mankindfrom it. They
must tell those whohave a hearing car that Godis light
and in him there is no darkness ; that Godis love and his
provision for man’s salvation is complete; that Jesus is
the express image of the Father, clothed with power
and authority to save to the uttmTnost, and that he has
taken unto himself his power and begnn his reign;
that he is leading the fight against the forces of dark-
-hess, and the victory with him will be complete ; that
he shall reign amongst the people in righteousness;
that his judgments will be right and true, and when
his judgments are in the earth the people will learn
righteonsness.--Isaiah 26 : 9 ;}tosea 6 : 5.
4~ This great dark day that is now upon the world
is because God’s indignation is expressed against the
powers of darkness. It has brought great distress upon
mankind, and it is the privilege of the Christians who
walk in the light to comfort the hearts of those that
mourn, that they may see out of their obscurity some
ho-~f,}r the future.
 ¯ WATCH
4: In raising up the standard, then. against the wicked
one, those who have the spirit of the Lord will joyfully
tell the people of some of the preeious things that God’s
kingdom will bring to them. Those who appreciate this
privilege and avail themselves of it really enter into
tile joy of the Lord now. They have in mind not only
their own salvation, but tl~e elimination of darkness
and the opening of the blind eyes that the peoples of
earth may know of the great Source of light and life.
~ Those of the Lord’s organization who are faithful
to their charge are a delight to the Lord. To them he
says: "I the Lord have called thee in righteousness,
and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give
thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the
Gentiles; to open the blind eyes, to bring out the prison-
ors from the pzqson, and them that sit in darkness out
of the prison house." (Isaiah 42: 6, 7) It must
apparent to all that the prison-house referred to is the
tomb, and that the darkness is the darkness of super-
stilton and ignorance that now enshrouds the people.
It is a happy privilege now to tell the people who have
a hearing ear that the Lord’s kingdom is at hand; that
in that kingdom "he will destroy . . . the faee o£ the
covering that is cast over all people, and the vail that is
spread over all nations."--Is~iah 25: 7.
¯ 4 The Apostle declares that the Lord will eonsume
the wicked one with the spirit of his mouth and destroy
him with the brightness of his presence. (2 Thessalo-
nians 2: 8) It follows that the message of truth must
be used in the Lord’s own due time and way to remove
the darkness from the minds of the people. Those Chris-
t tans on earth who are witnesses for the Lord must avail
themselves of the opportunity to thus proclaim the
tmdh. It is therefore the privilege of each Christian
to point the people to tlle fact that this great time of
darkness and trouble ou the earth is the result of sin,
which has reached a euhnination; fo show them that
God is light; that Jesus is the express image of the
Father; that he is the great Light thag lighteth every
man that eometh into the world; and that his kingdom
will bring to all who will obey him the great desire of
their hearts--]ight, happiness and eternal life.
¯ ~ It follows, then, that no one could be faithful and
true io the Lord in these remaining days when the con-
flict is on between light and darkness unless he would
avail himself of the opportunity of letting his light
shine. IIe must do this by telling the good news to
the peoples of earth, and by conforming himself to the
ways of light, walking in the light as the Lord has
provided it.
¯ ’; In proclaiming this message the Christian has no
need to fear. The Psalmist has expressed the sentiment
of the hearts of the devoted ones: "Yea, though I walk
through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear
no evil; for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff
they comfort me." (Psalm 23:4) While humanity
jilting now in darkness and unable to see, it will not
TOWER BROOKLYN, N.~o
ahvavs ])e thus. Truly, %n account of the tender con>
passions of ore" God, by which he has visited us; a day-
dawn from on high, to fllmninate those sitting in dark-
ness and death-shade: to direct our feet into the way
of peaee."--Lnke 1 : ~8, ~9, Diaglott.
4r ttappy will be the day for the world vhen the 3[il-
lennial reign is done, when the Lord has turned over
the human race to God, fully restored. In that e,tv
there will be no need of the gospel, nor of the law, as
recorded in the Word of God, to shine for the benefit
of the people, but the glory of the Lord will enlighten
mankind, and the Lord will be the light thereof. "And
the nations of them that are saved shall walk in th~
hght of it, and the kings of the (’arih do bring their
glory and honor into it. And the gates of it shall not
be shut at all by day, for there shall be no night there."
--Revelation 21 : 24:-26.
~s It is the Christian’s present privilege ’to tell the
peoples of earth that this blessed eon&tion is in store
for those she obey the Lord.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
State the position of the human race? Whyare the Lord’s
saints to blow the trumpet in Zion? lh)w is our day de-
scribed? Wlmt hope is held out? ¶1-3.
Whydoes darkness still obtain? flow hqs 1he good that men
would do been turned into oppression? ¶ 4-(i.
IIow did lhe Lord plant his Church? Wlmtcaused tl~e ape.>
tasy? What three elements try to perpetuate their ex-
istence? ¶ 7, 8.
What is the light that God dwells in? Once getting into ll~e
light of God, what must one do to remain in it? ¶9-11.
Is Satan a constant Ol)ponent of nil light-be:wets? What iq
the effect upon op.e who follows Jesus? l~’rom whcw.,,
comeslight and life? ¶ 12-]4.
How may one be a reflector of the light of God? What
great thing has God done for the distil)los of Jesus?
Where does the battle of the Christian principally take
place? Wlmt does this battle result in? ~ 1548.
Whatis it the duty of 111e Chrislian to strive qffainst? Ilow
is it done? lIow is victory aecomplislmd? ¶ 19-21.
Does the light dawn upon the mind qs a flood, or gra(hmlly?
How is the mind of the Christian illuminated, and I)y
whomis it done? IIas the brilliancy o£ the ecclesiastics
been to lheir advantage? ¶ 22-24.
Whqtis it that leads into darkness? What is ~Brother Paul’s
warning? Wh’~tis the admonition of Brolher John ? ¶ 25-2S.
Where is lhe Church at the present time? What should be
our attitu(le toward tim brethren and toward the king(1.m
interests which have been committed unto us? ¶2(,.),3!).
To what great event qre the consecrated looking forwql’d?
Is there danger in losing sight of this eventful hour? ¶ 31-33.
Wlmtis the deplorable condition of Satan’s visible organi-
zation? What is the commercial power guilty of? The
political? The ecclesiastical? ¶ 34.
Whobelong to God’s visible organization? IIow is it demon-
strated whothese ave? ¶ 35, 36.
Wlmt are tim opposing forces of Satan and Jesus? ¶ 37, 38.
What is one of the ways that the Lord meets the attacks
of the advers;ary? What is the instrumentality that the
I.ord uses? What is the standard used? ¶39,40.
Wlmtis lhe privilege of lhe Christian in this hour of dis-
tress? V(hat blessing will eventually come to the people
of earth? ¶4.1-44.
What is the w,~ans by which one may let his light shine?
Has the Christian reason lo fear? Is there cause for re-
joicing, knowing that the Millennial day is approaehing?
¶ 45-48.
 PRAYER-MEETING
TEXTFORJULY1
"The Lord is my ~’oc]G and my forfrcss."--Psahn 18: 2.
" OWwe are nearer the perfect day than when first
N we knew the Lord. True to his promise the
light is shining with greater brilliancy. Now
we can see that Satan is making a desperate and mur-
derous assault upon the saints yet on earth who keep
the commandmentsof God. lie is a wily foe. He will
attack every saint at his most vulnerable point. Satan
~vill help each one to magnify self and self rights.
It will 1)e well for each of the saints nowto bear in
mind that while on earth a saint has no rights which
any one is bound to respect. "For ve are dead, and your
life is hid with Chri.-t in God."--Colossians 3: 3.
Those who forget this will be easily offended. It is
selfishness that takes offence. Selfishness eultivated
leads to strife. Satan is diligent to plant strife among.~t
the brethren. Selfishness develops into pride. Pride
leads to disloyalty, unfaithfulness and destruction.
Love is the very opposite of selfishness. Perfect love
is the perfect expression of unselfishness, tie whoreally
loves the I~ord is anxious to proclaim the message of
the Lord’s kingdom, and will boldly do so in tlLis day
of judgment. (1 John 4:17,18) IIe who loves his
brother will be anxious to see his brother serving the
Lord. ]f he finds his brother in distress, mourning,
dull or indifferent, he will be anxious to give him beauty
for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning, and the garment
of praise for the spirit of heaviness, lie wholoves the
Lord loves his brother and will be loyal amt faithful.
A fortress is a place of security. The Lord is a
fortress to the faithful, and all such he will shield and
preserve.--Psalm 31 : 23 ; 18 : 1-3.
Those who love the Lord are joyfully keeping his
commandments. ]iis conmmndments now are to com-
fort those that mourn, and do this by bringing to them
a knowledge of tile glad news of the kingdom. Doing
this in love, and in faithfulness, will keep as in the joy
and love of the Lord. iIercin is our safety.
AN INTERESTING
Queslio.n: Is it proper for parents to teach their
chihlren that they will have a chance to consecrate for
restitution, and then neglect thereafter further instruc-
tion in the divine plan ?
Answer: It is not proper to say that a person can
eonsecrate for any reward. Consecration means to do
the Lord’s will. The proper course for parents, then,
it would seem, would be to teach their children that
only those who are obedient to the Lord would get life
on any plane. They should teach their children in the
home,as well as in the elass, tlle privilege of learning
the Lord’s plan and of joyfully doing his will, and leave
entirely to the Lord what the reward shall be. It is not
169
TEXT COMMENTS
TEXTFORJULY8
"’Strength and beauty are in his sanchmry."---Psa. 96: 6.
T HEsanctuary is the place made for the dwelling
of the Lord. (Exodus 15: 1,) It is God’s or-
ganization.--Psalm ~4:2; ~6:2.
The consecrated and anointed ones this side the vail
are in the sanctuary by reason of being in Christ. The
great Jehovah, rich in mercy and boundless in love,
"hath raised us up together, and made us sit together
in heavenly places in Chri.st gesus."--Ephesians 2: 6.
Nowbeing members of God’s organization the saints
this side the vail are the special objects of Satan’s wrath.
In their own strength they eouhl not stand for one
moment. Bu~ dwelling in Christ, in the sanctuary,
they are safe and secure from all harm. In Hfis secret
place of the ?,feet High they rest in peace. "Because
thou hast made tile Lord, which is my refuge, even the
Most IIigh, thy habitation, there shall no evil befall
thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling."
--Psalm !)1: 9, 10.
This assurance from the Wordof God brings great
consolation to the heart of the ChrL, tian. So he is
strong in the Lord and in the power of his might, and
the joy of the Lord is in his heart. With the Apostle
he joyfully says: "Blessed be the God and Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath blessed us with all
spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ."--Ephe-.
stuns 1: 3.
In this blessed condition there is also beauty. The
fairest of ten thousand, the One altogether lovely, the
Head of the Chureh, dwclleth there. That which beau-
titles tile Christian this side the vail is the establishment
of the mind with beautiful tn~ths. The mind is the
battle-~’ound. It is the mind that is transformed. As
the Christian abides in this secret place of God’s love,
and receives the blessings and comfort from the Lord,
he grows into the likeness of lhe Lord, a~(1 reflects this
upon others, bringing comfort to other hearts. He re-
ceixes comfort and strength, and in tlLe strength and
beauty of the Lord he grows into a comforter.
QUESTION
proper to urge them to make a consecration, buff to
give them the truth insofar as we can, and then let each
one determine for himself. The child that has no~
reached a sufficient age to determine what consecration
is should not be expected to consecrate; bug he should be
taught concerning tlle Lord’s plan as far as he can
understand it, and urged to be obedient to the _Lord
and tl~e cause of righteousness. It would not seem ex-
actly the proper thing for one to speak of his ehildren
as ’"restitution children". That wiI1 depend upon
whether or not flmy are obedient to the Lord. Teach
the children the truth, and the Lord will determine
what the reward shall be.
 THE BEGINNING OF FOREIGN MISSIONS
--JULY 5--AcTs 12:25 TO 13:12
BAR_-N’ABAS ANDPAULENTER NEWSERVICE--LAYING Oh" OF ILANDSIS INDORSEMENT--SORCERER IS SILEN*CEDBYPAUL.
"’And he said ur~to them, Go ye unto all the worZd, and preach the gospel to the u:hole creation.’" Mcu’k16: 15.
A.S.V.
URlessons nowtake us into the second phase of together of the way of the Lord, and that Paul hacl
O the spread of Christianity. Hitherto they dealt
chiefly with the work which centered in Jerusa-
told Barnabas and also the others of what the Lord had
said to him. All would see that there was more serving
lem; but they also introduced those arrangements which ability in Antioch fhaa the needs of the church called
the Lord made for the wider mission of the truth to for, b~t h~stcad of acting on their own account they
the Gentiles ; namely, the conversion of Saul, and Peter’s sought the Lord’s guidance. They were rewarded. In
¥isit to Cornelius. Antioch in Syria now becomes the some way not recorded, though probably by prophetic
center of the story. declaration, for some of them were prophets, the holy
2 Barnabas and Saul apparently remained in Jeru,~a- spirit made it plain that Barnabas and Paul were to be
lem over the time of Passover, when James was slain separated to the work "whereunto I have called them".
and Peter imprisoned. It is possible that both were in Whatever feelings Paul might have had after Barna-
John Mark’s mother’s homewhen Peter called after his bas was thus associated with him in his special work
deliverance from prison, for the mother of Mark was for the Lord, there is no indication that he even for a
sister to Barnabas. Whenthey retun~cd to Antioch momentquestioned why Barnabas should also be called,
they took Mark with them. Evidently Barnabas wanted or whyhis own I~ame sl~ould be mentioned second. In-
to serve his nephew, and knewof no better way of help- deed, Paul had been told that he was a chosen vessel
ing him into full manhoodand into the Lord’s service and should be sent far hence to the Gentiles; but the
than by taking him to Antioch. Barnabas was a man Lord had not said that he would not use another. In
whocould see possibilitiesb both ~n menand in circum- any case Paul was obedient and submissive to the will
stances, and who knew how to seize a circumstance and of the Lord, and glad of his privilege; there was no
to use ability; for it is evident from later accounts question whether he should be the Lord’s chief or his
given of Mark, and by the fact of his Gospel, that he sole representative.
was a man of ability and energy. s These men betook themselves to prayer. They laid
their hands on the chosen two and sent them away,
BARNABAS AND PAULENTERNEWSERVICE probably with some equipment of moneyfor their tray-
Through Yarious reasons and causes fllere were now els, provided by the church in Antioch. Luke says,
in Antioch a company of men, leaders o~ the church, "So they, being sent forth by the holy spirit, departed"
whomay be comparedto the seven deacons of the church (Acts 13 : 4) ; that is, they were sent by the holy spirit,
in Jerusalem of whomwere Stephen and Ptulip ; and, but the brethren in Antioch were the means used.
like those, these also were Hellenist Jews.
* ttere, then, without prearrangement, was a company LAYING ON OF HANDS IS INDORSEMENT
of menwith a broad outlook and the right spirit, in the 9 The holy spirit had come upon the Gentile, Corne-
best place for,that further work which the Lord had said lius, someyears before this, and it is certain that that
should be done. Their names are mentioned. Barna- good man and his household had told others of the
bas is named first and Saul last. Of these two we know precious truth; but God’s ministry to the Gentiles now
much, but of the others, Simeon, Lucius, and ]~Ianaen, began at Antioch, and in such fashion as is here related.
we knowlittle or nothing beyond what is here recorded. ~o The laying on of hands was not to keep up any
Manaeu was a man of some standing; he had been apostolic succession, but was a significant action of good
brought up as foster brother with Herod the tetrarch. men commending their brethren to the Lord. It is
5 Verse 2 of chapter 13 says, "As they ministered to clear that these men understood that they were author-
the Lord, and fasted, tho holy spirit said, Separate ized of the Lord to do this thing, for when the Lord
me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have by the holy spirit said, "Separate unto me Barnabas
called them." The word minister gives the thought and Saul," it was not as if he said, "I amseparating unto
of direct service to the Lord rather than that of service me Barnabas and Saul." They were to do it. That little
to the Lord through the brethren, and it seems as if the company of men devoted to the Lord understood that
intention is to convey the thought that these menwere they were to attend to this matter; and their act was
waiting on the Lord as if for direction from him. It acknowledged of the Lord to Barnabas and Saul as
certainly is not merely a record of sen, ice such as is much as the laying on of hands of the apostles was
conveyedin Acts 11 : 26. acknowledged to any convert who was baptized.
]Thes~ were wise and understanding men. It could ~ It is goodwhenthe elders of aa ecclesia are menof
h~ r,1.’y be otherwise *hen that both these goodmentalked prayer, whocharge themseh’es with the Lord’s interests.
JUNE1, 1925
WATCH TOWER 171

The Lord can reward them as he rewarded these faithful come out of its victim, as was so frequently the case
men in Antioch. But it often happens that elders in- during our Lord’s ministry. :Here was a man bearing
stead of confining their thoughts to the things which tlle name the Savior bore, who had deliberately given
are necessary for their good service to the church, and himself to evil. Without doubt this ready tool of the
clmrg’ing themselves with the Lord’s interests, selfishly devil was Satan’s iustrmnent by which he hoped to frus-
concern themseh’es with their own, seeking to get them- trate the workof the Lord’s apostles.
sehes into prominence. ~ These incidents are illustrations of the work of the
~-~ This was the second occasion on which hands were Church now, at the time when the truth goes forth in
laid uponPaul : the first was ~ hen the humble,and other- full measure {o those who have not had the opportunity
wise unknown, Ananias of Damascus laid his hands of hearing K. There are those today assoemted with
on /anl’s head. (Acts 9 : 1~) Paul could not have desired the establishments of earthly potentates who are in as
thai the hands of any apostle should be laid upon him, bitter opposition to the truth of the kingdom of God
for he knew he was chosen apart from them; and it is now being established in power, as he who was called
evid:,nt by lhis providence that Godnever intended that the "son of Jesus", and who claimed to be a wise man,
he ~hould be sent out from Jerusalem on his mission was opposed to the truth or the kingdom of grace then
charged by the other apostles. being preached. Without doubt these opposers will have
~ Neither Barnabas nor Patti were of Antioch, and their opposition manifested. There is no question that
it wouhl therefore be comparatively easy for them and manyare already struck with blindness as to the true
for lhe brethren who remained to make the separation. condition of humanaffairs.
Accompaniedby ,] ohn Mark, whomthey took to minister ~7 It is apparent that the ecclesiastics of today are
to them, they left for Seleucia, at the mouth of tlle groping about as if seeking for someoneto take them by
0rm:tes, whence they took boat to Cyprus. Cyprus the hand. And there can be no question that numbers
was 13arnabas’ own countr35 and probably that was the will seon believe the message of the ldngdom as they
reason they went there first. At Salamis in Cyprus they see the ecclesiastical world smitten with blindness.
visited the synagogues, for there were many Jews in ~8 As then, so now, the people are apathetic about the
Cyprus. Little seems to have been gained on ±his their kingdom; but they do not oppose the truth; they do
fir~,t call in C)’prus, at Sa]amis,and they went to Paphos.not understand, nor will they until the trouble has
made them long for relief. The opposers now aye of
SORCERER IS SILENCED BY PAUL the same class as those of that day, whenthe gospel of
~ At Paphos the lloman deputy, Sergius :Paulus, a the grace of God was preached to the Gentiles. They
prudent man, desired to hear from them of what they are, first, the ecclesiastics and the principal of their
were preaching. In the establishment of the deputy flock; these correspond to the Jewish leaders; second,
was a Jew, named Bar-jesus, otherwise called Elymas, the rulers and supporters of the present order who, like
who was a sorcerer, and a false prophet. This man the Romanofficials, care but little till they are in some
openly withstood Barnabas and Paul, seeking to turn way disturbed; and third, tlle instigator of evil, the
away the deputy from the faith. But Saul (who now great enemy, the devil, who through his mediums, the
permanently took tl~e name of Paffl), filled with the latter day sorcerers, and his other tools, still opposesall
holy spirit, set his eyes on Elymas and said: "0 full truth. Some of these are hke Elymas, very willing,
of all subtilty and all mischief, thou child of the devil, while some are but dupes.
tl~cu enemyof all righteousness, wilt thou not cease to
pervert the rioht ways of ’the Lord?" (Acts 13: 10) QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
lie then said that ]Clymas should be blind, not seeing Where do our lessons now take us? What city now comes
the sun for a season. Blindness immediately came upon specially into i)rominence? What advantages had Antioch
the sorcerer, and "he went about seeking some to lead over other cities at that time? ¶ 1-4.
him by the hand." (Acts 13 : 11) With all his cunning Itow do Acts 13:2 and Acts 11:26 compare? What does
lhe word minister mean ill the forlner? ¶ 5.
and his union with dark powers he was helpless. The What may be said of Barnabas and Paul? Ilow did they
deputy seeing this believed, and was astonished at the show that they were willing to serve the Lord? ¶6, 7.
doctrine of the Lord.--Aets 13: 1~. IIow were Barnabas and Prml sent by the holy spirit? ¶ 8.
aa This opposition by the man whose name means Was the laying on of lmnds to keep up apostolic succession?
"son of Jesus", and who styled himself "the wise", is If not, what was it for? ¶ 9, 10, 12.
an important item of the study. WhenBarnabas and Is prayerfully?
it g.ood for the eiders to look after the Lord’s interests
¶ 11.
Paul preached to the lloman deputy it was the first Was it easy for Barnabas and Paul to leave Antioch? Was
occasion o~ the preaching of the gospel of the kingdomto their ministry a success at Cyprus? ¶13.
a Gentile with the object of converting him to the faith What does Bar-jesus mean? Why was he stricken with
of Jesus Christ. And the devil was there, opposing blindness? Why is it significant that Satan had his rep-
resentatives present at Paphos? ¶14, 15.
through his willing tool. Paul realized the situation. Ilow do these incideuts illustrate the work now going on?
There was no question here of bidding an ewl spirit 16-18.
 THE GOSPEL IN ANTIOCH OF PISIDIA
--JULY 12--kc’rs 1.3." 13-52--
~AUL’S ~ IRST RECORDED DISCOURSE--EX~PERIENCES OF JESUS FULFIL SCRIPTURE--PERSECUTIONS COME .FllO~[ LEADEF~.

"’2,ehold, I have given, him for a witness to the peoples, a leader and commanderto the peoples."--
15"utah 55: 4, A. S. V.
INDINGlittleinterest to detainthemin Cyprus chosen land. He had delivered them from bondage with
F the apostles did not stay, but took ship for the a high hand, and for their sakes had destroyed seven
mainland of Asia lIinor, and came to Perga in nations in the land of Canaan. Then for 450 years
Pamphylia. But neither did they stay there, probably he gave them judges until, desiring a king, he gave
because the time was unfavorable. It is said that at them Saul of the tribe of Benjamin. Him he had to
certain seasons the coast there is very unhealthful. remove, and God then gave *hem David as king, saying
= For some reason, not explained, Mark declined to of him that he was % man after mine own heart, which
go on from Perga. It may be that the dangers and shall fulfil all mywill."--Aets la : 22.
hardships of the road made him afraid; but it is r A thousand years had gone since David was made
as probable that his decision was because of personal king, and until now God had made no move to fulfil
feeling. In Cyprus, Paul had come into greater prom- the promise to raise up a savior out of David’s seed.
thence than Barnabas, Mark’s uncle, and it is quite But Paul declared that God had fulfilled his promise
p]’obable that John Mark was not pleased with this. by raising Jesus from the dead, who was of the seed
It also seems that there was some rearrangement made of David according to the flesh, israel did not realize
at Perga, for the Scriptures now speak always of this phase of God’s purpose for, satisfied with them-
the two as Paul and Barnabas, as if henceforth Paul selves, they were, in their opinion, ready to be the
was the foremost. Perhaps John Mark’s deflection had teachers of the world. Paul’s point was that Israel
something to do with this. Wemay not know the rea- needed a savior, and that David’s seed had first to re-
son why Mark went home; but experience shows that store Israel to himself.--Aets 13 : 23.
it is dangerous to spiritual well-being to decline work s Ie was a bold thing for Paul to tell these Jews, and
which has been given by the Lord, either dircct135 or the Greeks who associated with them, that "they lhat
which has come in the order of his providence. dwell at Jerusalem, and their rulers" had crucified h,n
a The two apostles pushed forward towards Antioch in whomGod had sent to give salvahon to Israel. The
Pisidia. (This Antioch should not be confused with the evidence of their wrong was clear: they could find no
Antioch in Syria, where their travels began.) The cause of death in Jesus, yet desired of Pilate that he
going was hard, for the road was a climb through the should be slain. They were blind to all the evidences,
mountMnpasses. The scenery was, of course, grand partly because they knew not the word of God when it;
and beautiful; but in none of Paul’s writings, nor was spoken, but chiefly because they knewnot the voices
in any written of his travels, is there mention of the of the prophets which were read every sabbath day.
scenery through which he and his companion passed (v. 2~) Paul boldly declared that God had raised Jesus
whenfollowing their work for the Lord. from the dead, and that they were witnesses that God’s
4 Antioch in Pisidia was a city of considerable im- promise made to the fathers had been fulfilled in rais-
portance. Situated on the plateau of Asia Minor it ing up Jesus. He quoted the 2nd Psahn: "Thou art
was a center of the trade routes, and therefore a good my Son, this day have I begotten thee" (v. 7); and
place for the spreading of the gospel. In all these cities Isaiah 55: 3: I will give you "the sure mercies of
there were Jews with their synagogues, for nnder the David"; also he quoted Psalm 16: 10: Thou wilt not
~xorht-rule of the Greeks and Ilomans the Jews had "suffer thine tIMy One to see corruption", and declared
traveled far: they had long been traders rather than that these scriptures were fulfilled in Jesus.
the pastoral people Godintended them to be. D Paul’s usage of these scriptures in connection with
5 On the sabbath day Paul and Barnabas went into Jesus must have comewith muchsurprise to his hearers.
{he synagogue and sat down. The entrance of two such They had probably thought David spoke of himself
men as these drew the attention of the rulers of the concerning his own resurrection, and did not realize
synagogue; and after the law and the prophets had been that his words were a prophecy of the anointed. Nor
read the rulers sent to them, saying, "If ye have any did they understand that "the sure mercies of David"
word of exhortation for the people, say on." (Acts 13: could be thus spoken of.
15) Paul stood up, and with an orator’s gesture began ao The Jews took all the promises to themselves, as
to speak to the people. if they were the only heirs; but Paul showedthat these
6 This is the first occasion in which an address of promises were only to the true Israel, those proved to
Paul’s is reported. Like all those who explained the be such bv accepting God’s word concerning Jesus.
way of the Lord, he began by reminding the men of Israel thought that as they were the people of David
Israel of their history. He reminded them that God these promises and all others belonged to them. They
had chr,~en their fathexs and called them to dwell in a did not disting-uish between the promises madeto David
172
 WATCH TOWER
and the blessings which were to come by him; and they
resented the thought that they needed a savior.
1, ~o one could share that Davidie promise until the
foremost of the seed, Jesus, had received the blessing
in his resm’rection. Afterwards, whoever would receive
Christ, as the sent of God,had the privilege of entering
in with Jesus into the sure mercies of David; that is,
by a resurrection into immortality without possibility
of corruption, and of being made a joint-heir of God’s
King in Israel.--Roman 8: 17; 1 Corinthians 15:53.
12 Paul said to the congregation: "Whosoever among
you feareth God"--whether Jew or Gentile---"through
this man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins:
and by him all that believe are justified from all thing,%
from whieh ye could not be justified by the law of
5Ioses." (Acts 13 : ~-)C,~8, 39)This doctrine must have
been as great a surprise to the people as was his other
interpretation.. Israel as a people had known of a
covering provided for their sins year by )’car by the sin-
atonement sacrifices, but they had never knownremis-
sion of sins. NowPaul deeiares that whoever receives
Christ, comesto Godby meansof the true sacrifice which
takes away sins, has remission of his past sins. Not
only that, he is also instilled, counted as if he had not
sinned; so that he stands before God without eondem-
nation.--See Iiebrews 9:14.
la Paul had the same thought in mind as Peter had
when, soon after Pentecost, he urged Israel to repent
that their "times of refreshing" might come. Paul
now tells of a savior for Israel bv whomthey maycome
into harmony with Go(l. 1te well understood the great
work Jesus was to do on his return, in the days of his
kingdom; but his special concern was for those ~ho
were to have part in the spiritual phase of the kingdom.
~4 As if he realized that many of those who heard
him would spm’n the message, Paul again referred to
the prophets, saying, "Beware therefore, lest that come
upon you, which is spoken of in the prophets: Behold,
ye despisers, and wonder, and perish: for I work a
work in your days, a work which ye shall in no wise be-
lieve, though a man declare it unto you." (Habakkuk
1: 5) This wonderful discourse stirred both Jews and
Gentiles. The Jews walked out of the synagogue, but
the Gentiles remained to ask that these things might
be spoken to them agMn the next sabbath; and after
the service was over many, both am, s and proselytes,
followed Paul and Barnabas, listening further to the won-
derful words which they had to speak.--Aets 13 : 42, 43.
la The next sabbath almost the whole city came to
hear the word of God; vhieh filled the Jews with envy,
and they contradicted Paul and blasphemed. Then
Paul and Barnabas waxed bold and said: "It was neces-
sary that the word of Godshould first have been spoken
to you; but seeing ye put if from you, and judge your-
selves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we turn to the
Gentiles" (Acts 13:4:6); and again the prophets were
173
quoted to show that the word of God must go to those
who hitherto had been debarred from the light.
lc The Gentiles were glad and glorified the word of
the Lord, and the tmlth was published throughout all
that region (v. 49) ; but the Jews stirred up eve~ the
devont and noble women,and the chief menof the city,
and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas and
expelled them from the neighborhood. Thus do per-
verse men play upon the feelings of even devout and
honorable people who do not think for themselves.
~ Paul’s warning to the Jews quoted frmn tIabakkuk
is proof that he madea clear difference betweenthe call
to be the seed of David and the blessing which was to
come to Israel when God should send them a deliverer
from Zion. (Roman 11: 26) Their blindness was be-
cause they were. so self-satisfied and because they paid
no attentmn to the prophets which were read from sab-
bath to sabbath.
~s As it was them when entrance into the ldngdom
of grace and special favor was preached, so it is now
when the time is come to tell of the Lord’s second ad-
~’ent, amt of the establishment of the kingdomin power.
Those who could have had the privilege of the kingdom
despise the message, and must have the words of tta-
bakkukapplied to them as to their predecessors the Jews.
They also wonder and perish.
19 In this address Paul claims a fulfilment of the
prophetic writings. In this he is at-one with Jesus
and all the other apostles. But in this he differs from
the leaders of Christendom, who have gone out of their
way to tell the people that the Old Testament is not
to be considered as the Wordof God, and that the best
of the prophecies are only the good wishes or fond
visions of good men.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Where was it that Paul received I)rominenee over Barna-
bas? What probable effect did thisha~’eupon Mark? ¶ 1, 2.
Wlmt was it that Paul ctmsi(ler~l of most importance?
Paul’s first recorded discourse was delivered where? ¶ 3-6.
Wlmt was the order of l’aul’s discourse? IIow did God
fulfil his proinise that he had made Io David? What
blinding thou.ght did the Jews entertain? ¶6, 7.
Why did the Jews refuse the evidence tlmt the Scriptures
were being fulfilled in tim experienc-es of Jesus and his
followers? ¶ 8, 14.
IIow do we know that David was a type of Christ? What
are the "sure mereies of David"? ¶9-11.
Wlmt is the differenee between the prumises made to David
and those which are to come by him? What was it that
the Jews resented? ¶ 10.
What doctrine did Paul proclaim that must have surprised
tim Jews? What is the difference between a "covering
for sin" and a "remission of sins"? ¶ 12.
"Thnes of refreshh]g" refers to what, and to what time? ¶ 13
How did Paul back up his argument that some would spurn
his message? ¶ 14.
Why was the message turned to the Gentiles? Is it possible
that devout people may be mistaken? ¶15,16.
Wlmt proof have we that Paul understood the difference
between the call to be of the Davidie seed and the blessing
lhat should come from that seed? ¶ 17.
Who are those who had kingdom privileges to whom the
words of IIabakkuk 1:5 now apply? ttow does Pag,
differ from tho leaders of Christendom? ¶ 18, 19.
 INTERESTING LETTERS
ACTIVITY REWARDED SUBTLE LEADINGS OF SATAN
I)EAR FRIENDS : DEAR I~ROTIIER I{UTIlI:RFORD:
The following is a report of the results from back calls It has occurred to me that a short sketch of my experi-
tn connection with Brotller Rutherford’s public meeting at ence for n period of three or four weeks during the last few"
~yria Mosque last November: clays of 1924 and the beginning of ]925 might be of interest
¯ unl comfort, as well as n w’trning to others who may lmve
Canvass mailed (parties livina long distance away), ....17 like experience.
l~nable to locate (wrongaddress given, ete ), ................ 13
]Moved (shortlyafter meeting),_ ....................................... 5 It is ’l perfect com’oboration of the thought expressed
Not liome (several attempts mu(Iein each case), . ........... 19 in the "Finished Mystery" refa’ar(ling the mind of the Lerd’s
IImd(shortlyafter meeting),. ........................................... 2 people beta.o" the battle-ground of tim evil spirits. As is tim
~’Onloney,................................................................................ 1
33 case generally, my lroul)le all grew froln a very snlall begln-
NOfurtherinterest,_...............................................................
Someinterest, no further sales, maybuy later, . ........... 20 nillg, consisting of hints and lmlf-veiled suggestions, eomil;:;
}JaNvolnlllq’s, no flll’lher s~lles ......................................... 15 in tile most part from those whonl I ha~e reason to believe
Hasvolumes,boughtother books,.................................... 4
l~ougi/tfull set of sevenvolumes, . ....................................... 2:3 alX? truly s(ms of God. Many lmlt-formed doubts had foun(l
lloughtset of six volumes ................................................. 2 l)laee in my mind, and lhen su(hlelfly eanle the deluge. Tim
]foughtoddvolumes andbooklet& . ................................... 1t first suo,gestion (coming like a /lash of lightning) was th-/t
Total
...................................................................................... 165 I~rotlnu’ llutlwrford had denied lhe ransom. This was fol-
More names tlmn these were handed in, but ninny were lowed by sugges|ions along many lira,s, Im(.ked by Scripture
so illegibly written as to be of no use. quolntions alal rt ferences to o1(1 TOWER articles, which seemed
to show that the preseqt teaching of {lie SOCIETYV(as contrary
Vte began making these eqlls tln’ee weeks after the to the fun(lanmntals tauaht l~y Brother Russell.
meeting, but tile calls were over greatly scattered territory. Then calae ~l’eat illlnnimltloll of miml---llfings seemed
We do not think it possible to over-estimate the ~ood these ns clear qs crystal. I seemed to be lifled al)ove the cares
large public meetings do. The friends had wonderful ex- of life; and while I was (.onscious of a great eonlliet, ye~
periences in talking with tlmse in whom an interest had 1 wits grandly eahn wilh what seemed perfect poise. Many
been aroused. Not only tlmt, but some who did not hand in wonderful inte|’l)l’et-ltiol~S of Seril)lure lloolled my milnl,
their names have hunted us up, and have attended meetings so ingenious llmt it seemed they nmst be true. In fact, I
since. For instance, one young m’m beard the truth for believe that many were trne, 1)erlml)S used as bait to lure
the first time at this large meeting. He bad studied for me on. Satan surely is assuming the pqrt as "’m angel of
three years in order to become a minister, and gave it up light". Sleep seemed unnecess~lry, food only a matter of
in disgust and discouragement. Then came Brother Ruther- little concern. The chief point of "tttqek was tlle activities
ford’s lecture, and the young man bought a IIalm, took it of the Lord’s people in witnessing to the world. This seems
home, finished reading it that night. He then came over to to "roger Satan -there all else.
our local News Bureau and had books sent to his mother, Then came the suggestion that perhaps the Lord was
who lives in Milwaukee. Purehqsing the volmnes for hinl- about to use me in some very wonderful and honorable
self, also, he began to attend two Berean studies, prayer- manner. Surely, had not God used a dumb ass? Why not
meeting, and Sunday service. He has since m~de a full you? However, the Lord was with me. All the lime I
consecration to the Lord. His experience alone would have felt his love and favor, and I earnestly prayed that I might
made the meeting worth while. But there are many others. I)e led into the truth and not be swallowed up of error, also
The husband of a sister in the truth had been very much that I might not injure any of his little ones; and he an-
opposed until hearing the lecture, but since then his inter- swered my prayers. By the aid of sonm clear brethren and
est has steadily grown, and he, too, has now made a conse- the letter sent nm by Brother Ilutherford, the Lord delivered
cration to the Lord. llle from the snare of the fowler.
One woman who attended the lecture, had heard a lec- Do I regret the experience? Indeed, no! I would not
ture out West sometime before. She bought a II.xr, p at the take worlds for the experience, and would not for worhls
Syria Mosque meeting, and her daughter read it. The lattc:" (unless the Lord so wills) go lhrough another experience
was takeu ill slmrtly after, and when dying, pointed to the of like character. It has given me the blessed "~ssurance that
lt.tm,, indicating that she wished those who were associated lhe Lord is still le~t(lin.K me, protecting me, and will, ig
in putting forth such a message should have charge of her faithful, accept me into his Mngdom.
funeral services. No doubt many of the dear sainls will be permitted thu~
When two workers called upon a man who had pur- to judge angels daring the ye’tr 1925, but to such as are
elmsed the lIAItp, the man informed them tlmt he had lmre in bear( no llal’m will come. The value of a kind,
finished the H_xuP, and was very eager indeed to secure symlmlhelie wor(t is l~?yond price to one in such a trial.
more reading matter. After buying the seven volmnes, im Harsh, unsymp./tlmtie opposition, even if right, nmkes the
wished to be put ill touch with a local t3erean study. lea(1 more hea~y. Let us comfort ’ill that lnourn! May
Two other workers called upon the wife of a man who the Lord richly bless you and ull Zion. May he speedi!y
bad bought the HArP at the Mosque. They found the wife bring us all together that we may see lye to eye.
If this experience could be used Io help any of tim de-(l"
very bitter, because, since attending the lecture, her husband
lind refused to go lo the Episcopalian Church with her any saints, I would he glad.
lon~el’, and, to quote her, "all he does is re’/d that book he Yore" brother in Chris
L
bought." The friends had quite some difficulty in getting J. E. CAsrem.:Lr~, M. D., Ohio.
into the house, but linally won a point, and gained "m en-
trance. After about "Ill llour’s conversation, the WOnlqAl APPRECIATING PRESENT TRUTH
ordered the whole set of seven, asked .(bout Sunday School ])EXt~ IIRETIInEN
for children, and has been attending our meetings ever since. I am taking mueli pleasure in sending in my answera
We could not begin to tell you all the rich and encourag- to the V.D.M. questions.
Ing experiences the friends h’tve had in this follow-up work, i also wish to express to you my appreciation of your
and figures can never approximate the good that has been wonderful articles in the WATCHTOWER,. We can hardly
done. wait from one issue till the next. I am very thankful that
the Lord even permitted me to see the Truth, and also for
We trust it will be the Lord’s good pleasure specially
the serv’mts he has given us in Brother I{utherford and tim
to push this line of service, and that Brother Itutherford’s many other brothers we have in the Pilgrims and all others
heart may be encouraged and strengthened to continue this wlm are giving out the kingdom message. Ilemembering
~plendid work until the battle is won. you all at the throne of grace, I remain
With much Christian love from Yours in the service of our ICing,
S~awcl~ Co~,~rrrEE, Pittsburgh, Pa. Jas*~s L. M~VnEa, Indiana.
174~
 JUNE1, 1925
WATCH TOWER 175

TOWER ARTICLES ARE EATEN dear beavenly Father in tim name of ~ is belayed Son, Christ
DEAg BROTHERIX CHRIST: Jesus, for all these good things which we are enjoying an,1
which are so soul-satisfying.
After reading and studying carefully those three wonder- With warin love and greetings to you and all the dear
ful articles in recent issues of the WATCRTOWElt, on "The brethren at the Bible House, and with full confidence that
~obe of liighteousness", "The Year of Jubilee," and "The the Lord is still leading his dear Ziou safely as of old. I
Birth of the Nation", I feel impelled to write and express to
alll as ever,
you the gratitude that is in my heart for tile rich food tile :four brother ill Christ.
Lord is giving to us in these last days through the SOCIErY WALTEl~J. THOr~N, Pilgrim.
which the Lord is using, and which is evidently referred to
iwophetically by Isaiah as "nly servant whomI have chosen,
that ye nnly know and believe me, and understand that I TIIE LORE OPENING UP HIS SECRETS
am he."--lsaiah 43:10. DEAR t~ROTIII,.R ]{UFIIEI’FORt)
These heautiful new truths are surely "flashes of light- The March 1st ~VArct{ ’I’owER leading article, "Birth
ning", issuing fronl the temple of God now opened in heaven, of the Nation," in surely convincing and perfectly satisfactory
and are also "ilhmlinaiions of tile Word of God, giving to my mind. 1 was never quite settled ou the understandiug
further glimpses of truth in tim great plait", to enlighten, we had of tile twelfth chapter of l~evelation, but accepted
comfort und strengthen tile remmmt or God’s dear saiuts it for want of any better ll~terl)retation ;, and no better in-
ou earth who are faithfully and loyally fighting under the terpretation eouhl be had of lhis chapter prior to transpir-
banner of our great Captain, the Lord Jesus Christ. These ing evculs. Current and past eventuation now clinches the
are truly lterihms times, especially for the Church; but ar,aulnent in my mind that tile TOWER article is indisputably
these blessed truths are found and eaten by the anointed correct.
class, as did Jerembdl of ohl, who represented these and wit,) Unquestionably lhis intel’prelalion amy prove a sifting
wrote: "Thy words were found, and I dill ctzt then(, aria inediimt, lint tim really earl,est and sincere ones of lhe faith
thy word was unto me the joy and rejoicing of mine heart, will ,~!nnd tlrlu and rejoice m this further lnunlfestation el
for I ant called by tlly name, O Lord God of hosts."--Jere- tile love of God ill giving this additional evidence that (ha
n, iah 15 : lt;. SOCIEI’Y in his honored serv’tnt and mouthpiece, ,/nd assuring
The article on "The Birth of the Nation" was more diffi- us lurther thut we have the proper grasp and focus Oh his
cult to take hohl of because of a previous interpretqtiou by work, tiiue and plan.
dear Brother Russell, which we believed to be the final Gl’a,fiously hus the Lor(l let us look more closely into
word on Revelation, elmpter 12; but after re-nliLg thLs the chautber of enlightenment. He certainly hps revealed
tu’ticle over prayerfully and carefully, several tittles, the to us more of his secrets. It prompts us to ’.enewed zeal
point that struck me as the key to the l)roper understanding ¯ rod energy to proel’dm yet nmre loudly to humankind the
of the chapter is the fact that the numbers ill the book of King and the khlgdom of beaven as being at h’md. Surely
llcvelation are understood to be literal. no one can rend this qrticle witllout a redoubling of effort
1 have heard Brother Russell inore tlmn once st’tie for service "unl a deeper spirit of holiness and praise.
that tile numbers were to be understood in a literal sense. Only the de(letting ones will thsagree with tile inter-
Tlmn why should we make an exception in the (’ase of tile prelation an(l antagonize the tlloughts set forih in this arIi-
1260 days ill l[evelation, chapter 127 Then it occurred tie, and Salml will unquestionably use all such to upset the
farther to ll’e mind, that it is not the Lord’s usual metho,1 minds of the unstable; for w, siabDdninded one will he be
to give such prominence in tile SeriI)tures to Satan and llis able lo ip_tluence to the COD{rnry.
o~ ganization, and a detached account of the same, aud make The article is surely very timely and will do the Chm’cit
it :q)pear as though Satan had finally triulnphed and gained much good.
a great victory, as we formerly understood in our applieu- The Iil’st article in lhe February 15th TCWERis also
tion of verse 10 in this chapter. So tuking pencil iu hand grand and eonelusi,’~. May the Lord give us more of such
and counting tile dates as st~ggcsted in "~VATcI[ TOWER, to stimulate our faith nn(1 hour.
March 1st, ii seemed to n:e rather reinarkable that the 1260 l,’nithtully yours in tile sere’ice.
days c(mhl be aFt)lied as suggested. Evidently clml)ter J. A. BOU~XET,Pilgrim.
is 1}rophecy, and therefore "cannot be understood until it
is fullilDd or in course of fulfilment". Another strong poin~
1)y way of corroboration is thut I~rother Russell interl)reted OVERCOMING EARTHLY OBLIGATIONS
tile "nlan child" o~ isaiah 6(i : 7 as follows : "This lnuu ehihl Dt:Ai: ~, ro’1HEre RUTIIEI~I,ORI)
is therefore the little flock, tile true Zion, in God’s estin,atmit In expressing to tile Lor(l my appreciation for the glo-
the Body of Christ." (Z. ’94, page 135.) It: seems reasonable rious ldugdoin mess~,ge nf lhis time, I feel tllat I cannot
therefore to conclude that the malt child of I{evelation 12 properly do so without acknowledging my indebtedness to
-llso refels to the Bo(ly o.g Christ. yell, lds lmnored and favorell servant by whomand throlk’dl
Truly those wonderful conventions held at Cedar Poiut, wllom this message is given to the anxious and waiting
~qll(l tile one last year ~t Cohnnbus, Ohio, were epoch-nltd.:ing menlbers ()~ tile Body yet ill tile ilesh. What an illuminatiou
events in the ldstoly o£ tile Chm’eh of God--the Zion class. or the hi(hellO puzzling twelfth elmpter of llevelation, as
Allhouoh there ~ ere present at tile Columbus, O., convention contained in the recent article on tile "Birth of tim Nation" !
"tbout 15,00t/ or more of tile Lord’s people in present truth, lh)w good the Lord is to thus make plain in detail to those
it was a litlle surprising that only 5,000 responded to the whose hopes lluva long been deferred, the glorious worki~ gs
call for service on Service Day. It was my delightful priv- of h;s marvelously strange act wherein the kingdom prevails.
ilege to be one of those who responded to the call on that How I long, dear brother, to be relieved of certain
day, and how all tile laborers in the Master’s vineyard re- business responsibilities encmnbered during those twelve
joice(1 at lhe close of the day’s work to Darn that nearly hundred and sixty days, and again to engage actively iu
a0,(100 books were i)hleed in tim various homes by the faittt- tim King’s service. During those days of ~he wilderness
ful workers as they went from door to door advertising the condition I x~as forced to give up a profession by means of
l~:iltg and the kingdom ! which I had for ninny years earned a support for my family,
In view of the fact that God’s dear Israel are all pray- nhd to undmtake to organize anew some plan of making a
tng daily for the Lord’s guidance of the Editorial Committee living I began during the days of inflation; and therefore,
regarding whqtever may appear in the cOlulnns of the I have had quite a struggle to extricate myself from neces-
"~VATCI{ TO~VERand the GOLDEN AGE, we cannot help but sary obligations, while nt the same time providing things
believe that these prayers are heard, and tile ahswers to needful for those dependent on me. A few more months now
these, prayers are found in the clearer light from the Bible should enable me to balance the ledger and afford the coveted
wllich God’s dear people are now getting through the "Clnn,- time to b:come more active again in the service.
iml" the Lord is now using in such a ~vondert’ul manner to Truly yours by the Lord’s grace,
feed tile Clmrch. It is even so, and we give thanks to our I. B. AL~’OBD,T~xas.
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
BROTHER J. A. BAEUERLEIN BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
]~Iilford, N.tI ................. June 16 STringfield. Mass........... ,Tune 23 Plymouth, Mieh ......... Juno 16 Monrne,3heh ................. June 24
lqtchburg, Mass ............... " :17 Ho]yoke,Mass ................. " 24 Ypbilanti, Mieh............. " :17 Toledo,O.......................... " 25
Vealtllam. Mass................. " :18 ].:abthanll)tOl)..’~Iabs ......... " 25 Chelsea, Mieh............... " 1~ l’]lkhart, Ind ..................... " 26
Natick, Mass..................... " 19 Orange,Mass ................... " 2(i Ann Arbor, Mieh ......... " 19, 21 Cllieago,III ....................... " 2~
leraluillgham, Mass........... " 21 Greenfield, Mass............... " 28 Dundee,Mich................. " 22 Clinton, la ...................... " 29
Worcester, Mass ............... " 22 Wilder,Vt......................... " 29 Adrian, Mieh................. " 23 Cedar Rapids, Ia ............. " 30

BROTIIER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POI.LOCK

Utica, N. Y..................... June 1(;, Ilelvidel’e, Ill ............... June 23 No. VaIlejo. Calif ..... June 16 l’aradi~e. Calff ............. June 2t
Buffalo,N. Y..................... " 17 ],*ockford,111................. " 24 ]llehmond, Caht ............ " :17 Yankee Hill. Cahf ......... " 25
Igrie, Pa............................. " lS Freeport, Ill ................. "’ 2.5 OaMand. Cuhf ............ " :18 Chieo, (’alif ................ " 26
Elyrm,O........................... " 19 Dubuque,Ia ................... "26,2~ Sactanmnto. Cahf ....... " :19, 21 l.:lamaflt :1,’alls. Ore ....... " 27, 2~
Tlfiin, O............................. " 21 Freeport,Ill ................... " 29 (’hieo, Cahf ................. " 22 MaeDoel,(’aht ............... " 29
Gary, Ind ......................... " 22 Gratiot, Wis ................. " 30 Oroville, Calif ............... " 23 Ashland, Ore ..... June 30, July i

BROTIIER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

NewCn~tle, Ind ......... June 15 New Richmond. lud...June 22 Danville, Ark............ hme 15.16 Pine Bluff, Ark, .......... June 23
Riehn/ond.Ind ............... " :16 Logansport, Ind ............. " 2t IIavana, Ark............... " 17 Scott, Ark..................... " 24, ’-’5
Farmlaud, Ind ............... " :1 7 l’eru, Ind ....................... " 25 It(dan(l, Ark................. "’ 1R LHIIe Rock, Ark ........... " 26
I~artford City, Ind ....... " l~q 1Val)ash,Ind ................... " 2(1 LHtle llocl.:, Ark......... " :19 Ilondo, Ark................... " 2N
51arion, Ind .................. " 19 Fort \Va~ne, Ind ......... " 28, 29 llot Spring,% Ark ......... " 21 :1Ielenn. Ark.................. " 29
Kokomo,Ind ................. " 21, 23 Auburn,Ind ................... " 30 Mah’ern,Ark ............... " ’2’2 ~ienlphis, Term............. " 50

BROTIIER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

VVarren.Ont ...................
NorthBay, lint .................
Calander.Ont., ..................
Braeebridge, Ont .............
Orillia, Oat.......................
Bala,Ont..........................
June 12 MaeTier,Ont ................. June 19 Prince George, B. C...June 7, 8 Courtenay, R. C ............. June 2~
" 14 Mnllaud,Ont ................... " 2l Prince Rupert, B. C ..... " 10-14 Yietorm,B. C ................... " 25
" 15 tIendrie. Ont..................... " 22 Oeean Falls, B. C ........ " 17, 18 Sidney, B C ..................... " 26
" 16 II, arrie. Ont....................... " 23 Yaneouver, IL C ........... " 2:1 Victoria, B. C .................. " 2S
" :17 Midhurst, Oat ................. " 24 New Westminster, B, C. " 22 "Vancouver,I3. C .............. " 30
" 18 Toronto,0nt ..................... " 28 Nanaiino, B. C ............. " 23 Langley Prairie, ll. C...July 1

BROTIIEIt H. H. DINGUS BROTHER B. L. ROBIE

Wolf Point, Moat ....... Jmle :11 Reserve, 5lout ......... Juue 22, 22 Wha]an, Minn ............... June 14 St. Poter, Minn........... June 2:1
Avondate, Mont ............. " 12, :14 Froid, Mont................. " 2L 25 Austin, Minn................... " :15 ~E’van,Minn................... " ’22, 23
Seobey, Mont................. " :15, 1(; Dore, N. Dak ............. " 2(;, 2S Owatonna,Minn............... " 16 flkl’COj ~hun.................... ’~ 24
Outlook, Moat ............... " ]7 Ilonetrail, N. Dak ....... " 29, 30 M’inona, Minn................. " 17 Lake I~enton. 3linn ....... " 26
}Iart Sask....................... " 18 Zahl, N. Dak..................... July l Rochester, Minn............... " :18 Luverne, Minn............... " 2q
Outlook, Mont............... " :19, 21 Grenora, N. Dak ................. " 2 Mankato, Minn................. " 19 Jasper, Mnm ................. " 29, 30

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN

Kansas City, l~Io ......... June :12 "Wanneta,Nebr............... June 23 Union Point, Ga ......... June :it Douglasville, Ga ......... June 23
Topeka.I(ans ................. " 14, :1.5 JIastmgs, NO)r................. " 25 Atlanta, Ga................... "15,2t Dallas, Ga..................... " 24
~eatriee, Nebr............... " 16 Sutton, Nebr.................... " 26 Raymond,Ga ................. " 16 Rockinart, Ga................. " 25
~Vymore,Nebr............... " 17 Grand Island, Nelu" ......... " 28 Chipley, Ga................... " :17 Rome,Ga....................... " 26, 2~
I~loomington, Nel>r ....... " :19 Overton,Nel)r ................... " 29 Cohuubus,Ga ............... " 18, 19 Ilock Spriugs, (;a ......... " 29
~,Vilsonville, Nebr......... " 21, 22 Brady,Nebr..................... " 30 Tallapoosa, Ga............... " ’2’2 Chattanooga, Teuu ....... ’~ 30

BROTIIER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Ilorton, Karts ............... June 16 Ponlona, l(an~ ............... June 24 Currituek, N. C ....... June 15, 1(; Suffolk. Va..................... June 25
St. Joseph, Mo............. " 17, 1,q Ottawa, 1,2ans ................... " 25 Norfolk. Va................. " :17 Pelerburg’, Vtt ................... " 26
Lea’¢ouworl h, I(ans ....... " :19 ~Vlllianlsbur~, I{alls ......... " 26 l’]xmore,Ya................. " 18, 22 Fredericksburg. Va ......... " 2~
Kansas City, 51o ........... " 21 Emporia, Karts ................. " 2~q Chineoteaa-ne, Va ....... " 19, 21 Ruther Glen. Vu............... " 29
Lawrence. Karts ........... " 22 Olpe,Kans......................... " 29 Norfolk, Va................. " 2’I Frederiel;u Ilall, Va ......... " 30
Centropolis, 1,2ans ......... " "3 Eureka, Kans................... " 30 Newport News, Va ..... " 24 Orchid,Va....................... July 1

BROTHER M. C. ItARBECK BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Chicago,Ill .....................
:Freeport, Ill .....................
Monticello, Wis.................
Madisou,Wis...................
Yeroua.Wis.....................
Lake Mills, Wls ...............
June 17 Fort Atkinson. ~Vis ....... Jmle 24 P, enewah,Ida ................. Jnne 7 Roguo River, Ore ........... Juno ]5
" 1S Milwaukee,Wis ............... " 25 SI)okune, Wash............... " ,q Ashlaud,Ore ..................... " :16
" :19 Kenosha,Wis................... " 26 Portland. Ore ................. " 9, 10 Sun Francisco. Calif. ...... " 17
" 21. Mihvaukee.Wis ................. " 2,’I Albany,Ore ..................... " :11 Paso Roblos, Calif ........... " 2l.
" 22 Oshkosh,"Wis................... " 29 I’2ugene,Ore..................... " :12 Sauta Barbara. (’nhf ..... J.ly .5
" 23 Appleton,Vfis ................... " 30 Roseburg,Ore ................. " 14 Los Angeles. Calif ........... " 6

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

Anaheim,Calif ............. June 12 Portersville, Cnlif ....... June 23 ~Vaco,Tox................... June :15 Miles, Tex....................... June 24
Santa Ana, Cahf ......... " :14 0rosi, Cahf ................... "24,25 Temifle,Tex................... " ]6 San Angelo, Te~ ............... " 25
San Pedro. Calif ........... " 15 Reedley, Calif ............... " 26 Kempner,Tex ............... " I7 Sweetwater, Tex ............. " 26
Long Ileaeh, Calif ......... " 16 Fresno, Cahf ................. " 28 Lampasas, Tex ............. " 1,q, 19 Merkel.Tex....................... " 2~
IIawthorne, Calif ......... " 17 Sehna,Cullf ................... " 29 P.rownwood. Te~ .......... " 21, 22 Abilene,Tox..................... " 29
" 21, ~2 Tulare, Calif ................. " 30 Brook~mith, Tex ......... "’ 22 "Woodson, Te~...June 30, Jnly 1
Bakersfield, Calif .........

BROTHER W. M. ttERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Cameron,Onf ............. Juue 9.10 Stirling. Oat ............... June 21 Downlngtown, Pa ........ June :1(i Lausdale,Pu ................... June 23
Peterboro, Ont ............. " :12:14 Flower Statmn, 0nt ..... " 23 Paoh,Pa ........................... " ]7 I~ehi~hton,Pa ................... " 24
Apsley,Ont ................... " :15 Clayton, Oat ................. " 24 Philadelphia, Pa ............... " :1~ :1(unkletown,]’a ............... " 25
Itavelock, Ont ............. " 17 Carleton Place, Ont ..... " 25 Chester,Pa ....................... " 19 Danielsville. Pa ............... " 26
Trenton, Ont ................. " I g Pembroke. Ont ............. " 2(], 28 Wihnington,Del ............... " 2t Allentown,Pa ................... " 2S
Be:11eville, Ont ............. " 19 Ottawa,Oat ................... " 29, 30 Norristown, Pa ................. " 22 Northampton,I’a ............. " 29

BROTHER J. H. HOEVELER
ClayCity, Ill ............... June 16 Springfield, Ill ............... June 24 VACATION
Carlyle,Ill ..................... " 17, 18 Quincy,Ill ......................... " 25
East St. Lonis, Ill ....... " 19 Hamilton,Ill ................... " 26 The vacation of the Bethel family will be Angust 22nd,
St. Louis. Me................. " 21 Peoria, Ill ......................... " 28 to September 5th, 1925. During that period the office an4
BunkerHill, Ill ............. " 22 Streator. Ill ..................... " 29
Gillespie,Ill ................... " 23 Peru, Ill ........................... " 30 factory will be closed.
 "! . ’,
4 ~.: -.i

o-° :%. ,

J" "-, ,3:

VOL. XLVI SEMI-N[O.NTIILY ~O. 12

Anno Mundi 6053--June 15, 1925

CONTENTS
THEWAY TOLIFE................................................ 179
Is Satan a Usurper? ....................................... 180
TheLogos.......................................................... 181
Salan’s Execution Deterr~l ............................ 1~2
Cities of Refuge................................................ 182
The Accuser of the Brethren ........................ 183
Perilous Times................................................. 183
PRAYER-~IEETINGTEXT COMMENTS .................... 185
THEGOSPELIN LYSTRA ....................................... ]S~
TttE COUNCILAT.TEECSALE~I............................ 18~
Gentiles Untrammeled With the Law .......... 189
INTERESTING LETTERS...................................... 190
Satisfied with the Lord’s Arrangement ........ 191
Encouraging l~Ieetings in West Australia .... 191
CONVENTIONS FORAUGUST ................................. 178

~c[ will stand upon my ~ratch and will set ~ny foot
upon the Tower, and 7till watch to see what He will
say unto ~Je, and what an.uwer I shall n~ake $o them
that oppose me."---Habakkuk ~: 1.

~’’ ¯ ~,~-~ ~)WT.B.ST.S " --~.

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for ]ooklng
the thin~s comin~ upou the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesmsticsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pa~,
know that the Kingdom ~f God is at hand. Look up, lift up your head~, rejoice, for your redemvtion draweth mgh.--l~iatt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
journal is one of the prlm~ faetor~ or lnstrttme~ts
in all parts of the civilized
in the system of Bibl~ ins~.u~ti~m,
world by the WATCtI TOWEr, BIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extensiaa", now being
A.D. 1884¢ "For the Pro-
]notion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet ia the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit tile only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
st,.,dents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope no~ being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] lor
t~]l". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 ~imothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1: 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "maKe all see what is the fellowship o£ the mystery which...him
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now reYealed".--l~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and mere to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the wiU of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptnres. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoker,--accovding to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understnxul his utterances. Its attitalde is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon tim sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hea~ce otur e~eeisions relative to what may and what may not apI~e~r in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of hi~
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihl,ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
ieaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLYTEACH
That the chm’eh is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Carnex Stone of his temple, through which, whet,
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; Ephesiaus 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Gal~ti~tns 3 : 29.
~hat meantilrm the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall h~ve been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrectio~i ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place bet~ ten God and men throughout
the Miliennium.--Revelation 15 : 5~8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and wlil be "the true light which ligh~eth every m~n that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
~tebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : ,5, 6.
~hat the hol~e of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-imir.--1 ffahn 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2, Peter 1:4.
"/?nat the present mi~ioi~ of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be C-o~t’s witrgess to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the new age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; /~latthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 2t):6.
~hat the hope for the world lies i~ the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destrayed.---Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

1) U It bit M~D8Y tion at Springfield, Mass., fromAugust 13th to 16th,

/WATCN
TOWEI~
B I B LE ~r TRACT
SOCIET) inclusive. This convention will serve the NewEngland
States and NewYork, and the provinces of Ontario,
18 CONCORD STREET I:I I:I BI~OOKLYN, B.Y. tl.S’& Quebec and Novia Scotia.
FORSlON OFFIC~ : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster ~at~
London ~V. ~, Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto,
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia;
Ontario;
South A]rican;
A convention will be held at Indianapolis, Indiana,
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. Au~tst 24th to 31st, inclusive. This will serve all the
PLEASE ADDRESSTIIE SOCIETY I~ EVERYCASE.
middle West. It is expected that this convention will
YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UIVlTED STATES, $1.C0; CANADA be largely attended because it is in the vacation season
AND~IlSCELLANEOUSI~OREIGN, $1.50 ; GRI~ATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
AND SOUT][ AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by
Expr~us or Postal Money Orders, or by Bal~= Draft. Canadian, British,
and at such time as the friends generally can attend.
SoufhAfrican,andAustralaslan remittances should be made to branch A large Tabenaacle with a seating capacity of ten thou-
oj/wes only. Remittances from scattered fmeign territory may be nmde
to the Brooklyn office, but by lnte~tat,ean¢tl Postal MoneyOrders only. sand, in the very heart of the city, has been secured. Also
(P’oreiqn translations of this journal (1ppcar ilt several lanqu¢tges)
theaters for mid-day meetings, and assurances that the
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision public press will carry ample notices of the convention.
of all edttormi committee, at least three of whom have read and
approved as truth each and e~ ery article appearing in these columns.
~[’he nanles of lhe editorial committee are: J. ~. ]~UTtIERFORD. Indianapolis is ideally located for a convention. It
~V. E. VANfitMRURGit, ~. I{EMERY,R. 1|. I~ARI~tCR, C 1~] ,~’I’EWART.
has manysteam and i:~terurban railway lines, and this
~’erms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
old ~t~t¢ of’ oilier l~lli]’mlty Or adversity, are unable to pay for this coupled with the fact that it is near the center of popu-
j.tH’l~l, x~lll be ~olq~hcd lt’ee if they send a postal card each -May
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only lation of the United States makes it a very acceptable
willing, but anxious, that all such be oa our list continually and place. The highways leading into the city are first-
in touch wilh tl~e Bcrean stndic~.
2Votice to Subscmbers: We do not, as a rule, send a card ot acknowl- class, and manywill be expected to attend by automobile.
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- Indianapolis has a population of upwards of 350,000
tion date, a~ sbown on wrapper label.
and is probably one of the best inland cities in the U. S.
Entered as SecondClass Matter at Brooklyn, N.Y Posto~ce., Act of Ma.reh3~d I879.
This convention will be served by a number of pilgrim
brethren, and Brother Rutherford will be there most of
CONVENTIONS FOIl AUGUST
the time, addressing the public Sundaythe 31st.
T IS thought advisable this year to have conventions The Chamber of Commerceis cooperating with the
I in different parts of the country so that the friends local convention committee with reference to aceommo-
maynot be required to travel such long distances. dations, and later announcements will be made as to
Arrangements have been made for a four-day convert- the cost of housing the people.
 THE WAY TO LIFE
"’0 lore the Lord, all ye h@saints; for the Lord preserreth the faithful, and plentifully reu’ardcth the proud doer.’"
--Psalm 31 : 23.
"’f-e therefore, beloved, seeing ye knowthese thbsgs before, bewarelest ye also. bei~sg led awaywith the error of lh~
wicked, fall from your own stedfastness. But grow in grace, and in the kno¢cledge of our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever.’--2 Peter 3: 17, 18.
T tIESE are times of great peril. A crisis in the
drama of the ages is here. Judgment is upon
the nations of the earth. Judgment is upon the
house of God. Everyone who has made a covenant with
the Lord, and remains this side the vail, must be put
to the test.
There is a way that leads to destruction. There is
a way that leads to preservation. The one means eten~al
death; the other means eternal life. Each of God’s
intelligent creatures, coming to a knowledgeof these
ways and choosing, fixes his own destiny.
a He who has the power of death is now making des-
perate war against hinl whohas the power of life. The
worst of the battle seems to be just ahead. Whois on
the Lord’s side, and who will be able to stand?
The saints occupy the most critical position of all
on the earth. Falling away now from stedfastness may
plunge such into everlasting darkness. Stedfastness,
fidelity and loyalty to the Lord nowlead to glory and
life divine.
s Blessed’is the saint on earth now whohas a vision
of God’s unfolding plan. Thrice blessed is he who
understands, appreciates and joyfully obeys.
The reason why this crisis has come, the reason
why the battle is so desperate and must increase in
~everity to the end, the reason why the saints stand in
such danger, and at the same time in such transcendant
glory, cannot be so well understood and appreciated
without a view of the histm7 of Lucifer and the Loges.
The two great ways are marked out by the course these
mighty ones have taken. God’s intelligent creatures
must knowthis fact, and knowing, must choose.
LUCIFER
’ The name Lucifer means "Morning Star". God’s
prophet speaks of him as "Son of the Morning". It
would be difficult to find words more descriptive of
beauty than these. Without doubt he was a part of
God’s organization, tie was in the holy kingdom of
179
God, shining forth among the others of that glorious
realm. Doubtless he was more brilliant and showy than
any others of the creatures of heaven. He wa~ ap-
pointed by Jehovahto a high official position in the kn’2-
dom of God. These eonehsions are based upon the
words of God’s holy prophet: "Thou art the anointed
cherub that covereth." The word "covercth" here u~ed
means to screen, to shield, and to protect.. Anointed
means appointed to official position by Jehovah. There-
fore, his name indicates that Jehovah appointed him
for the purpose of screening, shielding and protecting
those over whomhe had supen4sion.
8 That he was appointed to this high position hy
Jehovah is made certain by the words of God’s prophet:
"Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I
have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain
[kingdom] of God."--Ezekiel 28:14.
9 That he was beautiful beyond the description of our
language there can be no doubt, and in proof of this the
word of the Lord is again cited: "Every precious stone
was thy covering." And this was so from the day that
he was created. That he was created perfect there can
be no doubt, because all the works of Jehovah are per-
fect.--Ezekiel 28 : 13 ; Deuteronomy32 : 4.
~0 Concerning his way from the day of his creation
God’s prophet says: "Thou wast perfect in thy ways
from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity was
found in thee."--Ezekiel 28: 15.
11 In the course of time Godcreated the perfect man,
Adam, and his perfect wife, Eve, and provided them
with a perfect home in his garden, Eden. He gave
Lucifer charge over this perfect pair to shield and to
screen and to protect them. That Satan was there
in Eden for that purpose there is not any doubt, because
God says of him: "Thou hast been in Eden the garden
of God, . . . thou art the anointed cherub that eover-
eth."--Vss. 13, 14.
~2 God gave to Adamhis law. He plainly told Adam
that a violation of his law would result in the e~: tee-
 WATCH TOWER
ment of the death penalty. (Genesis 2: 17) Since
Lucifer was given charge over man to shield and pro-
tect him it follows that he had the power to inflict
punishment for any infraction of the rules or laws
governing man. tie was made {he executive officer of
Jehovah over man. Then it would seem that it would
be his right and duty to put manto death for {he vio-
lation of God’s law. That he was given the power of
death there can be no doubt, because St. Paul, under
inspiration, plainly says of him: "Him that had the
power of death, that is, the devil.’--Hebrews 2:14;
Itabakkuk 1 : 13 ; Romans6 : 23.
IS SATAN A USUI’,PER?
23 To usurp means to dominate, or usurp authority
from another. It means to seize, to hold a position by
force and without right. A usurper is one who by
force seizes, illegally, the sovereign power, or the throne
from the rightful holder, and then holds it by force,
illegally. If David John was the legal and rightful
ruler of Breton, and Mr. Windsor George should by
force illegally seize the throne of the nation and hold
it, he would properly be called a usurper. That would
be a bold, bad deed; but there are some things that are
w~rse.
~ Lucifer did not usurp power or authority over man,
because God gave him that right. He did not usurp
power and authority from God, because that would mean
that he wouldexercise a superior force than that possess-
ed by Jehovah, which is imposmble. He did not usurp
power and authority, but he did worse.
~5 :He held a position of confidence and trust by ap-
pointment from Jehovah. Ve aecupicd a fiduciary re-
lationship toward God. A fiduciary is one who holds
a thing h~ trust for another. The position necessarily
involves confidence and trust, requiring and demanding
faithfulness and loyalty to the last degree. To betray
such a trust is far worse than being a usurper. One
in such a fiduciary capacity, whois guilty of betraying
his trust, is lawless, wicked acd iniquitous. Yea, be-
cause of the violation of his sacred obligation he makes
himself a nefarious creature and covers himself with
perfidy. Not only did Lucifer do this, but to accom-
plish his selfish purpose he re:~orted to lying, murder,
and defamation of the good name of his great Creator,
to whomhe was indebted for his position and for his
life. tie became the greatest and wickedest of all
criminals.
WHAT LUCIFER DID
~6 The prophet Ezeldcl telh how Lucifer" was im-
pressed wlth his own beauty: "Thine heart was lifted
np beeau~ of thy beauty; *hou hast corrupted thy
wisdom by reason of thy brightness."--Ezekiel 28:17.
¯T The prophet Isaiah fells of the conception of Luci-
fer’s wicked scheme. (Isaiah 14: 13, 14) His heart was
malignant; that is to say, his purpose or motive secretly
conceived, was wicked. This does not prove that he was
I~ROOKLYN,~. lj~.
a usurper of power, but it does prove that he used
the power and authority with which he was clothed
for his ownselfish gratification. Be it here noted that
he has tempted everyone of God’s righteous creatures
along the sameline.
~s Genesis, chapter 3, records the beginning of Luci-
fer’s wicked scheme. He knew that God had commanded
Adamand Eve to multiply and fill the earth and that by
their obeying this commandmentthe time would come
when the earth would be filled with a race of human
beings. IIe knew that man was devoted to God, that
he worshiped God, and he knew that for him to aecmn-
plish his own selfish purpose he must alienate man’s
affections from God. lie determined he would do this
very thing by inducing Adamand Eve to believe that
God is a liar, that he was holding from them their
just rights by a threat of death, and that God was
therefore unworthy of their love and worship.
~9 This perfect pair was already under Lucifer’s care,
and his purpose was, by betraying his trust, to win the
affection and worship of man. Because God had given
t’fim (Lucifer) the power of death he would reason that
should Adam and Eve turn away from God and be
found guilty, it would devolve upon him, Lucifer, to
execute the death penmty under the law; that he would
refuse to do this; tht;i in the course of time he would
see the earth filled with the offspring of man, and
that this creation would worship him instead of God,
and that then he would be like the Most High God.
20 To carry out his wicked and diabolical scheme he
fold Eve that the eating of the forbidden fruit would
not result in death. "Ye shall not surely die: for God
cloth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your
eves shall be opened; and ye shall be as gods, knowing
good and evil."--Genesis 3:4, 5.
z~ Intending doubtless to refuse to exercise against
them the power of death, he expected to see Eve and
Adamhave the eyes of their understanding opened;
that they wouldstilt !ive, that they wouldthen believe
Godto be a liar and believe Lucifer to be their bene-
factor, and that therefore they would readily turn
from God and worship Lucifer. In order that he might
be adored and worshiped like the Most High God he
was ~illing to betray his sacred trust, to make Godout
a liar and devoid of love; and he was willing to risk
his ownability to sa~e manfrom death.
-0~ God knew of this wicked scheme in Satan’s heart,
of course; and that was when iniquity was found in
him. Jehovah did not interfere with his carrying out
his wicked scheme.
za "Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that
thou wast created, till iniquity was found in thee."
(Ezekiel 28: 15) Iniquity means perverseness, wicked-
ness, lawlessness and unrighteousness. It means the
violation of the rights of others. It means nefarious-
ness; that is to say, a breach of the most sacred trust
and obligation-
ffUN~ 15, 1925
WATCH
Error mean~ to wander away or deviate from the
right course; a departing or deviation from truth; a
violation of duty. It means lawlessness and sin. It
means fraud, deceit and delusion, a turning away from
piety or a right course.
2~ The error or delusion of the wickedone was selfish-
ness, which means a lack of love. Of Satan, the Prophet
says: "For tho~ hast said in thine heart, I will ascend
into heaven, I will exalt mythrone above the stars of
God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congrega-
tion, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the
heights of the clouds: I will be like the Most High."--
Isaiah 14=: 13, _ t.
~6Lucifer permitted selfishness to override love.
Therefore he developed a wicked heart. Pride and a
nlalicious desire to shine above all other creatures and
to be like the Most High God led him to unfaithfulness
and disloyalty, and that through selfishness. His end
is destruction.
27 liis course, or way, stands as a monument,warning
every intelligent creature that he who goes this way
goes to death. The apostle Peter, in the text quoted,
indicates that there is a danger of the saints being
drawn away by the error of the wicked one at the end
of theage.
THI] LOGOS
2s Not a great deal is said in the Old Testament of
the Logos. In the beginning God said: "Let us make
man." While no statement is made as to whom God
spoke these words, it seems quite evident that they were
addressed to the Logos. Lucifer may have been present
and participated in the conversation. This conclusion
finds some force in the statement of the Prophet that
when God laid the foundation of the earth "the morn-
ing stars sang together". (Job 38: 7) That the Logos
and Lucifer were the morning stars here mentioned
seems to be definitely settled.--Isa. 14: 1~ ; Roy. 2g: 16.
=9 St. Paul tells us concerning the Logos that all
things were made by him, and without him was nothing
made that was made. (John 1: 3) The Logos was not
only the confidential friend of Jehovah but was en-
trusted by Jehovah with the great work of creation. Of
course this must have included the creation of Lucifer.
The Logos occupied a fiduciary relationship to Jehovah
and he was true to his trust. There is no place in the
Scriptures which indicates that the Logossought to shine
in the eyes of others. There is nothing to indicate that
he ever possessed any selfish spirit, tie is shownto be
humble, submissive and faithful messenger of Jehovah.
8o Whenthe children of Israel wandered for forty
years in the wilderness Godsent an angel before them,
as it is written in Exodus 23: 30. Doubtless that angel
was the I~gos. In the same capacity, as a messenger
or angel of Jehovah, the Logos appeared to Joshua as
the captain of the I~rd’s hosts. (Joshua 5:14) And
later he is shownas Michael, the friend of th~ people,
whostands up for fhe people.--Daniel 1~: 1.
181
TOWER
3~ In all these things the Logos delighted to do his
Father’s will. Concerning him the prophet makes re-
cord : "I delight to do thy will, 0 myGod: yea, thy law
is within my heart." (Psahn 40: 8) The Logos loved
the name and honor of his Father. He was unselfishly
devoted to him. Of course he observed the apparent
leniency and tolerance of God toward Satan, in that
God permitted him without interference to pursue his
nefarious course, and this of itself wouldfurnish a test
to the loyalty of the Logos.
a~-God made his plan of salvation to depend upon
the perfect man’s perfect loyalty and absolute devotion.
To others it would seem weakness to risk so muchupon
the loyalty of one perfect man, but "the weakness of
God is stronger than men."--I Corinthians 1:~5.
aa Tested for a period of four thousand years after
the treachery of Lucifer, always loyal and unselfishly
devoted to the Father, God knew he could safely rely
upon his only begotten Son, when he would be trans-
ferred to earth as a man, to becomethe Redeemerof man.
There could never be such an exhibition of fidelity,
submissiveness, loyalty and unselfish devotion to Jehovah
God as that made manifest by the Logos, afterwards
Jesus, later the Christ.
a4 Whenon earth Jesus was always falthfal and loyal
to his Father. He refused to be tempted away from his
course of stedfastness, defending himself against every
assault througk the Wordof God. I-Ie said: "I ea,u of
mine ownself do nothing : . . . because I seek not mine
own will, but the will of the Father which hath sent
me." (John 5: 30) He and his Father, having enjoyed
long centuries of sweet fellowship, knew each other and
loved each other. Jesus said: "As the Father knoweth
me, even so know I the Father: and I lay down my
life for the sheep .... Therefore doth my Father love
me, because I lay down mylife, that I might take it
again."--John 10: 15, 17.
a5 Jesus knew that it was the will of Godto have him
suffer death that he might redeem man and undo and
destroy the wicked works of the evil one, and such was
the joy this brought to him that he gladly and willingly
did it, despising the shame to which he was subjected.~
Itebrews 12 : 2.
~6 Instead of attempting to make himself a reputation
and shine in the eyes of others, he humbled himself
and became obedient even unto the most ignominious
death. For this reason God hath highly exalted him
and given him a name above every name, and commands
that all creatures in heaven and earth shall worship
the Son as he worships the Father.
8r Lucifer had selfishly attempted to obtain the wor-
ship. of creatures, and resorted to the blackest crime to
accomplish his purpose, and he must suffer destruction.
The Imgos always honored his Father, defending his
good name and fame, willingly went to aa ignominious
death to accomplish his Father’s will, and the Father
willsee to it that all creation shall worship the Son.
182 ¯ WATCH TOWER
The Loges has justly earned and received the title "The
Faithful and True."--Revelation 19 : 11.
as IIis course of humility, loving devotion, absolute
and complef~ faithfulness and unswerving loyalty has
led him to the highest place; and his honor shall never
be dimmed.The course of the Loges, like a silent menu-
ram:t, stands beckoning all creatures who desire life
to walk that way. "I am the way, and the truth, and
the life.’--John 14: 6.
a9 God is love. Jesus is the express image of his
Father, therefore Christ Jesus is the perfect expression
of unselfishness. This is the waythat leads to life.
SATAN’S EXECUTION DEFERRED
~o That the end of Satan is to be destruction there is
no doubt. (Hebrews 2 : 14) That his destruction will
be deferred until his wickedworks are destroyed is also
sure. (1 John 3: 8; Revelation 20: 1-10) In pronounc-
ing judgment against Lucifer, Jehovah said: "I will
east thee as profane out of the mountain [kingdom] of
God: and I will destroy thee, 0 covering cherub, from
the midst of the stones of fire [angelic hosts of heaven]
¯ . . I will bring thee to ashes upon the earth, in the
sight of all them that behold thee .... And never
shalt thou be any more."--Ezekiel 28:16, 18, 19.
4~ At the time of the tragedy in Eden there were no
nations on earth. But looking down to the end, in
prophetic phrase, God said to Lucifer: "tIow art thou
fallen from heaven, 0 Lucifer, son of the ramming!
howart thou cut downto the ground, which didst weak-
en the nations !"--Isaiah 14 : 1~.
~= These words of final judgment pronounced against
the wickedone seem clearly to refer to the future, both
by reason of the phrase used and by the facts.
¯ a Since Eden, Satan has been permitted to pursue
his wickedcourse, all of which Godwill overrnle in his
owndue time to his own glory. Job tells us that there-
after, when the sons of God came to present themselves
to Jehovah, Satan also came, and even had the liberty
of holding conversation with God concerning man. (Job
1: 6-8) The prophet Zechariah gives testimony to the
fact that during the age, while the Church has been
in course of selection and de~dopment, Satan has been
standing by to resist.--Zechariah 3: 1-3.
~4 WhenJesus was on the earth Satan boldly claimed
that the world belonged to him, and that he had the
right to give it to Jesus only upon condition that Jesus
would fall down and worship him. Ite, at that time,
still possessed the great desire to be worshiped like as
Jehovah is worshiped. Jesus did not deny that claim
to ownership of the world. (Luke 4"6, 7) On tho
contrary Jesus spoke of him as "the prince of this
world".--John 12 : 31.
¯ a Moses, the servant of the Lord, was permitted to
see the land of Canaan, but was not permitted to go
into it. Moses died. It seems evident that Satan then
l~,~ssessed the power of death because he claimed the
BROOKLYNs N. Yo
right to the body of Moses. Michael seems to have recog-
nized that Satan still had some authority and official
power, because it is recorded that he contended with the
devil about the body of Moses.--Jude 9.
,6 That Satan has had access to heaven, and the priv-
ilege of communication with Jehovah, seems quite evi-
dent from the fact that during the age he has been the
accuser of the brethren day and night before Jehovah
God.--Revelation 12: 10.
,7 That he still possessed the power of death during
St. Paul’s time seems to be indicated by the words of
the Apostle when he said: "To deliver such an one unto
Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit
may be ,caved in the day of the Lord Jesus" (1 Corin-
thians 5: 5) ; and again when he said that he had de-
livered Hymen~eusand Alexander unto Satan that they
might learn not to blaspheme.--1 Tinlothy 1: 20.
DESTROYING GOD’S FRIENDS
¯ s Satan, all through the ages, has held fo the claim
that he had a right to destroy those who will destroy
him. God said: "And I will put enmity between thee
and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed;
it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel."
--Genesis 3 : 15.
49 Satan observed that Abel pleased God, hence proceed-
ed to cause his destruction. He has tried to destroy all
those who have sought after and stowed God. :lie caused
the prophets of God to be imprisoned, sawn asnndor,
and slain. God could have prevented this, but for his
owngood reasons he did not do so. In due time Jehovah
will demonstrate his great power to bring forth to life
everlasting .those whoproved their faithfulness and who
suffered martyrdomat the hands of Satan and his emis-
saries. Satan has a~ all times sought to destroy the
seed of promise; that is to say, the Chris, t, ttead and Body.
CITIES OF REFUGE
5OWhenGod gave Israel the law at the hand of
i~[oses, amongst other filings he commandedthat cer-
tain cities were to be set aside and designated as "cities
of refuge". The purpose of this was that if anyone
should be guilty of manslaughter without malicious in-
tent, he could protect himself by fleeing" to this city of
refuge. It was the privilege of the ldnsman, or the
next of kin to the one whohad been ]dlled, to overtake
the one who had slain the man under the circumstances
mentioned, and to fake his life. He was called "the
avenger of blood". But if the one who had slain a man
unwittingly should flee and reach the city of refuge,
he should abide there in safety and be fully protected
from the avenger of blood. (Numbers35 : 26, 27 ; Joshua
20 : 1-5 ; Deuteronomy19 : 6) This provision of the
law must be a shadow of something to follow ; because
St. Paul so states that the law is a shadow of good
things to come.--Hebrews 10:1.
5~ If seemsthat Satan is the avenger of blood; that {he
JuN~ 15, 1925 ¯ WATCH TOWER 188

consecrated Christian is file one whoflees to the city of stantly there can be no doubt, except for the protection
refuge; and that Christ is the city of refuge. Satan, of the Lord. God has graciously promised that all who
by reason of his official position, is overseer of the human love him and are faithful he will preserve. Thus we
race, appointed to such position by Jehovah, and there- see that the saints stand in the greatest danger, because
by is made the kinsman of mankind. A kinsman may they are the objects of the wrath of the devil; and un-
be either a redeemer or an avenger of blood. Satan, faithfulness will remove the shield that protects them
being the one having the power of death, seems surely from his wrath. At the same time the saints stand at
to be the avenger of blood. the very gates of the most transcendant glory that has
52 Whena memberof the human family makes a full ever been granted to any creatures, and entering into
consecration unto God he puts to death the old man, this depends upon their loving devotion to the Lord.
the humanbeing, of which Satan is the kinsman. "They Truly it is a time of peril, and a time of joy, to those
that are Christ’s have crucified the flesh with the affec- whoabide under the shadowof the Almighty.--Psa. 91 : 1.
tions and lusts."--Galatians 5 : 24; Roman6 : 6 ; Colos- 59Because of inherited weakness it is doubtful if
sians 3: 2, 3. there has ever been a saint on earth, aside from our Lord,
5a The one making a consecration and being accepted but what at sometime has committedtrespasses and sins.
of the Lord agrees to the death of his humanity. He Consciousof this fact the saint is often in great distress,
therefore becomesthe slayer of the relative of Satan. sometimes bordering on despair. Satan seizes upon
The new creature now becomes a part of the "seed of these things to discourage the saint and to attempt to
promise" that is destined to bruise the head of Satan. induce self-destruction. But the saints are the anointed
Satan, now having the power of death and being the of Jehovah. While faithful no one dare touch them.
avenger of blood, attempts to kill the new creature. The (Psalm 105 : 15) It is a very precious privilege to flee
place of safety for the newcreature is in the city of ref- to their refuge, Christ, the beloved One. :He is their
uge. Of this St. Paul says that "we might have a Advocate and Intercessor before Jehovah God, who is
strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay just and faithful to forgive their sins, if they confess
hol4 upon the hope set before us."--Hebrews 6: 18. them. Doubtless the Imrd permits Satan to buffet the
54 The provisions of the law concelming the city of saints in order to keep them humble and to enable them
refuge are thus stated: "But if the slayer shall at any to learn their lessons.--2 Corinthians 12: 7.
time comewithout the border of the city of his refuge, 6o That Satan has prevented the saints from doing
whither he was fled; and the revenger of blood find often what they want to do, seems evident from the
him without the borders of the city of his refuge and Apostle’s words: "Satan hindered us."--I Thes. 2:18.
the revenger of blood kill the slayer; he shall not be
guilty of blood."--Numbers35 : 26, 27. PERILOUS TIMES
5s As the preselwation of the slayer depends upon his 6~ "This knowalso, that in the last days perilous
faithfully abiding in the city of refuge until the death times shall come." (2 Timothy 3: 1) St. Peter a]so
of the high priest, even so the preservation of the saints
warns the saints during this time to beware lest they be
depends upon faithfully abiding in Christ, our refuge, led away with the error of the wicked one and fall
until the high priest is completed.--IIebrews 6: 4-6; from their stedfastness. Note again what this error of
10 : 26-28 ; Numbers35 : 25. the wicked one is. It is selfishness, a desire to shine
5a The Lord does not preserve those who become un- and to be worshiped more than any of the other crea-
faithful and whodespise their covenant with him ; but, tures of Jehovah. This led Satan to unfaithfulness,
as he says through his prophet: "0 love the Lord, all and treachery, and to the commissionof his great crime.
ye his saints: for the Lord preserveth the faithful."~ Then St. Peter describes the conditions that shall exist
Psalm 31 : 23. at the end of the age. There shall develop a class of
57 It is only those wholove the Lord and are faithful unfaithful men who claim to be Christians. He pic-
that he does preserve. To love the Lord meansunselfish- tures the distress of Satan’s organization, visible and
]y to be devoted to him and to his cause. Faithfulness invisible, tie points to the fact that the saints are ex-
Ineans the same thing. pecting a new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth
righteousness. }Ie cites both the perils and the glory.
THE ACCUSER OF THE BRETHREN Then he adds: "Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look
~s Throughout the Gospel Age, Satan has been the for such things, be diligent that ye may be found of
accuser of the brethren in Christ before God. We him in peace, without spot, and blameless."--2 Pet. 3 : 14.
would not understand that this means that he informs 62 Nowit is a fact that cannot be gainsaid, that a-
against them because of any wickedness, but that he mongst those now claiming to be followers of Christ,
deliberately and diligently seeks to have them condemned and in present truth, there are some who are not
and destroyed. :His enmity has at all times been mani- diligent so that they may be found of him in peace.
fested against the seed of the woman,Zion, God’s or- Whydo we find strife amongst some of the brethren ?
ganizatiom That he would destroy everyone of them in- Is it not due to selfishness ? Can it not be traced to
181
WATCH TOWER
the fact that some have desired to shine above their him. :He who has the power of death can never de-
brethren, or to a fear that some of their glo~ may he stroy one of the Lord’s little ones whois faithful. :How
taken from them by some of the other brethren? They important then the admonition of the Lord’s prophet
then insist on what they claim to be their self-rights. to the Church at tiffs hme: "0 love the Lord, all ye
In this connection let us remember tile words of St. his saints; for the Lord perserveth the faithful."
Paul, referring to the same identical time, viz., the Gs Let all those whoare now in Christ and who have
dose of the Church’s experience on earth, in which he entered into his joy abide there. Do not fear. In the
says: "Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without great and final conflict, in which Satan’s empire shall
~vhich no man shall see the Lord: looking diligently, shortly fall, seemingly some of the saints maygo down
lest any man fail of the grace of god; lest any root in defeat; but the faithful shall not go downinto de-
of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby feat. Those whoare called and chosen, and wholove the
manybe defiled.’--Hebrews 12: 14, 15. Lord and continue faithful unto the end, shall stand
6a They who are not dwelling in peace, upon a care- victorious with Christ their King. :Hence the prophet
ful examination will find that there is some spot upon of God says: "0 love the Lord. a]l ye his saints; fo.r
them, or some blame attached to them, and that this the Lord preserveth the faithful." "Be of good courage,
is due to lack of a loving devotion to the Lord, which and he shall strengthen your heart, all ye that hope in
~neans selfishness. This course persisted in would draw the Lord."--Psahn 31 : 24.
one away from Christ, the refuge, and plate him nn-
shielded from the darts of the adversary. WHATWE SHOULDLEARN
~* In ~Iareh 15th WATClZTOWER proof is brought ~9 ~qmtis written in the 1Lble is there for our learn-
forth that now Satan knowsthat his time is short; that ing. The saints are on final trial for life. They need
he is wroth with the people of the Lord, and that he to learn their lessons now.
goes forth to make war with the saints who keep the 7o Strife and quarreling are the fruits of selfishness.
commandments of God. Selfishness is the door to pride. Pride leads to disloyalty
6~ It must now be apparent to Satan that his only and unfaithfulness. Unfaithfulness results in destruction.
certain means of destroying fhc last remaining saints 7~ :Humility and joyful obedience develops unselfish-
on earth is to lead them away with his error. Weknow uess. Unselfishness put into practice ripens into perfect
from observation that many of those who claim to be love. :He who loves perfectly will be loyal and faith-
Christians have been thus led away. Seeing the time ful. God’s promise is to preserve the faithful. That
of great peril the Apostle says to the saints : "Ye there- the importance of this might be impressed upon the
fore, beloved, seeing ye knowthese things before, beware saints the Psalmist pleadingly says: "0 love the Lord,
les’~ ye also, being led awaywith the error of the wicked, all ye his saints; for the Lord preserveth the faithful."
fall from )’our own stedfastness. But grow in grace, 72 Weare now in the day of judgment. The love of
and in the knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus the saints must nowbe perfected, and love and faithful-
Christ. To him be glory both now and for ever."-- ness proven by joyfully and boldly declaring the message
2 Peter 3 : 17, 18.
G6 If there were no danger there would be no warn- of ~a the kingdom.--1 John 4: 17, 18.
Courageis the result of absolute confidenceand joy-
int. The fact that warning is given shows the danger. ful submission to the Lord. It causes the saints to
The danger is of falling away from stedfastness. That fearlessly press on in the thickest of the fight and to
which would induce one to thus fall awayis selfishness, never quail be{ors the enemy.
which would cause him to deviate from the truth and be ~4 The courageous increase in devotion to the Lord.
classed with the workers of iniquity, which means law- Such are joyful in the Lord. They remember and sing:
lessness. But they who grow in the favor of the Lord, "The joy of the Lord is your strength." In this great
grow in the knowledge of the Lord, our Savior Jesus conflict the Lord will preserve his faithful saints. Their
Christ, and these avail themselves of the opportunity love and faithfulness to the end will be rewarded with
of lovingly and joyfully telling of his love to others. the crownof life.
Such will remain stedfastly in the city of refuge.
G7 If we love the Lord we will keep his commandments. QUESTIONSFORBEREANSTUDY
:His commandment,particularly now, is to proclaim the Is this a day of judgment?Howdo God’s intelligent crea-
good nmvs of his kingdom. Selfishness will turn one a- tures fix their ownde~tiny? Whoare tho ones who will
havethe divine life througha courseof fidelity and loyal-
way from doing this very thing. Let us keep in mind ly to the I,ord? ¶ 1-5.
the course of selfishness pursued by Satan, and his end ; "Whatare the two ways markedout by Lucifer and the Lo-
and above all let us keep in mind the course pursued by ges? Howmay we understand why the crisis of the age
ires come?¶ 6.
the Lord, and his glorious reward. :His is the way that Howis Lueifer described? Howdo we know that he was
leads to life. The saint whois faithful has no reason to appointed to be a protector of mankind?~[ 7-10.
fear. :He has the promise that if faithful he shall dwell :Did Godgive to Adamh~s law? What was Lucifer’s busi-
ness in the garden of l~den? Washe to punish as well as
tn the secret 1place oi the ]~Iost High and none can harm to protect?~ 11, 12.
 WATCH
T©WER 10,’,
A nsurl)er is what? Was Lucifer a usnrpel ? hi wlmt way ha\e an iiluslrakioq tq’ whql ? \Vho does Satan especially
u as Lucifer’s conduct worse than that of a usurper? ¶ 13-15. hate? ¶ -1S, 49.
What caused Lucifer’s deflection? What is Satan’s stock What was tim purpose of tile "cities of refuge"? Was thi.~
deception? ¶ 16, 17. arrangement a "shadow of good tJlings to come"? ¶ 50.
When and where did Lucifer begin his wicked operations? How does the arrangement of the cities of refuge work out
What kind of an idea did Lucifer conceive? ¶ 18-21. antitypieally? What is the significance of putting to
Did Jehovah interfere with Lucifer’s plan? What does death the "old man"? What is the refuge of those wire
"iniquity" mean? What does "error" mean? What was have made acceptable consecration? ¶ 51-53.
Lucifer’s ambition? His course stands as a monument If a new creature goes heyond or gets out,~ide of the city
of what? ¶ 22-27. of refuge, and is slain, where does the guilt fall? ¶ 54-57.
Who were probably present when God said, "Let us make What is God’s promise lo those who are loyal to him? Why
man"? Why do we infer that tim Lo.gos was present? do the saints sometimes become diacouraged? ¶ 58-60.
Was the Loges ever ambitious to shine? ¶ 28-29. Are the perilous times upon us? What is tile Apostle’s
Did tile Loges ever act in the capacity of an angel? What admonition? ¶ 61.
is his delight, which is ever the stone? ¶ 30, 31. Wtmt is the cause of strife among tim brethren? What is
God’s plan of salvation is made dependent upon what? What the remedy? ¶ 62, 63.
are the evidences of Jesus’ faithfulness? What was the "Why is Satan especially wroth at the present time? Why
secret of his success? ¶ 32-34. does the Apostle give the warning? If any fall, what
I-Iow did Jesus esteem the cross? tIow does the course of will be the inducing cause? ¶ 64-66.
the Loges contrast with that of Lucifer? The course of What is the way thqt leads to life? Where should we abide
Jesus stands as a monument of what? ¶ 35-39. to have the joy of the Lord, and what should we be do-
Is Satan to be destroyed? Why is his destruction deferred? ing? ¶ 67, 68.
Ilas he always stood across the path o£ those who desired Wlmt are the fruits of selfishness? Selfishness is the door
to please God? ¶ 40-43. of what? What is it that cmlses destruction? ¶ 70.
When did Satan claim that the world belonged to him? The practical outworking of unselfishness produces what?
Did Jesus dispute the elnhn? What other scriptures show Where does love lead? Courage is the result of wlmI?
that Satan has lind some recognition? 744-47. What is it that is a sure indication of ~ne’s advancement
Ilow v ~utd Satan view Genesis 3:15? In Abel’s death we i:J the favor of lhe Lord? ¶Y1-74.

PRAYEK-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR JULY 15 Jehovah takes pleasure in them because of their
"’The Lord talceth pleasure ir~ his people."--Psa. 149: .~. faithfulness to him. He has promised to preserve the
faithful, and will do so; and this the faithful know.
HEpeople of God are those who are really eonse- This knowledge of his goodness and their opportumtms
T crated to him, begotten and anointed w~h his of serving the Lord bring great, comfort to their hearts
spirit. Theseare of his organization. ~Ihese com- and they cannot keep back the singing.
pose the servant class in whomhe delights.--Isa. 42: 1. Everyone who appreciates what the Lord is really
While in the body of flesh each one is very weak. Not doing for his people wdI delight to tell others about the;
one can even think perfectly, much less speak and act gracious goodness of our God; that his kingdomis here,
perfectly. Why, then, should the great Jehovah have and that the time for the deliverance is at hand. Are
pleasure in them ? Because they have his spirit and are you doing your part with a joyful heart?
devoted to his cause, and are diligently striving to show
forth his praises. They are weak, in this, that they
are not thinking of self but putting self entirely in TEXT FOR JULY 22
the background. They fake a delight in doing the will
"’Arise, shine; for thy light is come."--Isalah 60: I.
of God. They appreciate the great truths that the old
world has ended; that the ldngdom of God is at hand;
that it is the time of his vengeance upon the wicked
systems; that it is his time to establish his great Mes-
T
IIE ones here addressed composethe servant class
in whomthe Lord delights. Thmr Light is the
Lord Jesus Christ, the King of kings. ]?he time
smate kingdom, which shall rule in righteousness and is when he comes to his temple. ]’:aeh one whomthe
bring blessings to mankind. Lord finds faithfully looking after the interest of his
Appreciating these wonderful things they rejoice in kingdomis invited to enter into the joy of the Lord,
the Lord and confidently rest in him. Their faith is and is promised greater rewards in the future.
absolute. Because they love Godand his cause they have The prophet of God, looking downto this time, had
no fear of anyone, nor of anything that the evil one a vision of the temple class waiting for the great King.
can do against them. They are taking a part in the lie saw the King, all glorious, standing in the midst
battle for righteousness by singing the praises of Jehovah. of the temple. As the mouthpiece of the Lord he lov-
They have his Word and are speaking it forth, and ingly commandsthe temple class: "Arise, shine; for
like a two-edged sword it is cutting its way through thy light is come; and the glory of the Lord is risen upon
manyerrors that have long bound the people. God is thee." This synchronizes with the time and command
using them to makeknownhis vengeance uloon Satan’s of the Master to proclaim the good news of his kingdom
empire. (Continued on page 190)
 THE GOSPEL IN LYSTRA
--JULY19--AcTs 14: 1-28.----
rAUL ]~EALS A CRII’PLE~PAUL’S RAPID RECOVERYFRO~I STONING----ELDERS CHOSENFOR GUIDI]:-~
"’Blessed are they which are persecuted for righteousness" sake : for theirs is the kingdomof heaven."--Matt. 5: 10.
r:HEN Paul and Barnabas left Cyprus it was
W of their ownaccord, because they found little
interest there. But in Antioch, where interest
was found, they were expelled from the city. The apos-
tles witnessed against the people by shaking off the
dust of the city from their feet, even as Jesus said should
be done. (Matthew 10: 14) They went on to Iconium
at a distance of about seventy miles. As at Antioch,
they went into the synagogue and spoke. A great number
bothof Jewsand Greeks believed. (Acts 14: 1) It is easy
to imagine the earnestness of these two menfilled with
the holy spirit, their hearts full of desire for the blessing
of the people ; their wholeattitude that of earnest lovers
of their fellows.
2 But the unbelieving Jews stirred up the Gentiles
and caused bitter opposition against the believing breth-
ren. The apostles were apparently stirred also, and con-
tinued a long time in Iconium, spealdng boldly for the
Lord, and the Lord blessed their word and confirmed
it by granting signs and wonders to be done. The peo-
ple of the city were divided: part held with the Jews,
and par~ with the apostles; and, as usual, the opponents
of the truth got very bitter. The leaders of the syna-
gogue joined with their congregation and with some of
lhe Gentiles in an endeavor to ill-treat and even to
stone the apostles. But they were told of the evil com-
pact and fled to Lystra in Lycaonia about forty miles
from Iconium. There they preached the gospel message.
a At Lystra Paul saw, in a company which he was
addressing, a cripple who had never walked, and who
seemed interested. Setting his eyes on him, and per-
ceiving the manhad faith to be healed, Paul said with
a loud voice: "Stand upright on thy feet," and the
man leaped and walked. (Acts lg: 10) The miracle
was like that performed by Peter at the temple gate;
but Peter did not wait for any manifestation of faith
on the part of the man, but at once in the name o~
Jesus Christ of Nazareth bade him rise and walk. Per-
haps the difference was because one was a Jew, and
therefore one of the covenanted people, and the other
a Gentile. Faith in both cases was necessary, but Paul
sought some manifestation of it before he spoke the
word of healing.
4 The townspeople were struck with amazement, and
said that their gods were comedownto them. They called
Barnabas JupiteT, and Paul Mercurius, because he was
the chief speaker. The priest of Jupiter was ready to
lead the people to sacrifice to Paul and Barnabas, and
prepared oxen and garlands. On hearing of this the
apostles were greatly disturbed: they rent their clothes
and ran among the people crying that they were men
of like l~assions with themselves. Very boldly they told
186
CI=[URCtIES.
the people in the presence of the priest of Jupiter that
all these things--their gods and their worship--were
as nothing, that they were mere idle vanities ; and that
they, the apostles, preached unto them the truth of the
living God, who made heaven, and earth, and the sea,
and all things therein.--Acts 1~: 15.
But the people could hardly be restrained. They
could not understand that such a wonderful miracle
could be wrought by men, nor understand that men
able to call forth such mighty power, should claim to
be only men of like passions with themselves. Their
own priests would have wanted to be exalted as gods,
had they been able to work such a miracle.
6 Soon after this some Jews came from Iconium and
tried to set the people of Lystra against the apostles,
and they succeeded in persuading them that these were
evil men. Paul was stoned and, apparently dead, was
dragged cut of the city. But as the little companyof
disciples stood round him, Paul rose from the ground
and walked with them back to the city. The Lord had
allowed his faithful servant to be injured by his enemies,
but had not left him wholly to their cruelty, or Paul
wouldhave been slain. Paul refers to this incident once:
Writing to the Corinthians (2 Cor. 11: 25) he says,
"Oncewas I stoned ;" and that, and this short account in
Acts, is all that is said about this serious incident.
The next day the apostles ]eft for Derbe, twenty
miles distant. It is probable that Paul’s recovery was
partly supernatural; it seems hardly possible that he
should have been able to take the journey on the next
day nnless divinely aided. Perhaps the Lord allowed
him to be stunned soon after ~he assault began, so that
he should not suffer so much from shock as otherwise
would have been the ease.
s Luke does not say that it was Paul who addressed
the people, but we may suppose it was he, for it was
against him their angel’ was aroused; and though little
is reported of what he said, there was much in his
speech, lie spoke (1) of the living God, the maker
and upholder of all things; (2) he said that God had
allowed the nations to walk in their ownways; but (3)
though he had given them no direction as to his will,
he continually witnessed to his goodness in giving rain
from heaven and fruitful seasons, filling the hearts of
men "with food and gladness".--Acts 14: 17.
9 The nations had many gods to whomthey gave
credit for these blessings of nature, but Paul claimed
that all these came from the living God whomthey re-
presented, and he declared that the gods of the peoples
and all their ceremonies of worship were but lying
vanities. Hitherto God had not revealed himself ex-
cept to his chosen people Israel (Amos3 : 2 : Psalm147
$VXE15, 1925
WATCH
19; 20) but he did not intend that his human family
should be forever ignmrant of him. He was now wit-
nessing of himself by this message which the apostles
carried, and which meant that God now called all who
heard to turn from their idols to scm’e him, the liv-
ing God (1 Thessalonians 1: 9), and to render him al-
legiance and obedience.
lo It is easy for professed Christians to think of the
multitudes of men who yet are in "heathen darkness"
as having the same need of enlightenment as the men
of Lystra; but that there is a possib]e comparison be-
tween them and church-goers of today would be an al-
together unexpected and certainly unacceptable sugges-
tion. Andyet that fact is plain to those whoseeyes are
open to the dense darkness of the churches. The Old
Testament, the treasure store of divine truth, from
bwhich Jesus and the apostles gained light and strengfl
is no longer treated as the divine revelation.
= Also there is nowcomparatively little acknowledge-
meat of a gracious Creator to whomreverence and fear
are due, and who is to be considered as the giver of
all good. But there is much acknowledgmentof a great
unknowableFirst Cause, and little of personal obliga-
tion to pay heed to his will or do more titan acknowledge
the fact. In effect, muchChristian worship has little
to distinguish it from that of the pagans who worship
tlle gods of nature. Because of this it has come to pass
in these last days that it is necessary for Godto witness
~o the peoples of Christendom that he alone is God,
the Maker of heaven and earth; and to proclaim his
right and purpose to be acknowledged and worshiped.
(See Revelation 14:6, 7.) For this purpose God has
raised up witnesses.--Isaiah 43: 10.
~= t~uriher, Paul’s statement that God had permitted
tlle nations to walk in their own ways is exactly what
is to be said at this present time by God’s messengers.
The ill-tangh~ sheep of the churches’ flocks do not know
Godj and they wonder why God has not interfered in
the affairs of men, a wonderment voiced very loudly
during the agony of the World War..
la It is nowthe privilege of his people to dec]are to
all the world God’s goodness as manifested: (1) during
this time of forbearance, and (2) in the establishment
of his kingdom for the restoration of humaality. Men
hate these truths, but they will be told even though the
messengers are treated as Paul was.
14 After Paul and Barnabas had ministered in Derbe
for a considerable time they returned by the way they
had gone, their purpose being to establish the brethren
in properly organized churches. This was done in each
place by the election of elders. Without question Paul
was a wise master-builder. (1 Corinthians 3:10)
knew the value of order, and of set study, and of all
studying the same things.
1~ It was on this return journey that election of elders
is first introduced in the NewTestament. In Jerusa-
lem the apostles had for a time taken the place which
TOWER 187
afterwards was filled by elders. (Acts 11:30) And
without doubt the prominent brethren at Antioch had
the saane position there. But here even where the
brethren must have been in a measure immature, elders
were elected in every place. It seems clear that the
apostles guided the churches to a choice, but that the
election of the elders was by the church. The method
of doing this is fully explained in VolumeSix of SCrIP-
TURESTUDIES,page 276.
~G Without doubt Paul and Barnabas were under tha
~idance of the spirit in doing this; and the Lord’s peo-
pie have little to fear in copying their examplein this
matter. Youth should serve when there is manife~-ta-
tion of full consecration combinedwith ability and zeal.
~7 It is evident that this first tour was successful;
several churches were established, and somefriendships
begun which later had much to do with the prosperity
of the gospel. Lystra was Timothy’s city, and Gaius
came from l)erbe. At last Paul and Barnabas got back
to Antioch, glad to tell of the mercies of the L,)rd,
and to bring joy and gladness to those who, in the
providence of God, had been the means of sending them
forth. They had learned by sharp experiences what
Jesus meant when he said: "Blessed are they which
are persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the
kingdom of heaven." (Matthew 5 : 10) Those who seek
righteousness and carry the message of the kingdom of
heaven bring joy to a few and gain it for themselves;
but they bring upon themselves the enmity of the many;
and this will be so until the world has learned to love
righteousness and truth, in tlle kingdom now being
established.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What were the experiences of Paul and Barnabas at Cyprus
and Antioch (This is not the Antioch where the disciples
wer~ first called Christians.)? ~T 1.
What were the experiences at Iconium? What did the lead-
ers in the synago~m do? ¶ 2.
What notable thing took place at Lystra? What strange
thing did the townspeople at Lystra endeavor to do? What
was the contrast between the ambitions of Paul and Bar-
nabas and the priests of the people? ¶ 3-5.
What was the cause of the stoning of Paul at Lystra? Di,[
the Apostle make much of this incident? How far is
Derbe from Lystra? {[ 6, 7.
V~’hat were the three particular things emphasized in Paul’s
speech ? ¶ 8.
V?hat texts show that God dealt for a time with the Jews
only? What was Paul doing to counteract the worship
of heathen gods? ¶ 9.
Who knows that there is dense darkness in the churche.s
of our day? Bible Students recognize the Old Testament
to be what? ¶ 10, 11.
How does Paul’s statement about the nations walking in
their oxxqa ways correspond with the witness that is being
given today by those who speak for the Lord? ¶ 12, 13.
What was done by Paul and Barnabas on their return trip
to the churches which had been established? Where is
the method for electing elders fully explained? g 14-16.
What was the result of this tour of Paul and Barnabas?
Did it end happily and have the Lord’s blessing from be-
ginning to end? Did they learn the meaning of Jesus’
words as found in our golden text? (The Antioch to
which they returned was the Syrian Antioch.) I[ 17.
 THE COUNCIL AT JERUSALEM
--JULY 26--AcTs 15: 1-35.
CRISIS ARIb.~S OVER CIRCU~iCISIOIg--PLAN OF GOD OPENED UP--GENTILES UNTI/A~I~IELED WITH CERESrONIAL LAW.
"’We believe that we shall be saved through the grace of the Lord Jesus."--Acls 15: 11, A. S. V.
AULANDBA]~XABAS continued to labor in Antioch,
p serving the brethren as easily and naturally as
bafore they were sent on their special work, as-
suming nothing of superiority because of the privilege
of sen, ice which they had enjoyed. During the time they
were there, some who professed to be careful and exact
brethren came downfrom Jerusalem and began to teach
that no one could be sa.ved unless he were circumcised
according to the law of Moses.
2 The apostles had sharp disputes with these men;
but they continued persistent, and to many seemed to
have so muchin favor of their position that ultimately
it was deemed wise that Paul and Barnabas and certain
others should go to Jerusalem to see the apostles and
elders about this matter. No doubt it was difficult for
some of the brethren to break away from the things
~hich they had cherished for so long a time; and the
news of the successful ministry to the Gentiles, and of
God’s blessing upon them without any refererme to
circumcision or the Law, would puzzle some who were
not well instructed.
8 But these intruders were enemies of the work, seek-
ing to hinder it. Paul perceived their character and
their motive. Writing at a later date about them to the
Galatians (chap. 2 : 4) he calls them false brethren un-
awares (or secretly) brought in. They were the devil’s
agents, tools in his scheme to destroy the Church. It
is probable that at the time of the controversy Paul
did not perceive the depth of falsity in these mennor
the purpose of the devil, so clearly as he saw it in later
years; and it is possible that some were more deceived
than others. But the opposers knew they were sowing
discord; and they did not scruple to tell lies about their
standing, for they gave out that they represented the
brethren in Jerusalem, and had the authority of James.
Neither was true.--Galatians 2:12; Acts 15:24.
Paul saw that a crisis had arisen, for these menwere
deceiving many ; and what they taught was subversive
of the doctrines of Christ. If they were right, salva-
tion was gained by outward forms, and by keeping the
law, not by faith or by remission of sins because of
Christ’s atonement. Christ became merely a helper to
keep the law, and really was made of none effect.~
Galatians 5 : 4.
5 Writing of this visit Paul says that he went to Jeru-
salem by revelation, though the aceonnt in Acts says
nothing of this. Without doubt Paul took the matter
to the Lord in prayer, and the Lord revealed to him
Emt it was according to his will that he should go.
It is cert~in that Paul would not go on a deputation
anywhere to learn of the doctrine he should preach;
he was al~. ays certain that he spoke the.word of the Lord
as it had been given him by the Lord.--Galatians 1 : 12.
e As the little companywith Paul went on their way
south through Phe~ice and Samaria they visited the
brethren, and everywhere told of the conversion of the
Gentiles; and the hearts of the brethren rejoiced. It
was good news to them that the Lord was giving the
Gentiles a share in the covenant of graee.--Acts 15: 3.
In Jerusalem, Paul and Barnabas were received of
the church and the apostles and elders, and they de-
clared all the things that God had done by their hands.
(v. 4) But they also told (see margin v. 5)
certain of the sect of the Pharisees had declared it was
necessary that the Gentiles should be circumcised and
commandedto keep the law of Moses; and they explain-
ed that this was why they and the others were there. It
is not clear whetheror not the Judaizing teachers had also
come from Antioch to Jernsalem, though it is not pro-
bable that they would stay behind. In any case they had
friends in Jerusalem.
8 The question was a live one. Fromthis it is evident
that the church in Jerusalem was not c]ea b and that
the apostles themselves were not; for had they been
certain the conference would not have been necessary.
Probably many who were clear that the law of Moses
w~s not binding to the believer in Christ, and who
understood that since the true sacrifice had been offered
the Levitical priesthood was at an end, still were not
without difficulty in respec6 to circumcision; for it was
that which separated the people of Abraham from all
other peoples.
9 Whenthey met, there was much testifying. Ap-
parently manybesides the apostles and elders took pai~
in the discussion. After the discussion had lasted a
long time Peter rose and called attention to the fact,
well known, that many years ago God had made choice
among the apostles that by his mouth the Gentiles
should hear the word of God and believe, lie said that
God, knowing the hearts of men, bore witness to the
sincerity of the Gentiles in Cornelius’ house by giving
them the holy spirit as he had given it to the apostles;
which meant that God put no difference in this re-
spect between the apostles and those Gentiles. All were
purified in their hearts by faith.
~o Peter continued--and his words indicate that a
very considerable proportion of the assembly was in
favor of the Pharisees’ view--"Nowtherefore why tempt
ye God, to put a yoke upon the neck of the disciples,
which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear ?"
(Acts 15 : 10) The Lawhad been a burden, not a help.
Every good man fe]t that it was against him, and that
it eondenmed him. (Roman 7: 24; Colossians 2: 14)
tie declared that salvation was by grace and faith for
JUNE 15, 1925
WATCH
both Gentile and flew. Peter saw clearly that God had
called these Gentiles to enjoy salvation in Christ with
out reference to the Lawof 1Koses or to circumcision,
and that if the conference were to decide that salvation
could not be obtained by faith alone, their action would
be equal to saying that these men knew better than God
himself what was necessary to salvation. Peter called
this tempting God, because it would put God in a posi-
tion where he must manifest his displeasure.
=1 As yet neither Paul nor Barnabas had spoken. Now
Barnabas first and Paul next told of the wonders and
the miracles which God had wrought amongst the Gen-
tiles by them. What arguments had been used in the
disputation we are not told, but the facts related by
Peter and then by Barnabas and Paul gave God’s answer
to all arguments.
12 James now addressed the conference. He did not
refer to the Lawor to circumcision, but spoke of the
plan of God. Undoubtedly he now, for the first time,
saw the purpose of God in relation to Israel and the
Gentiles then and in the future, tie called the attention
of the conference to what Simeon had told them of God
x’isiting the Gentiles to take out of them a people for
his name. I-It said that this was in harmony with the
words of the prophet Amos: "After this I will return,
and will build again the taberuaele of David." (Acts
15: 1.6) They must all have questioned as t,o what the
point of time was to which James referred, when he
quoted the words of the prophet, "after this." Now
James saw howthe times and seasons linked in. First,
there was to be the calling out of the Gentiles of a peo-
ple for the name of God, as Peter had declared; then
would come the rebuiiding of the house of Israel; that
is, the restoration of Israel as a nation, in order that
the proclamation of the truth should go to all people.
GENTILES UNTRAMMELED WITH CEREMONIAL LAW
~a Thus the plan of God opened np to James and was Why was the Lord pleased to have Paul go to Jerusalem
passed on to the Church. The fact that their people,
Israel, turned away from Jesus whomthey, the apostles,
knew was the salvation of God (Luke 2: 11) must have ~Vas the meeting in Jerusalem a joyous one? Why would
given these earnest men much distress. Nowthey saw
that Godhad foretold a period during which his special
favor would be taken away from Israel, when he wouId What was Peter’s convincing speech? What did Peter mean
find amongst the Gentiles those who would receive with
gladness that which Israel rejected--that great favor
of being fellow heirs with the apostles and the faithful
of natural Israel in the high calling of God. Then,
when this special calling was completed, natural Israel
would be restored, and the multitude of the nations
would, through them, get all those blessings which God
has in reserwation for the children of men.
~4 It was manifest that God had no intention of hav-
ing these Gentiles, whowere ealied to be spiritual Israel,
trammeled with those things which were merely of the Does the nomijml church understand the dispensational truth
flesh, as circumcision ; or, as the law of commandments, of
which had been proved to be deterrent to advancement.
189
TOWER
~5 It was nowclearly discerned that the true circum-
cision was of the hea~%and that the spirit of God in
the heart was better than all the attempts at keeping
laws and ceremonies which could never purify the heart.
James’ decision was that the Gentile brethren should
be left alone. A note of greeting giving general advice,
and including a repudiation of the false brethren was
sent everywhere, and the conference ended.
~c Thus much more came out of the eouneil than wa~
expected. The plan of God was opened to the Church.
James’ b~-ief statement is the clearest dispensationd
word in the NewTestament.
ar Happy would it have been if the Church of God
had been guided by that council. There would then
have been no need for those great ecclesiastical con-
ferences which have darkened the councils of God, and
have been such a positive injury to the cause of truth.
It would have been clearly seen that God had sent the
truth which ropelled rather than drew men, but which
should serve to &aw to him some faithful ones who
would becomein heart copies of his dear Son ; a company
who were to share with Jesus the glory of his kingdom.
~a Once again it is revealed that God guides his
Church through his Word. Paul and the others had
revelations, but these were never apart from the Word.
They were sometimes to cheer and encourage, and came
as explanations of the Word, but it was the word of
prophecy by which God guided the Church, and by which
he lighted its way. What settled the Church that day
was that God’s work was in fulfilment of his Word.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
V¢ith whom did Paul and Barimbas have sharp disputes?
Is it difficult for people to break away from long-cherished
beliefs? ¶ 1, 2.
VChy is it manifest that these opposers were agents of the
devil? If circumcision were a teaching of Christianity
what would it prove? ¶ 3, 4.
to confer with the brethren there as to the propriety of
circumcision? Was it good news that the disciples learned
that the Gentiles were also aCCel)h/ble to God? ¶ 5, 6.
it be clear that Christians were not bound by the law of
Moses, and yet there would be doubt on the question of
circumcision? ¶ 7, 8.
by saying, "Why tempt ye God?" Ilow would the Law
and the observance of circumcision interfere with salva-
tion during the Gospel Age? ~ 9, 10.
What other convincing arguments were given? I-low did
James sum the matter up? Was there a question as to
time involved? ¶ 11, 12.
Was it clearly discerned that Israel must be rejected for
a time, and that the Gentiles were to be accepted into
N)ecial favor? What would take place after the selection
of the Church is accomplished? Was the Church to be
hedged about with forms and ceremonies? ¶ 13, 14.
What is the true circumcision? What was the result of
the conference? ¶ 15, 16.
today’s lesson? How does the truth of God affect
mankind during the Gospel Age? Will it be different in
the Millennium? HOWIS the Church guided? ~ 17, 18,
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
(Contyinued from page 185)

to all the nations of the earth, as a witness, before the end

them with health and life. Israel failed in this coven-
comes. Since 1918 the temple class have been engaged ant and was east away.
in this blessed work. Israel has suffered long; likewise have all the peo-
Great is the consolation that nowis the portion of the ples of earth suffered. Israel has now suffered her
people who recognize the Lord in his temple, who ap- double, and the Church is commandedto speak com-
preciate the privilege of repre~nting his kingdom, and fortably to her, to declare unto Israel that her warfare
who joyfully obey his commandsby carrying the mes- is ended.--Isaiah 40: 1, 2.
sage of peace and salvation to the hung17 souls. As The Lord specifically commands : "0 Zion, that bring-
with gladness they perform this blessed service, and est good tidings, get thee up into the high mountain; 0
as their appreciation grows, they knowthat they have en- Jerusalem, that; bringest goodtidings, lift up thy voice
tered into the joy of the Lord and that the joy of the with stren~h; lift it up, be not afraid; say unto the
Lord is their strength. In this day of judgment, with- eities of Judah, Behold your God !"--Isaiah 40: 9.
out fear and with boldness, they declare the message While Jesus was on earth Jehovah made a NewCove-
that alone can bring peace to the troubled hearts. nant, with Christ as the Mcdiafor for Israel. When
These realize and appreciate that the Elisha work is the Christ is complete, ~t~en all of the sons of comfort,
being done, and discerning this and joyfully entering whoare trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord,
into it, they have the double portion of the spirit. The are perfected, then the NewCovenant will be ratified
more of the spirit of the Lord each one possesses, the and inaugurated in heaven. Israel will be the first ones
more he will shine and reflect that spirit for the eom- to receive the benefit of that covenant and will be com-
for~ of those who mourn, and who desire to be led into forted, because then Godwill take awaytheir blindness,
the right way. The more one shines the more he will and that nation shall see her King and rejoice.
attract the darts of the adversary. This, however, does Then shall come the blessing of all the Gentile na-
not deter him. :He loves the Lord the more because tions with like favor. Under the New Covenant God
he sees, claims and appreciates tl~e precious promiso will bless the people in their land, in their corn, their
"The Lord preservcth the faithful." wine, their fruits, their kine, their sheep, and their
flocks; he will bless them with health and strength,
happiness and life. It will indeed be a feast of fat
TEXTFORJULY29 things, and all the people, being comforted in their
"’The Lord shall mal,:e unto al~ people a feast.’" hearts, will learn to sing the praises of Jehovah and
--Isaiat~ 25: 6. dwell together in peace and happiness forever.
It is nowthe blessed privilege of the Church to tell
tIEN the Lord made a covenant with Israel ~,he groaning creation of these marvelous blessings that
W he promised them that if they would obey his are just ahead. By this means they lift up to them a
commandshe would bless their land, bless the standard and bring a message of consolation to their
fruit thereof, bless their corn, their wine, their oil, and hearts, that they may early learn to prmse the Lord
the increase of their cattle, flocks, and sheep, and bless and give glory to his name.

INTERESTING LETTERS
PANAMA ECCLESIA APPRECIATIVE One of the circumstances which helped bring this mo-
tion was the service rendered us by Brother Rainbow. tte
DES_P, BROTHERRUTHERFORD: has been here twice this year and has been a great help
At our last business meeting a mot’ion was passed that to us, opening our eyes to many things which have as-
we express by letter, on behalf of the Lord’s saints, our sisted us to become more thoughtful, more watchful, more
appreciation of the labor of love of yourself and the WATe~ careful.
TOWEP.staff, ,’rod assure you of our whole-hearted support We want to tell you, too, how we appreciate the privilege
and daily prayers. of sharing in the declaration of the Lord’s judgment against
It would take quite a long letter to tell of the many in- eeelesiastieism. Brother Russell, in explaining Psahn 149,
dividual expressions of sympathy and loving appreciation, pointed out to us before he received his change that the
as the motion was being discussed. Among the many points saints this side the vail would probably share the "honor".
touched were the dignity and practical value of THE WATCg (Vss. 7-9) We are glad to see his words come true.
TOWER,its soberness and its steady stream of clean, whole- seems to us that we are now walking by more than merely
some spiritual refreshment. The work of the present wit- faith. The Lord’s work for the Church is so clearly out-
ness was also indorsed; and it was good to hear the gen- lined that we wonder how there can be friends who hold
eral expression of confidence in the ability of the head of back from nmking a full surrender of their little all.
the S0C~ET~rto properly direct its operations in feeding the Very lovingly yours,
Church and directing its energies along kingdom lines. TIIE PANAM[X ECCLESIA.--r~a~al ZOnGo
190
~NE 15, 1925 ’the WATCH TOWER 191

SATISFIED WITH TIIE LORD’S ARRANGEMENT God has made for the keeping of his people together in
fellowship and service for the Lord.
DEAr, BROTIIEI~ RUTHERFORD:
The Lord bless you richly in your service of love. With
Many, many times have I desired to express my grati- much Christian love.
tude and appreciation for THE ~V.~-TCH TOWER, knowing
through reasoning, study and observation, that the Lord Your brother in the Lord,
W. H. FaR,Era--Calif.
through this means is teaching and guiding his people.
~Ie promised never to leave nor forsake us. During his
presence he was to gird himself and serve us, and evidently
this is why the TOWEBS are so increasingly good. PLEASED WITH EXPLANATION
Since coming to understand this phase of the Truth I DE~R BROTHEr‘ RUTttEm’~OaD:
have recognized the fact that while the Church has the Many times I have thought I wouhl write you a not0
privilege of appointing its elders and officers, the Lord of thanks, mid each time refrained, knowing you are a
hinlself arranged for the Laodicean Servant, the WATCI~ very busy man. This time, however, my heart burns so
TOV(ERBIBLE ANDTRACTSOCIETY, and its present officers. intensely with thanksgiving that I cannot withhold ex-
This, it seems, is solely the Lord’s prerogative. I feel, there- pression.
fore, as a member of his Body, the Church, that I am All the WATCHTOWERSthis year have been so wonderful
wonderfully privileged to receive food from the Lord’s table. and, as we look back, so necessary for our "upbuilding in
Not only food, but directions as to the carrying out of his this most holy faith"; but O, this last one, "Satan the
will, "rod entering into his joy. I am thankful to find my- Enemy--Is He Bound?" is the most convincing article I
self in harmo~ly with the tufty band of Cln’istians who are have ever read. Your discourse on this subject at the
really watchmen, and who now see eye to eye in reference Cohnnbus convention was most explicit, and I thanked our
to the great work of advertising the King and the kingdom dear Lord then for the timely words, but I did not there
throughout the whole world. get the thorough explanation of Matthew 12:29. It may
I try to keep up with tim T0WEnS and make the truths be these later thoughts were added to that discourse.
brought out my own. I take nothing for granted. I follow The question had never arisen in niy mind; but I am in
lhe reasons and proofs advanced, and often look up the such thorough sympatlIx with tile channel that I would
Greek and Hebrew in tile texts cited. I do hope the fruits have awaited the explanation from THE TOWERif it had.
of the spirit may be developed in me proportionally to the But, dear brother, the tender patience, and teacher-like
light I lind. expounding, as to little children, is what has overcoine me.
As an elder in the class I have always felt that THE You have made it so plain, so clear and easy to under-
~VATctt TOWEr‘is constituted of the Lord as our teacher and stand; the tears of joy ate overflowing, and I do thank tile
-mthority, and thus the channel of truth, and that an (liver of all perfect gifts for such a. helper. ~,Iay you ever
elder’s duty is to niake plain what is taught of the Lord abound, and bask in tile sunshine of his love.
in this way. Of course, if any one ia taught of the Lord on My prayers are with you each day and often I long to
any particular matter, he could coimnunicate this to tim express love and sympathy, but would not add one straw to
"teacher", so that all the Church might have the knowledge the great burden you carry.
in due time. (Gala(inns 6:6) I would be afraid to dog- May the clear heavenly Father richly bless you with joy.
matically teach any thought I might have, if it is contrary Your sister in the service of our beloved King,
to the WATCI-I T0WFA~. The responsibility would be more
]~Ilcs. SUSANT. IIEATH.--Ga.
than I dare assume; so I am glad to leave this responsi-
bility with tile recognized authority. I cannot see that any-
body, after studying the article, "Let us Dwell In Peace", in
tile WATCK TOWEr‘ Of April 1, 1920, could draw any other ENCOURAGING MEETINGS IN WESTERN AUSTRALIA
conclusion than tllat the SOCIETYis still tile clmnnel of DEAR BRETHREN :
truth. Indeed if we do not come to this conclusion, then Gl’eelings in the Redeemer’s name.
we are forced to the dilemma that neither was the Laodi-
l(indly find enclosed my V° D. 1~I. questions. I hope you
cean servant and the W.~TC~ TOWERBIBLE AND TRACT SO-
CIETY the channel of truth in his day. will lind them satisfactory.
Being in the past a preacher in the Presbyterian de- The brethren here have had a very pleasant and refresh-
nomination, I have had my share of uncertainty, having ing tinie just recently iu the service of the Lord. ~Ve
been tossed to and fro without the precious plan of God. had a Pilgrim brother of Melbourne over here during the
It does seem strange to me how any of the trutll friends 5Iemorial season, also a a brother from Queensland. We
could now set at naught the organ which the Lord is so have had some very refreshing lectures. It is not often we
unmistakeably using. These friends never tell us what chan- lmve the privilege of a Pilgrim brother tills way, so we
net they think the Lord is using. They know it would be make the best of them when they do come.
too ridiculous to suggest themselves as the channel, but that We had a public lecture in Perth, with an attendance
seems to be the inference they would have us draw. of 420, and a very attentive audience. Also on World-Wit-
ness Day, in the Perth Town Hall, we had an attendance of
The plan of God is a wonderful system of truth; it is
about 460. Thank God that there are still some left who
the philosophy of the Bible. When the apostles fell asleep will listen to his Word.
the truth became clouded, and more and more so by lmv- We are all wondering what 1925 will bring forth, but
ing mixed with it the traditions of men. It fell to the
we all place our trust in the Lord, knowing that his Word
Laodicean servant to restore the truths long lost, and the
is indeed trut£, a lamp unto our feet and a light unto our
light is still shining brightly. All works of imperfect men
path. We are eagerly looking forward to the time when
will show some human weakness, but who can deny, in the
the Church’s hope will be realized, when we may help
face of such facts as are available, that the SOCIETY, and
it alone, is the custodian of the great Divine plan? We the groaning creation, and lift their burden from their
are happy to concede this honor to those to whom the shoulders.
Lord has given it. It seems clear to us that all in present Yours in the Master’s service,
E. Cox.--West Australia.
truth must see this, and rejoice in the arrangement that
 International Bible Siudents Association Classes
BROTIIER J. A. BAEUERLEIN BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Hanover,N. II ............... June 30 llatland, Vt ..................... Jnly 8 Med’ford,Ore..................... July 2 Roseburg, Ore ................. $uiy 12
Newport, Vt .............. July 1, 2 Powna[ Center. Vt ......... " 9, 10 Jacksonville, Ore .............. ’" 3 Marshfiold,Ore ................. " 13
St. Johnsbury, Vt ......... " 3 I’ittsfiehl, Mass............ " 12 Roguel/iver, Ore ............... " 5 Charleston, Ore ................. " 14
:Morrisville, Vt ............... " 5 Canajoharie. N Y. .......... " 13 WolfCreek, Ore ................. " 7 Reedsport. Ore ................. " 15
VCaitsfield,Yt ................. " 6 Newurk,N. Y. ................ " 14 Days Creek, Ore ............... " 9 1,Tugene,Ore..................... " 16
Burlington, Vt ............... " 7 Perry, N. Y ................... " 15 Canyomille,Ore ................. " 10 Oakridge,Ore ................... " 17

BROTIIER T. E. BARKER BROTIIER V. C. RICE

bIonticello, Wis................. July 1 Oconomowoc, ~Vi~ ............ July g Guthrie, Ky .................... July 1 Batavia, N. Y ................. July 22
:Madison, Wis .................. " 2 Kenoshn. V¢is ................ " 9 Louisville, I(y. .................. " 2 Ashtabula,0 ..................... " 23
Boaz.~Vis........................... " 3 ]facine, Wis......................... " 10 Cincinnati, 0 ................... " 3 Painesville, 0 ................... " 24
l~iadison, Wis..................... " 5 Milwaukee, Wis ......... " 12 Erie, Pa............................. " 5 Cleveland,0 ..................... " 26
LakeMills, V¢is ................. " 6 Osl~kosh,XVI~.................... " 13 Schenectady, N. Y ............. " 12 Akron,0 ........................... " 27
~’aukesha,Wis ................... " 7 Appleton,VV]s.................... " 14 Pittsfeld, Mass................... " 19 Barberton,0 ..................... " 28

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Garrett, Ind ....................... Ju]y 1 ,%,uth Bend, Ind ............... July S Langley Prairie, B. (’.. July 1 Grand Forks, B. C ..... ffnly 10
Elkhart, ]nd ....................... " 2 La Porte, Ind ............ " 9 Chilliwack, B. C ................ " 2 Trad,B. C ..................... " ]2
Goshen,Ind ......................... " 3 ixlichigan City, 1nd ........... " 10 Kanfloops, B. C ............... " 3 Nelsou,B. C ................... " 13, ]4
Warsaw,Did ....................... ’’ 5 Gary,Ind ............................ " 12 Vernon,B. C ..................... " 5, (; Pasmnore,B. C ............... " :15
Plymoulh,Ind ................... " 6 llammond, Ind ................. " 13 Penticton, B. C ................. " 8 Winlaw.B. C ................. " 19
galparaiso, Ind ................. " 7 BlueIsland, Ill ................... " 14 Rock Creek, B. C ............. " 9 Lardo, B. C ................... " 20

IIROTIIER H. II. DINGUS BROTHER R. L. R()B;E

Znhl, N. Dak.................... July 1 Ihlgby, N. Dak ............. Jnly 9 St. Paul, Minn................. July 1 Duluth, Minn................... July 10
Gre~lora, N. Dak............... " 2 New Rockford, N. Dak. " 10 Duluth, Minn..................... " 3, 5 Boy River, Minn............. " 12
Stunley, N. Dak................. " 3 Fargo, N. Dak ............ " ]2 SuperiOr,XVis..................... " (} Federal Dam, 3Iinn ......... " 13
Minor, N. Dak ............. " 5 Kaihryn, N. I)ak ........... " 13 TwoHarbors. Minn ........... " 7 Thief River Falls, Minn. " 15
Sherwood. N. Dak ........... " 6, 7 Wsvdmere, N Dak ...... "14,15 Proctor. ixHnn................... " g Mclntosh, Minn............... " :16
1Mohall, N. Dak ................. " 8 De Lamere, N. Dak ...... " 16 Hibbing, Minn................... " 9 Bagley,Minn..................... " 17

BROTIIER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Big Springs, Nebr. July 1 l~avenna, Nebr............. Jnly 9, 10 Ooltewah,Tenn................. Jely 1 Morristown, Tenn . . Jtly 8
North Platte, Nebr. ........ " 2 ]~ricsou, Nebr ......... " 12 Loudon,Tenn.................... 2 Luttrell, Tenn................. " 9, 10
Morrill, Nebr ................. " 3 Columbus,Nebr............. "’ 13 Knoxxille, Tenn................. " 3 Tazewell, Tenn............... " 12
Alliance, Nebr ............... " 5 S~nton, Nebr . ........... " 14 Bristol, Tenn....................... " 5 I<Loxville, Tenn ............. " 13
Whitnmn,NO)r ................. " 6 Clearwater. Nebr. ..... 15 Baileyton, Tenn ................ " 6 llockwood, Tenn ............. " 14
Litchfiehl, Nebr................. " 7, 8 Wins{de, Nebr ............. " 16 Greenville, Term................. " 7 Dorton, Tenn................. " 1~

BROTIIER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Eldorado, Kans ................ luly1 !rdopen(lence, Kuns. ..July 9 NewLondon, Conn ........... July 1 Quincy,Mass................... ffnly 12
Augusta,ICnns .................. " 2 Neodesha, Kans .......... "’ 10 Norwieh, Conn ................ " 2 Lynn,Mass....................... " 13
Douglas,Kans................... " 3 i’arsons, Ka:)s ............. ’ 12, 13 Dayville, Corm................ " 3 Beverly,iX[ass................... " 14
Arkansas City, Karts ........ " 5 Fort Scott. Kan~ ......... " 14 Boston.Mass....................... ’ 5 Byfiehi, Mass..................... " 15
Winfield, Kans................... " f ]Rronson,Kans............... " 15 VCaltham,Mass................... " 8 Newburyport, 1Mass ........ " :1(~
Coffeyville, Karts ............... " 7, 8 lola, Kans..................... " :16 Cliftondale, Mass............... " 9 Kittery, hie ....................... " 17

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHEl{ T. H. THORNTON

Breen Bay, ~’¥is ............ July l iMilan,~Vis................... July 10 Orchid.Va......................... July 1 Winchester, Va................. July
" 2, 3 Curtis, Wis ................ " 12, 13 Charlottesville, Va............ " 2 Charles Town, W. Va ....... " 0
Bonduel,Wis.................... ~Vaynesboro,Va ................ " 3 ]Iagerstown, Md.................
V(ausau,"Wis..................... " 5, (} gt, Paul, .~illlll ............ " .]4 " 10
Junction City, Wis ........... " 7 Minneapolis, Miun ....... " 16 Dayton,Va........................ " 5 Cmnberland,hid ................. " 12
" S (,lenwood, 3[inn ............. " 17 Berryville. Va ................. " 6 Frostburg, Md..................... " .]3
2, uburndale, Wis ..............
Athens,Wis....................... " 9 Fargo, N. Dak ............... " 19 Rock ]:]non Springs, Va ..... " 7 Lonaeening, Md................. " 14
July
° 1
BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
!~anford,Calif ................... Tuolumne, Calif ......... July 8,9 ~anta Barbara, CMif .... July 5 DelRio, Tex..................... July 15
Fresno,Calif ....................... " Stockton. Cahf ............... "’ 10 Los Angeles, Calif ............ " 6 San Antoine, Tex ............. "
3 Lo(li, Culif ............. " 16
Tnrlock,Calif ..................... " 12 Yuma.Ariz ........................ " 7, 8 Waco,Ten......................... " :17
]~Iodesto,Calif ..................... " 5 Sacramento, (’alif ......... " 13 I’hoenix, Ariz ................... " 9 Fort Worth, Tex ............. " 19
]hverl)ank. (’,qlif ............ "’ (; lloseville, Cahf ............. " 14 El Paso. Tex....................... " 12 Decatur,Tex..................... " 2(}
~ 7 Beno,Nev..................... " 15, 16 " 13 "
Oakdale,Calif ..................... Valentine, Tex................... Bowie,Tex....................... 21

BROTIIER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. C. WATT

M~ntreal. P. Q ..........
Sherbrook, P. Q ...............
Woodstock, N. B .............
Blaine, Me......................
V~’~m(lstock.N. B .............
Millville, N. B .................
July 2, .q Pmrcemont, N. B ......... .Tu]y 14 Brownfield, Tex............. Jtn)1, 2 Taiban, N. Mex............. July ~0
" 5 Nictau, N. B ................. " 16 Lnbbocl(,Tex................... " 3 Arch, N. Mex................. " 12
" 7 Nashwaak Bridge, N. B. " 18, 19 Plainview, Tex................. " 5 I-Iereford, Tex............... " 13
" 8-10 Moncton,N. 1, ............... ,, 2l Lockney,Tex................... " e, Dnlhnrt, Tex .................
"14,15
" 12 Amherst, N. S .............. " 22 Pampa,Tex..................... " 7 ClHhlress, Tex............... " 17
" 13 8pringhill, N. S ............. " 23 IIereford, Tex................. " 9 Rochester, Tex ............... " 19

BII()Tll ER IL IIOEVELER BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Princeton,Ill ..................... ffuly 1 :E~st Moline,Ill ................. July 8 Pen Argyl, Pa ................... July l Walden,N. Y ................... July 21
Kewanee, Ill ....................... " 2 Rochelle,Ill ......................... " 9 Bangor,Pa......................... " 2 Liberty, N.~ ..................... " 22
Galesburg,Ill ..................... " 3 Ashton,Ill ........................... " 10 East Stroudsburg, Pa ....... "’ 3 Port Jervis, N. Y ............. " 23
Mnline,Ill ........................... " 5 Joliet, Ill ............................. " 12 NewYork, N. Y ................. " 5 Eldred, N. Y..................... " 2t
RockIsland, Ill ................. " 6 I~ Plaines, Ill ................... " 20 Newburgh,N. Y ................. " 19 Binghamton, N. Y ........... " 26
Du~enport, Ia ..................... " 7 Park Ridge, Ill ................... " 21 Poughkeepsie, N. Y ........... " 20 tlammondsport, N. Y ....... " 27

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY
July 1 Mitchell, S. Dak ......... July 9, 10 VACATION
DesMoine.% Ia ...................
Omahu,Ncbr....................... " 2 I-lartford, S. Dak ......... " 12
SiouxCity, Ia ..................... " 3 Davis, S. Dak............... " ]4 The vacation of the
Bethel fnmily will be August 22nd,
Vermilion. S. Dak ...............
Yankton,S. Dak.................
"
"
5
6 ghexle,
S. Dak.
ancelim,, S. "l)ai~i"j:::::
" 15
16
to September 5th, 1925. During that period the office aml
Corsica, S. Dak................... " 8 Parker, S. Dak ............. " 17, 19 factory will be closed.
 °°. .. ,.

j- - .:.- .¯

¯ . :,,.

VOI,. XLVI SEMI-~[ONTIILY NO. 13.

Anno Mundi 6053--July 1, 1925

CONTENTS
195
ORDER, PEACE AND UNITY ...........
Placing The Body Members ..... 1’,)5
1:)(i
Election Of Servants ...................................... (7
..1.
Follow Peace .......... l’~)
L’nity ........ ................................................... ------
......1.~)9)
Unity in Action .......................................
Lawlessne~s...................................................... 2’)0
200
Stand Together ......................................... 20t
The Battle Is The Lor(l’s ...............................
o,O
]~RAYER-~IEETING TEXT COAIMENTS ....
_._.202
THE EPISTLE OF JA,MES .......
204
~fIE SECOND~ISSIONARY TOUR....................... 2 5
God Works Through Iluman Mind ......
207
CONVENTIONSAND ]{AILROAD INFORSIATION ........
207
~IEMORIAL BEPORT FOR 1925 ...........
19i
CONVENTIONSFOR AUGUST.........................

~I Will stand upon my watch and will set my 1oot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what ansu~er I shall make to them
tha$ oppose me."--Habakkuk $: 1.

_., ¯ %-.

Ul~m the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
tl~ things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers o£ the heavens (ecclesiasticsm) shall be shaken . . When ye see these th~ngs begin to come to paa~,
know that the Kingdom of God is at hand. Look up, IK~ up your heads, rejome, for your redemption draweth mgh.--Matt. 24.33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
I t/ISpresented
~rma2 is oma of the prime facto~ er instruments
in all parts of the civilized
in the ~y~em of Bible instruction,
world by the WATctt TOWERBIBLE & TnACT S(rCIE~Y, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room wbere Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication throush which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling repr~entattves, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei M~nister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister o/ God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
sttidents and teacher’s. By some this featura is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~:’edemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter I : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6} Building up on this sure foundation the gold. silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of tile Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
l:ecn hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now rev~aled".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to uuderstand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmaUc, but confident ;
tot we kn~,w whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service, hence our decisions relative to what may and wbut may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihl.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
~caders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLYTEACH

~:hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel a~e---ever since Christ became the worhi’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, ~hen
lmished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime tile chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
]n the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
Tl:at the basis of hope, for the church and ~he world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man." "a ral~uom for all," and wilt be "the true light which lighteth every ma~* that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
1-Iebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his jomtd~elr.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~’nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s w~thess to the world ; and to prepare to be k~ngs and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1’- 6; 20"6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by ChrLut’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to nil the willing and obedient, at the hands o£ their Redeemer and his glorilmd church,
.~hen all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19 23 ; Isaiah 35.

~u Bt..t~MED 8Y INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION, AUG. 24-31

WATC/-t
TOWF-.P,.
1315LE
b- TRACT
SOClET..,Y The Convention will be held in Cadle Auditorium, a
18 CQNCORD
STREETO ~ 5P,.OOKLYht,~.V.U.S’~ large Stucco building located at Ohio and NewJerrsey
~WOP, EIC, N OFFICES : British: 34 Craved Terrace, Lancaster Gate, Streets, having a seating capacity of 10,000, with very
L~,ndon "W. 2; Cana&an: 1t8-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Aust~alasmn: 495 Colhns St., Melbourne, Australia; South Ayrican4 comfortable chairs, and entrances on all sides. The
6 Lehe St., Cal)e Town, South Afmca. Auditoriumis in the center of the bnsiness district, is
PLEASE AI)I)RE~3S THE ~qOCIETYIN EVERYCASE.
well ventilated, and hence is comfortable even in sultry
YEAItLY SUBSCRI1)TION PRICE: UNITED STATLS, $1.C0; CANADA
AND~[tSCI.~i,LANLO/ S ]~’OREIGN, $1.50; GREATBR]TA1N,~bSTRALASIA, weather. Arrangements will be made for an Immersion
AND~OUTIIz~EIIIC,\, 78. Alllel’lC~tU rclltlLtall(’eN shollhl be made
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Bm~l: Draft. Canadian, BritislL Service. The Auditorium will be equipped with voice
~outh African. and AoMr;llaMan remittances should be nlade to b; erich
ojflces only. Retmttances from scattere;1 fmeign territory amy be made amphfiers so that all mayhear.
to tim llrooMyu oihce, but by International Postal Money Orders only. Numerous restaurants and cafeterias are located
(l,’ore~q~ traa.slat~o~s of this )our~al appear ~n several languages)
within a radius of five blocks of the Auditorium, at
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision
ol all etliiorlal comnllttee, at least three of whoIII have read aud which meals may be obtained at moderate prices. It
apl)l’O~ ed as truth each and every article apt)earing ill these cohnulls, is expected that the railroads will grant special rates,
The names of |lie editorial ~onlnnttee are: J. F. BUTHERFORD,
IV. E. VANAMBURGI-I, J. ttEMERY,1{ 11. I;XlllU,:It. (’. 1’; S’rvWART. which will be announced later.
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students who, t)y reason of
ol(l llge ot olheF llllU’lltl[y or adversity, are unable to pay for lhis During the Convention, an Information Bureau, Post
joul’tla]. \\Ill be ~upl~lled ltee if they send a i)ostal card each
stating their case and requesting such provisiou. We are not oll]y
Office, Hospital, Nursery, and Railroad and Auto-park-
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and ing Bureaus will be maintained at the Auditorium.
in tooeh wlill tile Boreas studies.
~’otice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl-
For assignment of rooms, or parking space, and other
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and general information prior to the dates of the conven-
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira-
t4on date, as shown on wrapper label. tion, write Bro. L. L. Bulleit, 717-719 J. F. WildBldg.,
Fnte~edas -SecondClass Matter at Brooklyn.N.Y. Posto~ice, Act q/March3-d x870:.., 123 East Market Street, Indianapolis, Indiana.

CONVENTIONS VACATION

~ItE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION will hold The vacation of the Bethel fnmiiy will be August 22rid,
¢on~entionsas folio’,’,,’, : to September 5th, 1925. During that period the office and
Springfield, Mass, August 13 to 16, inclusive, 1925. factorsr will be closed.
Indianalmlis, Ind., August 24 to 31, inclusive, 1925.
~Vllmington, N. C., October 22 to 25, inclusive, 1925.
ERRATUM
We make Ibis allllonnceulent IIOXV ill advance in order that tile
friends may arrange their \station periods accordingly. More de- June 15th issue, page 181, par. 29, first line: "St. Paul" should
tailed information will be published latez’. read, "St. John".
 ORDER, PEACE AND UNITY
"’B~f ~o~" hath Godset lhe memberserery one of lhem in the body, as if hath pleased l~im."--I Corit~thiana 12: 18.

N THIShour of peril it is vitally essential to the place lnmself in that position. The Father put him
I welfare of the Christiau that amongother things
he have a proper appreemtion of the following, to
there. "And no man taketh this honor unto himself,
but he that iq called of God, as was Aaron. So also
wit: That The Christ is the Church of God; that Zion Christ glorified not himself to be madean hi:~h priest:
is god’s organization, and that the Church is of Zion: hut he that said unto him, Thou art mySon, toda3 have
that Satan, the enemy, is bent upon the destruction of I begotten thee."--Hebrews 5 : 4, 5.
the feet members of The Christ yet on earth, and to ~At the Jordan Jesus was anointed by the spirit of
that end tlle beast and all other ageneies of the devil Jehovah. fie was there designated to be the H(’ad of
are employed in a struggle against the Lamband his the royal priesthood. God there agreed to give hun lhe
followers; that Christ Jesus is certain to gain the vie- kingdom and to make him the King. (Luke 22:’.)9)
tory, and only the faithful will be with him in that To attain unto the position of King, and to be IIeml me~"
victory; that each member, who proves faithful, must the other members of his Body, God required of him
be in the proper order and be orderly; that tile mem- humility, obedience and absolute faithfulness. Jesu: n>t
bers must be at peaee amongst themselves, and that all these requirements. "Wherefore Godalso hath tu£hty
there must be unity in the Church, both in heart and exalted him, and given him a name which is abm e e~,’rv
in action. It is reasonably safe to say that those who name: That at the name of Jesus every knee should
do not have an appreciation of these things do not pro- bow,of things in heaven, and things in earth, and thi>f4s
perly discern the Body of Christ, and in the final an- under the earth; and that every tongue shouhl eonlh ss
alysis will not be of the Body of Christ, whatever else tbat Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of Godthe Falh-
they may obtain. er." (Philippians 2: 9-11.) Each memberof the Body
must therefore ~ork out his own salvation in a h!u.,
PLACING THE BODY MEMBERS manner with fear and trembling, lie must prove his
= The Scriptures abundantly testify that order is one humili{y, obe&m:eeand absolute faithh|luess.
of the fundamelltal laws of Jehovah. He does everything ’~ Be it not,,,l that the Lord Jesus did not put him-
orderly and in order. The Christ is the NewCreation self in the exalted position. WhenGod had rak-ed him
of God. It is that which will overshadowall other crea- from the dead he clothed hml w4hall power aml author-
tions of Jehovah. It follows that everything about the ity. (Matthew 28: 18) "And hath put all things uml,.r
NewCreation must learn to be orderly, and when finish- his feet, and gave hml to be the h.-ad over all thm(gs
ed, everything about it will be orderly. It is certain to the ehmxh, which is his body, the fulness of hhn
that eaeh memberof the Church must learn order. It that filleth all in all." (Ephesians 1: 22, 23) "And
is one of the hardest lessons for manyto learn. he is the head of the body, the ehureh: who is the be-
s Disorder means confusion. Confusion leads to mis- ginning, the fi>-iborn from the dead; that in all things
understanding, l~Iisunderstanding often leads to strife, he might have the preeminenee."--Colossians 1: 18.
7 At Pentecost others were aeeepted, begotten and
and the enemyfakes advantage of strife to destroy the
contending ones. Bear in mind that it is Godwho sets anointed to be membersof the Body of Christ. It v-as
the members in the Body. "For as the body is one, God who accepted them in the Beloved Oneand anoint-
and hath manymembers,and all the membersof that one ed them. lie set them in their respeetive places in the
body, being many, are one body; so also is Christ .... Body of Christ. (Ephesians 1:6; 2 Corinthians 1:21)
But now hath God set the members every one of them To set, as here used, means to assign to a plaee. We
in the body, as it hath pleased him."--1 Cot. 12 : 12, 18. ean be sure that God assigns each one to the place to
No one sets himself in the Body of Christ. The which he is best suited. Each one is adapted to some
Body complete is the royal priesthood eomplete. Christ particular work in the Body this side the vail.--1 Cor-
Jesus is the Headof that royal priesthood, tie did not inthians 12 : 7, 8.
195
 ¯ WATCH
8 Since the time of Pentecost the selection of tha
Body has progressed. At the time one is justified and
accepted as a part of the sacrifice of our Lard he is be-
gotten by the holy spirit. This begetting is by the will
of God, by and tlrrongh his Word. (James 1: 18) For
Godto will means for him to exercise his power, there-
fore, it is the powerof God,or his will in action through
his Word,by which the b:,gctting is accomplished. By his
Word he brings one, who desires a knowledge of the
truth, to Christ. Such a one sees his privilege of mak-
ing a consecration to do God’s will, and so voluntarily
submitting himself to the exerci,~e of tile wilt of God,
having faith in tile memtof Christ, Jesus, he is received
and justified. It is the will of Godthat the right of such
a one to live as a manshall cease, and that there shall
begin in him a newness of life; that is to say, a life
upon the spirit plane. The exercise of the divine will
begins that new creature.
o Begetting means beginning. Immediately following
the begetting, and practically nt the same time, God
anoints such a one with the holy spirit. The anointing
takes place by virtue of the creature being inducted into
the Body of Christ, and the anointing comes through
the 7Head, Christ Jesus. This was pictured by the anoint-
ing oil being poured upon the head of Aaron. The
newly-beg’otten one eonres under the tIead and is set or
assigned by Jehovah to a place in the Body of Christ.
The setting appl{es to this side of the vail first, and
later to the other side. To remain in that place thus set
by Jehovah this side the vail the new creature must
perform his covenant by diligently striving to do the will
of God.
~o It ~eemsto be entirely in harmonywith the Scrip-
tures to say that one’s position in the Body of Christ
may be changed by Jehovah from time to time. As one
proves faithful to that which l’as been committed to
him he may be advanced to a different place. St. Peter
says: "Be clothed with humihty: for God resisteth the
proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Humble your-
selves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that
he mayexalt you in due ttme."--i Peter 5 : 5, 6.
~ Whenone first comes to a knowledge of the truth
he begins to learn. As he progresses in the knowledge
and spirit of the Lord he may be given service as a
deacon in the Church. ]f faithful in the perfomlanee
of his duties he may be advanced to the position of an
elder. Since the Church is God’s organization, if the
Church organization acts aceerdmg to the prescribed
rule laid downin the Lord’s Word, we are warranted in
saying that the Lord advances such a one in the Body
this side the vail. If such a one continues faithful unto
death then he ha.~ the assurance that God, through
Christ, will assign him to a position of relative impor-
’mnce in the glorified Body of Christ beyond the vail.
This merely illustrates change of position or advance-
ment in the Body. Let us always keep in mind the
Chtwchis God’screation.
TOWER I~ROOKLYN, N. ~.
TROUBLE IN THE CHURCH
~2 It: is a well-knownfact that in divers eeelesias from
time to time there is trouble. Sometimesdivisions re-
sult. It is difficult to see howa bodyof Christians, all
of whomare devoted to the Lord, who are members of
the Body, eouhl indulge in strife that would lead to
division. They may be for a tmle disturbed by the
adversary; but if all possess the spirit of the Lord they
will put the adversary to flight. St. Paul says: "God
hath tempered the body together, having given more
almndaut honor to that part which lacked; that thvre
shouhl be no schism [division] in the body; but that
the membersshouhl have the same care one for another."
--1 Corinthians 12 : 24, 25.
~a We can see how one, as a memberof the Body,
might for a short time yield to the weakness of the mind
of the flesh, and be at odds with his brother; but he
should quickly recover if he hag the spirit of the Lord.
If the trouble goes to the point of a division in the
ecclesia, it seems quite certain that someare not in the
Body, or else if at one time in it, they have been
removed.
~4 Let each one be careful that he does not judge hi~
brother, and thereby detemfine that his brother is the
one wholly at fault. Jf each one judges himself it might
not be necessary for the Lord to judge him later. By
that is meant that if he carefully and often examines
himself in the light of the Scriptures, by the aid of
the Loxd, he can keep himself in line with the Scriptures.
~’~ It of necessity must be true that where there is a
division amongthose who claim to be in the Lord some
suffering must follow; and where one suffers, all the
memberssuffer with him. Surely no one who is in the
Body of Christ would willingly cause his brother to
suffer; because if he does so he willingly causes himself
to suffer, if he is of the Body. If we find one willingly
causing his brother to suffer, it is doubtful whether the
one provoking the suffering is of the Body of Christ.
ELECTION OF SERVANTS
~GSometimestrouble arises in the election of servants
of the ecclesia. In an organization of God’s people no
one should attempt to vote unless he is consecrated to
the Lord and has the spirit of tile Lord. If all the
members of the ecclesia are in this attitude of mind
and heart then, when they come together to elect ser-
x’ants of the Church, they will first pray to the Lord,
asldng him to direct their action, that the Lord’s choice
may be had. If some come with a preconceived deter-
mi,_,.ation to defeat certain ones at the election, it could
hardly be said that such have the spirit of the Lord.
]f some comefor the express purpose of electing certain
other ones regardless of what maybe the consequences,
that could not be a manifestation of the spirit of the
Lord. The reason therefore is that selfishness and not
love is prompting the action. If all the membersof the
ecclesia cometogether with an honest, sincere desire to
 have the I~ord’s will done regardless of ~hat shall fol-
low, then these are manifesting the spirit o.f the Lord.
Being of this spirit, and asking the I~rd to direct them
when the vote is taken, each one mayexercise confidence
that the will of the I,ord is done; and each one should
gladly acquiesce in the result.
~ What is the spirit of the Lord ? "Godis love; and
he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in
hint." "lfereby knownwe that we dwell in him, and he
in us, beeau~ he hath given us of his spirit." (1 John 4:
16, 13) Wetherefore see that the spirit of the Lord
is the spirit of love. Perfect love meansthe perfect ex-
pression of unselfishness. Wherethere is selfishness there
is not love. The two things are diametrically opposed
to each other. Whereverthere is a division in an ecclesia
it may be put downas absolutely certain that there is
selfishness on the part of some, if not on the part of all.
Whereselfishness prevails it is proof that those exercis-
ing it are not devoted to Cod. It will be found that the
trouble in the ecelesias is due to the existence and the
exercise of selfishness.
~s I,et each one put aside self, relegate his self-inter-
est to the background, and then honestly say in sub-
stgmee: "Lord, I have no desire to do anything" that is
eontrat.w to thy will. I shall delight to have thy will
done at any cost." Let each one of the class do this
and carry it out and all trouble will disappear. In
ecelesms where there ~s trouble, if e~ery memberther(x)f
will humbly desire and ask the will of Godto be done,
and will put aside Ins selfishness and his own false
reasoning, the trouble will disappear, and peace and joy
will result. Anjono who exercises the contrary spirit
canner long remain in the Body, if lie ever was there.
"Trust in the Lord with all thine heart; and lean not
unto thine own understanding, lit all thy ways ac-
ln:owledge him, and he shall direct thy paths."--Pro-
verbs3 : 5, 6.
~9 l)o not attempt to reach a conclusion by your own
process of reasoning when such reasoning ~s contrary
to the Wordof God. Do not feel yourself so important.
I{enlember that havine; madea consecration to the l~ord
you have no rights which you can justly insist on others’
respeeting.--Colossians 3 : 3.
-,0 If there is evidence that one is begotten and anoint-
ed of the holy spirit, then let everyone hesitate to act
hastily in punishing that brother. Somego to an ecclesia
with the determination to humiliate a brother by rele-
gating him to a position of inactivity. Such is not the
spirit of the Lord. Ilemember the Lord said: "Touch
not mine anointed." (Psalm 105: 15) Degradation
promotion comes from the Lord.--Psalm 75: 6.
~ Let no one attempt to exercise that power which
he has not been authorized to use. Each servant must
stand or fall to his ownmaster. If the ecclesia has fixed
as the criterion seventy-five percent of those voting, by
which to determine whois elected, and the vote be taken
andseventy-five percent vote for a brother, then let alI
agree that this is the will of the Lord duly expressed,
and wait upon the Lord to manifest his approval or dis-
approval in some other way. It is not for one member
of the body to determine the degree of faithfulness of
another. The Lord is the judge. If, then, the Lord
through the ecclesia indicates that he has accepted one
as a servant of the ecclesia, then the Lord has honored
that member; and one memberbeing honored, all the
members rejoice with him.--1 Corinthians 12:26.
22 Sometimesone whoclaims to be a brother in Christ
busies himself in circulating derogatmT reports about
another brother, thereby hopingto so discredit his broth-
er that he would drive him awayfrom the people of God.
Is any one justified in such a course? Certainly not.
On the eontraw he who pursues this course of perseeu-
tim~ shows that he has not the spirit of the Lord but,
at lca.-t for the time being, is manifesting the spirit of
the adversary.
2-~ Somebrcther maybe guilty of a wrong in the ee-
clefts, and discipline nmybe required. Christ Jesus laid
downthe rule by which such offenders can be dealt with,
and there is no other proper rule to follow. (~Iatthew
18:15-18). The spirit of the Lord does not authorize
one to act as a prosecuting or persecuting officer of an-
other. Not even has the ecclesia the authority to inflict
punishment.
24 The action that an ecclesia can properly ta!m is to
disfellowstnp a brother fo’r wrong-doing; and that is
done for the purpose of awakeningthe erring one to his
own danger, in order that he might be recovered. Such
is an action of love, the purpose being to help and not
to injure. If later the erring one returns to the ecclesia
and manifests the spirit of the Lord, asking forgiveness,
then it is the duty of the ecclesia to take him back and
do what can be done to help him. Such is the spirit
of the Lord, and each one who is in the Body will
manifest that spirit.
~ god having set the menlbers in the Body as it
plea~th him, then each one should perform the duties
assigned to him and not be meddling in the atfa~rs of
some one else. llemcmher the Apostle’s admonition:
"Study to be quiet, and to do your own business." (1
Thessalonians 4: 11) Order in the Body requires each
memberto diligently do what he is assisted to do, and
not try to hinder sonmbodyelse in the performance of
his duties; nor to otherwise interfere therewith. No
one having the spirit of the Lord will attempt to ex-
ercise arbitrary and harsh power over any other member
in the Body.--1 Peter 5 : 2.
FOLLOW PEACE
=~ The royal priesthood, which is The Christ, wa~
typified by ~1elehisedec. Not only did Goduse ~{elehis-
edee as a type but he foretold by his name and descrip-
tion the spirit or disposition that must be manifested by
those of the priesthood of whom~Ielehisedee was a type.
It is written: "For this ]lIelehisedee, king of SMem,
198 me WATCH TOWER
priest of the most high Cod, who met Abrahamreturn-
ing from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him;
to whomAbrahamgave a tenth part of all; first being
by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that
also King of Salem, which is, King of peace."--He-
brews7 : 1, 2.
2r It follows then that no one could be of that com-
pleted and glorified priesthood if he has failed or refused
to follow peace with his brethren. Whateverother place
he might have in God’s great arrangement, he eouhl not
be of the priesthood after the order of Melehlsedee. Let
no one whoengages in strife deceive himself into behav-
ing that he ean pursue a course of strife and at the same
time be of the royal priesthood. The greatest desire of
a true Christian is that he might have the approval of
God and, in due time, see the wonderful and eternal
Father in his glory and beauty.
28 Note, then, what the inspired witness says: "Fol-
low peace with all men, and holiness, without which no
manshall see the Lord: looking diligently lest any man
fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bittenmss
springing up trouble you, and thereby manybe defiled."
(Hebrews 12 : 14, 15) This is the law of God, or rule
of action, which must be followed and practised by
those who will ever be permitted to see Jehovah Clod.
=9 Sometimesone becomesembittered against another.
lie permits that bitterness, whichstarted as a little root,
to spring up and grow until it troubles him. In his mind
he magnifies the real or supposed wrong he has suffered
until he makes a mountain out of a mole-hill, tie be-
gins to speak to others of the injustice; and each time
he tells it he magnifies his story a little morein his own
favor, tits imagination grows and his bitterness grows
and he manifests it to others. He does this for a two-
fold purpose; that he might elicit sympathyfrom others,
and that he might injure his brother, at whomhe is
offended.
aa Someare always wilhng to listen to a tale of woe,
and as they listen sympathetically they begin to feel
duty-bound to take up the supposed injured brother’s
fight. It is none of their affair; but they say, in sub-
stance: "I won’t stand for anything that is not right,"
and so they take a hand in the tight. Then they become
a sufferer as a busybodyin other men’s affairs, contrary
to the Scriptures.--1 Peter 4: 15.
a~ By following this course the interferers becomede-
filed. Just as the Apostle says, the one who has the
root of bitterness is troubled, and as the trouble pro-
gresses manyare defiled. Is not this often the ease in a
class trouble? The trouble starts between two brethren,
and others take sides and fan the trouble into a flame
instead of following the Scriptural injunction. The two
principals involved are troubled, and the others who
come into the controversy becomedefiled, and each one
involved is erecting barriers that if permitted to stand
will forever hide him from the face of Jehovah.
~= What is the real moving cause of brethren taking
BROOKLYN, ~. ~o
such a course? It is always selfishness. Rememberthat
selfishness is the very opposite of love. Whereselfishness
is bred and nourished into bitterness love completely
disappears; and when love disappears blindness ensues.
T’his is exactly what the Apostle said would be the re-
sult. Howoften do we find that one who becomes em-
bittered quickly loses all appreciation of the truth, and
goes away from the truth. Many have wondered ~hv.
aa The real reason is that selfishness indnlged in lea(Is
to bitterness, and bitterness cultivated troubles someaml
defiles many, and drives out love. The Apostle plainly
states that it is necessary for us to have our hearts united
together in love in order to have an exact understanding
of the mystery of God. "For I wi~-h you to know how
great a struggle I hax e about vou and those in Laodicea,
and as manyas have not seen myface in the flesh; so
that their hearts maybe comforted, being elosely united
in love, and in all wealth of the full assurance of the
understandinv,, in order to an exact knowledge of the
secret of Clod; in which are stored all the treasures of
wisdomand knowledge." (Colossians 2: 1-;1, Diaglott
)
No one can maintain the spirit of bitterness against his
brother and long remain in the truth. Darkness will
ensue and great will be that darkness.
a4 It is not the prerogative of one to judge another.
When,however,we see the fruits of selfishness manifest-
ed by brethren we may know from whence such fruits
come. Jesus said: "Ye shall knowthem by their fruits."
(Matthew 7: 1(;) Those who will at the end be found
as membersof the Body of Christ must have the fruit
of the spirit. "But the fruit of the spirit is love, jo35
peace, longsuffcring, gentleness, goodness, faith."--Gal-
atians 5: 2~.
:*s Again St. Paul, writing to those whomGodhad set
in the Body, desiring that they should maketheir eall-
ing and election sure and be found forever in the glo-
rious Body, said: "And this I pray, that your love may
abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all
judgment; that ye may approve things that are exeel-
lent; that ye may be sincere and without offence till
the (lay of Christ; being filled with the fruits of right-
eousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and
praise of God." (Philippians 1:9-11) Let each men>
ber of the Bodyabide in peace, and earnestly and faith-
fully grow in the fruits of righteousness, that he may
in God’s due time enjoy the unspeakable privilege of
seeing Jehovah face to face.
¯ ~ The Head of the Body suffered and bore it with
fortitude and quietness. As he suffered so other members
of the Body must suffer. Whenhe was reviled he did
not revile again. Whenhe was ill-treated he did not
retaliate. Everyone who will finally be found in the
Body of Christ must be of the same spirit, and in the
image and likeness of the Itead.
a~ To aid the members while in training St. Peter
wrote: "Finally, be ye all of one mind, having eompa~-
sion one of another; love as brethren, be pitiful, be
 WATCH
courteous: not rendering evil for evil, or railing for
railing; but contrariwise blessing; knowingthat ye are
thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing. For
he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain
his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no
guile: let him eschew evil, and do good;-let him seek
peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over
the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers:
but the face of the Lord is against them flint do evil."
(1 Peter 3:8-1~) From this Scripture it is doubtful
about the prayers of those being heard whopermit bit-
terness to comeinto their hearts against their brethren.
The order of the Melchisedee priesthood must be at peace
with God and dwell in peace with each other. This is
essential to keep the way open between the creature and
the great Creator, that the prayers of the creature may
be heard. To such St. Peter lovingly says: "Greet ye
one another with a kiss of charity. Peace be with you
all that are in Christ Jesus."--1 Peter 5:14.
UNITY
as Argument is hardly necessary to show that there
must be unity in the Body of Christ. Unity means one-
,ss. The opposite of umty means division. Quarreling
and strife lead to division, and destroy unity.
a9 The seed of promise is nearing completion. The
,,’~mmining memberstins side the vail are nowthe spe-
eml objects of Satan’s attack. Satan is a wily foe.
Fraud and deception are always employed by him. lie
deceives and misleads some into believing that their
personal rights have been violated and that they have
cause for offence, and that it becomes their duty to
vindicate themselves and to punish some one else. This
plants the root of bitterness and it develops into wrath.
If such a one permits wrath to get the upperhand of
him he stirs up strife. "A wrathful man stirreth up
strife; but he that is slow to anger appeaseth strife."--
Proverbs 15 : 18.
,o If one possesses some pride and thinks that he has
not been properly and sufficiently honored, and that he
is entitled to more consideration and honor than he has
received, the adversary will see to it flint he stirs up
strife. "He that is of a proud heart stirreth up strife:
but he that putteth his trust in the Lord shall be made
fat."--Proverbs 28 : 25.
4~ If one becomes angry at his brother, and permits
this anger to remain in his heart and control him, this
leads to strife. "An angry manstirreth up strife, and
a furious manaboundeth in transgression."--Pro. 29 : 2~.
,2 Wherever there is strife there is not unity. The
nnity of the Body must be and will be maintained. To
the members of the Body St. Paul says: "Let nothing
be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness
of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.
:Look not every man on his own things, but every man
also on the things of others." (Philippians 2: 8,4)
:Herein again the Apostleshowsthat selfishness is really
TOWER
the beginning of strife. Onanother occasion the Apostle
pointed out how one who thinks more highly of him-
self than he should think, who is selfish and proud,
is not therefore, walking according to the Wordof God;
and this leads to envy, evil surmising, strife, and per-
verse &sputings; and then he plainly indicates that
such are not of the Body of Christ even though claiming
so to be.--1 Timothy6 : 4, 5.
*~ That there must be complete unity of the members
of the Body of Christ is clearly proven by the words
of Jesus: "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them
also which shall believe on you through fhmr word;
that they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me,
and i in thee, that they also maybe one in us: that the
worht may believe that thou hast sent me. And the
glory which thou gavest meI have given them ; float they
maybe one, even as we are one; I in them, and tllou is
me, that they may be made perfect in one; and that
the world may know that thou hast sent me, and hast
loved them, as thou hast loved me." (John 17: 20-23)
This proves that complctc unity must exist in the Body
and that where this unity is not existing in the members
this side the vail, they must diligently put aside all
controversy and strife, and endeavor to establish and
maintain unity of the spirit.
,4 Jehovah, who places membersin the Body, through
his beloved Prophet stresses in a prophecy which specif-
ically applies at the end of the age, the importance
of unity, in these words: "Behold, how good and how
pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity!
It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that
ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard; that
went downto the skirts of his garments; as the dew of
Hermon, and as the dew that descended upon the moun-
tains of Zion: for there the Lord commandedthe bless-
ing, even life for evermore."--Psahn 133.
UNITY IN ACTION
45 The importance of unity is again magnified by tho
apostle Paul. In pleading terms he calls upon the
Church to walk worthy of their calling, and then adds:
"Endeavoring to keep the unity of the spirit in the
bond of peace. There is one body, and one spirit, even
as ye are ealled in one hope of your ealling; one Lord,
one faith, one baptism, one Godand Father of all, who
is above all, and through all, and in you all. But unto
every one of us is given grace according to the measure
of the gift of Christ .... And he gave some, apostles;
and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some,
pastors and teachers; for the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministu, for the edifying of the
body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the
faith, aa~d of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto
a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the
fulness of Christ."--Ephesians 4: 3-7, 11-13.
~G No real Christian today has any doubt about the
Lord’s second presence. All whoare in the Body love
2OO
WATCH TOWER
his presence. Such nowsee that the Lord is the "Faith-
ful and True, and in righteousness he doih judge and
make war." (Revelation 19:11) These reeogqfize that
the Lord Jesus is conducting his work in harmonywith
the Father’s will. Every memberof the Bodv this side
the vail, who eontimms {o be a member, must be in
harmonywith the work that tile Lord is doing, because
the Scriptures read: "And the armies x~hieh were in
heaven followed him upon white horses, elethed in fine
linen, white and clean." (Revelation 19 : 14) Otherwise
stated these Bodymembersthis side the vail are identi-
fied by the garments, showing them to be in complete
unity and in harmony with the ttead, and harmoniously
working under his direction.
4r The Lord is in his holy temple. The examination
of the saints has, for some time, been progressing. To
the approved ones he says: "Enter thou into the joy
of (hy l,ord." All membersof the Body thus coming to
a knowledgeof the fa(ts do enter into the joy of the
Lord. It must be true that the Lord has just one method
of doing the work that he is now doing on earth. ]t
would be inconsistent for him to have more than one
method, tie commandsthose in his Body thus: "Thin
gospel of the kingdomshall be preached in all the world
for a witness unto all nations: and then shall the end
come." (Matthew 2¢: 14) Ii~ harmony with this Jeho-
vah says: "Ye are mywitnesses, . . . that I am God."
Andagain ; that ye are all membersof The Christ, bearing
the messageof peace and snlvation.--Isa. 4a: 12",~2: 7.
¯ 8 Whoamongall the peoples of earth are engaged
in carrying out this order through Christ Jesus the
tread? With meekness and modesty we can say that
those of the WaTctr Towza BIBLE& TItACT SOCIETY
BROOKLYN,N.Y.
unity in action, what then of those whorefuse ~o oh-
serve or to ob,~v this divine arrangement? Going con-
trarv to God’s commandor will is lawlessness. The
Wordof God is his law. lniquity means lawlessness or
going in the way which is contrary to God’s will. In-
dulging in sellishness and strife and quarreling in the
course of the lawless. Someof these attempt to seduce
oLhers and draw them away from their activity and
service of the Lord. The Lord’s own words show the
work that he wilt perform at the very end of the har-
vest period in conjunction with those who offend and
attempt to cause disruption and to work iniquity. We
are now at the end of the ha~west. The words of th~
Master are: "The son cf man wilt send forth his mes-
sengers, whowill gather ottt of his kingdomall seducers
and iniquitous [lawless I persons."--Matt. 13:41, Dzay.
5~ Be it noted that these are not gather.ed out of the
nominal church, but are gathered from amongthose who
are of the kingdomclass. They nmst have, at least some-
time, claimed to he of the Bodyand of the kingdomclass.
They may have been at one time in the Body of Christ
and refused to obey the Lord’s order govmmingthe
Church, or refused to dwell together in peace, or refused
to maintain the unity of the spirit and action in ths
Lord’s serdee; and for all these reasons have become
lawless persons.
~2 Let us bear in mind, dear brethren, the importance,
and have a proper appreciation, of the fact that loyalty
to God and to the Lord Jesus Christ means to do his
work in his appointecl way. It is the loyal and faithful
ones whowill receive his approval.
STAND TOGETHER

are the only ones. But bear irL mind that if these who ~a Each memberof the Body yet in the flesh is weak.
are engaged joyfidly in doing this work are in the BodyThe Lord judges him not aeeording to his flesh but
of Chrisg then Godhas set them there as it pleased him.according to his heart; that is to say, according to the
:By their fruits ye shall knowthem. motive that induces his action. Let no memberof the
4a Do we find some who claim to be in the Body of Body judge his brother in any other way. "Wherefore
Christ who are opposing the work of giving the wit- henceforth knowwe no man after the flesh; yea, though
ness concerning God’s kingdomto the 1rations of earth we have kno~mChrist after the flesh, yet now hence-
as he commanded? It is even so. Do we find these forth knowwe him [so] no more."--2 Corinthians 5 : 16.
manifesting selfishness, indulging in evil sumfisings, ~4 Each one should sympathize with his brother and
evil speech, slander and persecution, in a vigorous effort
strive to help him. Jf his fellow memberof the Body
to destroy the influence of those whoare active in giving
suffers, he suffers with him; if he is honored, then re-
the witness? Such is according to the facts. Can those joice with him. The members of the Body of Christ
whoindulge in this opposition be in the Bodyof Christ ?of necessity must now he bound firmly together with
The Lord is the judge. There is and must be unity cords of love. There is just a small nmnberof them. They
amongst the members of the Body. must all be one. Each member of the Body must and
will love every other member. As the Apostle puts it:
LAWLESSNESS ’No man hates himself.’ Loving one another means that
so h’ot every one is a Jew whois merely a Jew out- each one, then, will put aside selfishness, looking out for
wardly. (Romans2 : 28) Not evmT one is in the Body the spiritual interest of his brother. Service for his
of Christ merely because he claims to be there. (Mat- brother will be prompted by unselfishness, tie will be
thew 7:21) Since the Word of God commands that anxious to see his brother active in the Lord’s service,
there must be order in the Churchand in the Lord’s and he will do what he can reasonably to help him en-
work; that the approved must dwell together in peace gage in the service, tie avill appreciate the fact that
and in holiness; that there must be unity in heart and if he does any injury to his brother he does violence to
 1, WATC H TOWER
the Body of Christ. Let the brethren ever37where then
cease quarreling and strife. Let them work together in
exact harmony. Let them dwell together in peace. In the
words of the apostle Paul: "Let the lives yon live be
worthy of the good news of the Christ, in order that,
whether I come and see you or, being absent, only hear
of yon, I may knowthat you are standing fast ill one
spirit and with one mind, fighting shoulder to shouhler
for the faith of the good news. Never for a moment
quail before 3-our antagomsts. Your fearlessness will be
to them a sure token of impending destruction, but to
you it will be a sure token of your salvation--a token
coming from God."--Philippians 1:27, 28, lVeymoulh.
THE BATTLE IS THE LORD’S
~5 The enemyis vi~:orous and powerful. IIe is seek-
ing to destroy the membersof the Body. All his forces
are arrayed apgainst the seed of promise. But these, ob-
serving the rules or laws which the Lord has laid down,
are safe from all harm. Their eontinued safety de-
pends upon their loving devotmnand truthfulness to the
Lord and to his cause. Pleadingly the Lord, through his
¯ prophet says to them: "0 love the Lord, atl ye his saints :
for the Lord preserveth the faithfnl."--Psa. 31: 23.
56 As the enemyadvances to the assault let each mem-
ber of the Bodyof Christ rememberflint the battle is
not his but the Lord’s. The Lord is leading, and the
Lord is eertain of victory. Observe his order, and abide
together in peace, with hearts and hands united together
in love. Let eaeh one do his part and all togetller joy-
fully sing: The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Behold,
the Lord reigneth !
~ Those who are thus ealled and chosen and continue
faithful nnto the end shall be with the Lord in his
great victory. At his graeious hand they shall receive
the erown of life and be forever in the glorious Bodv
of Christ, membersof the royal priesthood forever, after
the order o£ 3delehisedee.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STU’DT
What are some of the thin¢s of which we shouhl havo n pr,a-
per appreeiali(m? How inlportant is the appreeiation? ¶ t.
Whqt is one o£ tile fundamental laws of God? Why is tins
so? Who sets lhe lnembers in the Body? ¶ 2-4..
When did Jesus become the IIead of the royal priesthood?
When was he clothed with all power and authority? ¶ 5, 6.
When were the members of the Body first anointed, and what
has been the work of tile holy spirit since tlutt time? Ilow
is one brought Io a knowledge of the truth? ¶ 7, S.
I,~ow is lhe :lnointing pictured? May one’s Do-ilion in the
Body be changed? If ~o. xxho does the changing? ¶9-11.
What is lhe cause of division? What will the result be if
qll exercise lhe spirit ot lhe Lord when there is a threat-
ened disturb.qnee in the Feeh=si.t? ¶ 12.
If there be a yiehling to, we~lknes,q, what is the cause? ]f
the bre,leh is not rel)aire(1, ~hat is obvious? Should
ju(lge one another in this matter? \Vhat is tile advanlago
of judging oneself? ~13-15.
~Vho only shouhl vote in the eeelesias? What only should be
the controlling factor? What is always ,’t hindrance to
the operation of tile spirit of love’.) ¶ 16, 17.
~Vlmt should t)’,~ the delight of lhe brethren at ,~.n eleclion?
In who<e ulMel’st’lnding are we to trust? ¶ 18, 19.
Should one take it upon hinlself to tmmiliate a brother?
ShouM one discredit tmother? ¶ 20-22.
]f a In’other needs (lis(.iplining, how is it to be done? IIow
ft~r does tile eeeleMa’s authority gin? ¶ 23-25.
~Vlmt lesson is brought to our minds by the priesthood being
typified by Melehisedee? ¶ 26-28.
tIow are roots of bitterness engendered? What is the eause
of such disturbing inlluenees? ¶ 29-33.
IIow may we know the cause of any trouble? What is our
bounden duty as followers of Christ? ¶ 34-30.
What are the instruelions of St. Peter? What inference
nmy we draw from the seripture quoted? ¶ 37.
Must there be unity in the Body of Christ? Who is the
special foe of the new ereation? What elements in tile
mind does the devil work on? If these elements are laek-
ing, where does the devil get a foothold? ¶ 38-43.
Wlmt does the I’sahnist say about the desirability of unity?
What does the Apostle say about unity? ¶ 44, 45.
Why is there a special work being done in the Chureh at
tn’esent? What garments do the saints wear? How many
nmtho(ls does the Lord employ for this speeial work?
"Who only ate cooperating with the Lord in witnessing of
his kingdonl? ¶ 46-49.
What may we say of those who are going eontrary to the
Lord’s will? ¶ 50-52.
What are the necessary things for us to know and to do in
order to preseme the unity of the spirit? What is the
reward at the end of tile way? ¶ 53-57.

PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS

TEXT FOR AUGUST 5 themselves in the cave of Makkedah.At the conclusion
"’Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of good of the battle against the fleeing enemy, Joshua called
courage."--Joshua 10: 25. the men of Israel before him at this cave and caused
HE Christian is informed that types and shadows the hidden kings to be brought forth, and then eom-
T mandedthe captains of Israel to put their feet on the
and pictures are used in the Bible to encourage necks of the kings. It is probable that they feared to do
fhoso who are following in the narrow way that this, for as they approaehed to the task Joshua said
the Master trod alone. The Lord thus manifests him- to them: ".Fear not, nor be dismayed, be strong and of
self as the great Comferter. Knowingthe end from the good courage: for thus shall the Lord do to all your en-
beginning he timed incidmAs pertaining to Israel that emies against whomye fight." Encouraged by this
they may be looked upon by spiritual Israel for the eommandthey proeeeded to the task.
latter’s encouragementand comfort. This incident was doubtless intended to foreshadow
Joshua had successfully engagedthe kings of Canaan something to happen in connection with spiritual Israel
and Ammon in battle and destroyed their armies. Word at the end of the Gospel Age. Other seript’lres show a
was brought to him that five of these kings had hid (Continued on Pag~ 206)
 THE EPISTLE OF JAMES
--AuGusT 2--Ja~tES
JEWISI{ LIFE IN DISTURBED STATE--FAWNING ATTENTION
"’Be ye doers of the wo~’d, and not hearers only."--James 1 : 22.
T HFREis some uncertainty as to whomthis epis-
tle should be ascribed. Manyhave thought the
writer was the apostle James, son of Alphmns,
the cousin of ,Jesus (Luke 6:15); and these think
w.as out of modestythat he did not style himself as an
Apostle. Others think he was the Lord’s natural brother,
several times namedas if he were chief representative
of the Church in Jerusalem, and who was chairman of
the council in Jerusalem. Jesus’ brothers, whoat first
did not believe in him (John 7: 5), were with their
mother in the upper room on the day of Pentecost.
There is also difference of opinion as to whenthe epistle
was written, whether quite early, or ten to twelve years
after the council in Jerusalem. (Acts 15: 13) Our
suggestion is tlmt it was written about A. D. 60, wh(m
error had had time for development, and many mere
professors had found their way into the churches; also
that its author was James the Lord’s brother, acknowl-
edged by all, even by the apostles themselves, as a wise,
grave, and careful man.--Aets 15:13 ; Galatmns 2:9 ;
1 Corinthians 15 : 7 ; ~Iatthew13 : 55.
2 This epistle shares with Hebrewsand with the epistles
of Peter in being addressed to the HebrewChristians.
James says, "To the twelve tribes scattered abroad."
As it is certain he does not mean to include all Jews,
he must be understood to meanthose of the twelve tribes
who had accepted Christ. Unlike Peter, he does not
address "the elect"; but his message is to "brethren".
(James 1:2; 2: 1) All the epistles were written for
the Church, but some were address(,d to Gentiles, an.1
some to the Hebrewconverts.
3 Presuming that James wrote about eight to ten
years before the destruction of JcrusMem,it can readily
be imagined that Jewish life was then in a very dis-
turbed state. The Jews had rejected the Son of God,
and therefore Godwhohad sent him (John 12 : ,t8, 49)
and they were left to their owndevices. Full of rebel-
lious spirit against their conquerors, with the inevitable
result that Romehad to put an ever-increasing pres-
sure upon them, they were in continuous excitement.
Nauy of the people had seen the hypocrisy of their
leaders, had turned from them and had joined them-
selves to the brethren, the disciples of Jesus. But the
majority of these had not experienced a change of heart ;
their association with the brethren was merely outward,
except that they wanted to share in the arrangement
of the meetings. Their influence and association were
in every way detrimental to the best interests of the
churches. These correspond very closely to the mixed
multitudes which went out of Egypt with Israel (Exodus
12: 38), and whowere a constant source of trouble both
to Mosesand to Israel, ever ready to lead Israel to mur-
202
1:1 TO 5: 19--
FOR THE RICIt--TRUE DISCIPLES ARE PEACEMAKERS.
touring and to lusting for the things of Egypt which
they had left behind.--Numbers11 : 4.
Besides these there were, apparently, some whowere
rich in material things whoassociated with the brethren,
but who had little inward or outward religion. These
looked for the acknowledgmentthey had received from
their former associates, for they liked to be considered
as mainstays of the Church. These correspond very
closely to those whomJeremiah names the "principal
of the flock".
The epistle does not lend itself to easy analysis,
though its distinguishing features are readily discerned.
James writes (1) of that which he calls tree religion;
(2) he emphasizes that a mere profession of faith is
(lead thing; (3) he warns against muchtalking, whether
of teaching or of evil speaking; (4=) he speaks of the
wisdom which comes from above; and (5) foreseeing
time of sharp trial for them he bids the brethren be
patient in spirit until the Lord shall give deliverance.
In somerespects the epistle takes the form of proph-
ecy: James writes abruptly, like the prophets whose
wr;tings were so familiar to him. (chap. 5: 1)
addresses the true brethren who had given themselves
wholly to the Lord; also those who, professing to be
of Christ, were really lovers of the world; and somerich
adherents who were on the outer fringe and had neither
faith nor works.
His expression, "If any man among you seem to be
religious", is a keynote of the epistle. "Religion" and
"religious" refer to outward or formal acts of worship ;
and this ~s the first occasion in the NewTestament
where the word is associated with the Church. Some
brethren were merely complying with outward things;
the Church was becoming corrupted by formality.
At the time of writing, there was no knowledge as
to when the Lord might be expected to return. But,
as the destruction of Jerusalem was so evidently hasten-
ing on, it wouldbe easy for them to think that with that
event the Lord might return to set up his kingdom.
The brethren were held in disfavor by those whoconsid-
ered themselve~to be whollypatriotic, loyal to the ideals
of Israel; and James foresaw that a sharp time of trim
would come upon the brethren; for the darker the pros-
poets for Jerusalem, the bitterer the spirit against the
followers of Jesus.
~o Probably manyof the disciples had not contemplat-
ed much perserution, but had thought chiefly of the
blessings whwhwere to come to them through the favor
of God. Trial and temptation began to come, and some
were inclined to think that God was tempting them br
hard providences. Like Israel of old they were being led
into unexpected ways, and were inclined to blame God

JULY 1, 1925
WATCH
for their difficulties. James writes {o eon’cet the~ mis-
apprehensions, and to Htide the Church into loyalty and
true faith and service, and to show that there must be
a time of waiting ~hich eouht not be other than a time
of testing.--James 1 : 2-i.
11 At an earlier date the churches had been troubled
with those of the sect of Pharisees who had sought to
fasten tile Jewish law on them. Now the Jewish breth-
ren were troubled with some who claimed that to profess
belief in Christ was all that was necessary in order to
please God. Thc.,e men would not roll widow%but they
paid no attention to the needs of the poor; like the
Pharisees they were content with an outward form of
worship. True worship, says James, consists in much
more than the mental acceptance of the fact of Jesus;
it is the answer of the life to the fact accepted bv the
nlip.d, l"mth without the works which arise oat of faith
is a dead thing. (James 1 : 27 ; 2 : 26) Mere acceptance
of lhe fact of God, the life not being conformed to that
fact. puta one in that respect on no higher plane than
that which the devils occupy.
~ James saw another danger arising in the Church:
a difference was being nlade hctween the rich and the
poor. Some who took but little notice of or actually
despised the poor man paid fawning attention to the
man who had position or money. This he knew was as
dangerous to the life of the Church as the Pharisees’
attempt to foist the law upon it was dangerous to its
doctrine.
1~ James speaks very plainly about the use of the
tongue. He compares it with the little blaze which
starts a forest fire, and the small rudder which turns
about a great ship. This small member may make all
the difference between reaching the height of blessing,
or of cursing God ; between life everlasting in the favor of
God, or eternal de,truction. Ite has two things in mind :
(1) That some desired to be teachers, and (2)
some did not restrain their tongues from speaking ewl
of their brethren. It is evident that he is not condemn-
ing all sharp words, for his own are sharp.
1, liis advice to all is to seek heavenly wisdom; for
he who gas it will realize the temptations to which a
teacher is subject; and such will certainly restrain his
tongue from speaking evil, thus avoiding burning up
himself, and setting a community of brethren on fire.
James proceeds to give an analysis of wisdom which is
comparable to Paul’s analysis of love.--James 3: 17, 18 ;
1 Corinthians 13 : 4-8.
~5 Speaking particularly to those who were self-seek-
ing, he blames them for the wars and fightings which
existed amongst the brethren. True followers of the
Lord are peacemakers, never peace breakers, except in-
deed when there is a false peace and when truth needs to be
stated, tie tells some plainly that their minds were real-
ly with the things of the world. Using the language of
the prophets he calls them adulterers and adulteresses,
and says that whoever would be a friend of the world,
203
TOWER
the present order of things, is the enemy of God. (James
4: 4) These, faking the privilege which followers of
Christ have of going to God in prayer, pray for things
for themselves, for that which interests them, rather
than for the interests of God and his kingdom. James
bids all these cleanse their lmnds and purify their
hearts, and counsels all to live before the Lord as those
consecrated to lfim.---James 4: 9, 15.
1~ Then, hke a prophet of old, he denounces those
associated with the Church x~ho had the riches of this
world and no poverty of spirit. (l~[atthcw 5: 3) tie
claims that their riches are not honestly gained, but
have been squeezed out of the labor of the poor. (James
5:4) ]lemembcring that in time past the poor of his
people have been the special care of the Lord, and flint
Jehovah promises first to deliver the poor of the earth
when the kingdom is c~,tabhshed, he tells the rich that
their treasures are laid up for a day of slaughter. He
bids the brethren be patmnt unMthe Lord shall deliver
them.--P~alm 109 : 31 ~ Isaiah 11 : 4 ; James 5 : 7.
1~ It is impossible for the well-instructed Bible student
to do other than realize the fact that the then condition
of the Church, just previous to the downfall of Jerusa-
lem, closely corresponds to, or is a miniature of, the con-
dition of Christendom at the time of the Lord’s second
advent. The rich now, as then, correspond to Jeremiah’s
"principal of the flock". (Jeremiah 25 : 34) They and
their money, and the pastors who have sought to bring
both into the church, have been the grea~ corrupters of
the churches in these last days. The creeds have next
little hold on the people, and the system of ruling the
church nominal with money influence has destroyed its
life, its spirituality.
is James counsels the brethren to quietness under
hard eircm’nstances, and to seek each other’s aid, and to
seek the aid of the Lord in prayer.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
"Who wrote the Book of J,nmes? Wss he an Apostle? When
was it written’: To whomwas it written? To whomwere
all the epistles written? ¶ 1, 2.
What was the condition of the .Jewish life at this time?
What was the c’mse of the commotion? Was the Church
in a healthy condition? ¶ 3-5.
What are th0 distinguishing features of the epistle? What
three elements were associated together in the Clmreh?
¶6,7.
What difference is there between religion and Christianity?
Did the Church at that time know when to expect the
Lord’s return? ¶ 8.9.
Did the Church expect persecution? Do trial and tempta-
tion bring one into a trial of faith? ¶ 10.
What was the attitude of some of the nmke-believe disci-
ples? What is true worship? What plane do the devils
occupy? ¶ 11.
Howdangerous is it to make a distinction between the rich
and poor? What is said of the tongue? Did James con-
demnall sharp words? ¶ 12, 13.
What two things must the Christian seek? Is self-seeking
commendable anmng Christians? May a Christian be a
friend of the world? ¶ 14, 15.
Howare the rich denounced, and why? ¶ 16.
Were the conditions just prior to the downfall of Jerusalem
a picture of prevailing conditions at present? ¶ 17.
Whatgood advice does James give to the brethren? ¶ 18.
 BEGINNING THE SECOND MISSIONARY TOUR
-AuGuST 9--ACTS 15:36 TO 16:5--

~AUL CtfOOSES SILAS FOg C05[PANION--T1MOTHY GOOD COMPANION FOR PAUL--GOD WORKS THROUGH HUMANMIND.

"’He shall have dominionalso from sea to sea, and from the river untv the ends of the earth."--PsaIm 7~: 8.
1 TtIE close of the council in Jerusalem the apes- The account of this second journey is an account
~ tl:,s and elders assembledsent Judas and Silas to of Paul’s journeying: "Paul departed"; "he went
Antioch with Barnabas and Paul. This was a through Syria"; "he came to Derbe and Lystra." He
wise action, for the doubters in Antioch would surely and Silas went over the mountains and came to Dcrbe,
have doubt~’d the words of even those good men. Both which on the previous journey was the last place visited.
Judas and Silas were apostles who could exhort the Silas was a goodcompanion,and fitted in as second, bet-
Chui’ch, and this they did, confirming the brethren in ter than Barnabas. It was evidently all according to the
their faith. After a time they realized that their work will of the Lord. It would have been in the nature of a
in Antioch was completed, and farewells were said. calamity if these two companies lind met; the churches
Blot it pleased Silas to stay in Antioch.--Acts 15:34. could hardly have been established by apparently rival
Soon Paul suggested to Barnabas that they shonhl revivalists. The Lord arranged otherwise, for ~xhen
Barnabas left for Cyprus that is the last heard of him.
go over the territory where they had before preached
Paul and Silas went on to Lystra, and now for the
the Wordof the Lord and see how the brcthern were
first time Timothy comes on the scene. It is very prob-
faring. Barnabas agreed, but determined to take John
Mark with them. Paul disagreed with this; he thoug’ht able that the great Apostle and the youth Timothy had
it not good to take with them one who had departed been drawn together on Paul’s first visit to Lystra. We
may indeed gather from Paul’s knowledge of Timothy’s
from the work. But Barnabas was determined, and Paul
mother and grandmother that it is probal)le it was at
was equally determined; and these two good men found
their home that Paul’s wounds were washedand he himself
themselves in sharp contention. Barnabas in his own
refreshed after he bad been stoned.--Acts 14: 19.
wily decided the matter; for he took the initiative.
s’Timothy’s father was a Greek ~ho had married a
Takin:- Mark with him the two sailed to Cyprus to go
Jewess. The boy had not been eirctmmised, but it is
on th,~ route over which he and Paul had gone previous-
evident that the father had raised no objection to his
ly.--Acts 15 : gg.
son being trained in the religion of the Jews. The good
~fhcre is no ground for the supposition that these
women had faithfully taught him in the Scriptures.
two geod men parted in anger, though the action of
Y, an abas in taking the lead is someindication of heat WhenPaul l~turned to Lystra he found that the
of spirit. Each was convinced that his judgment was seed of truth sown on his first visit had borne fruit:
th~ better, his view the right one. Whenthe Lord first for now Timothywas well spoken of by all the brethren,
sent them Ollt together Barnabas was named first, and not only in Lystra, but also m Ieonium. Paul desired
pe.rhaps he had never really agreed to take that second to have Timothy with him, and his family let him go ;
place which the united minist~" had determined for and there began the companionship that &d not end
him. But he well knew that Paul had sp,cial equipment until Paul the aged finished his life of sacrifice at the
for service, m~.d had received from the Lord visions and hands of the cruel Iloman power. Thus to young Tim-
revelations which had not been given him. othy, learning and serving in sincerity of spirit, camea
4 Paul chose Sflas, and being recommended by the privilege which was one of the greatest which could bo
brethren unto the grace of the 1,oral (which was not given to any young man.--1 Timothy 1:2.
~o Tmlothy was not forward in disposition--neither
done in the ease of Barnabas and 5Iark) they went over-
land through Syria and Cilicia confirming the churches. his body nor his temperament allowed him to he that--
This is the first record of there being churches in those but he was what the Apostle wanted to fill his need.
parts, and it is some proof that Paul was busily engaged Timcthy would be eyes for Paul, and hands and feet
in those years between his departure from Jerusalem and for him, and would attend to the many things which
the time when Barnabas found him and brought him would be necessary for the well-being of the company
to help in the work at Antioch.--Acts 9 : 30 ; 11 : 25. and for Paul in pmticular. Also he seems to have been
5 As both Paul mad Barnabas were men of character the natural complementof the Apostle’s personality.
~ As Paul and Silas, and now Timothy, continued
and ability, it is probable that in the eyes of the churches
they stood much on an equality. Barnabas was a good their journey they passed through the cities where there
man with a noble mind, but Paul had a special equip- were brethren, in every place telling them of the eounefl
ment of mind which Barnabas did not possess, and also of Jerusalem, reading and almost certainly leaving them
had a special call from the Lord which had not been a copy of the council’s epistle. (Acts 15: 30) The
given to Barnabas. In later days Paul tells of John churches by tiffs ministry were established in the faith,
Mark as being very useful to him, and he would always and increased in number daily.
~ Paul was nowthe outstanding figure in the ministry
speak k;ndlyof his first friend Barnabas.
204
JULY 1, 1925
WATCH TOWER
of the gospel to the Gentiles. His ordination to his office ~ Paul was left much to his own judgment in the
of mini~ter to the Gin:tiles was more like his Master’s matter of doing his work for the Master. It was his
than tkat of the other apostles’. Everyone knew the choice which took Timothy; it was his decision which
others were set apart; Pentecost had made that clear. caused Timothy to be circumcised because of the Jew.q
But Paul had no such openly-given commission. The which were in the neighborhood of his home; and it
only occasion of outward signs he had were when the was in the exernise of his judgment he refuse4 to have
t:ands of the otherwise unknown Ananias of Damascus Titus circumcised although much pressure was put upon
were placed on his head, only they two being present; him to have this done.--Galatians 2: 3-5.
and when Barnabas m:d he were sent out bv the Church ~8 Like every other portion of the sacred writings,
at Antioch and the brethren laid hands on them giving the account of the difference between Barnat)as and Paul
them their blessing and goedwill.--Aets 9: 17; la: a. is for instruction; it is not written merely to place the
,a Jesus himself had no outward witness given to him facts on record, or to relate how these two men took
save that at Jordan, in which only John shared. (Acts different paths in service. There is in it nmchinstruction
1 : a~’-34)Jesus proved his offiee by his works and teach- for the true disciple. The absence of further reference
in,vs ; and this was the way set for Paul. W~thout doubt to Barnabas, and the fact that he and Mark were not
this brought him many of his peculiar trials in his work. allowed to continue their journey and thus meet Paul
It is evident that in Corinth he suffered eonsiderably and Si]as who were going to the same Galatian towns
in this respect, for, writing to them, he was eompelled by another route, is sumeient to indicate the Lord’s dis-
to argue that the signs of his apostleship were wrought approval of Barnabas.
out amongst them. Like his Master he appealed to his ~9 It is an easy transition from that day to this when
work as his witness.--1 Cor. 9 : 1 ; 2 Cor. 13 : 3. the Lord is again sending out the message of truth,
~ Many whomPaul was privileged to serve saw noth- though in a wider field and greater mea*ure. Again
ing more in him than an able man; and some indeed there have been tho~e who would take upon themselves
saw him as one who sought his own interests. (2 Cor- the right and privilege to carry on the Lord’s work.
inthians 12: 17) The other apostles were spared this IIe who goes ahead of the Lord, assuming too much,
trial; but Paul’s experiences were part of the Lord’s acts as disastrously to himself as one who turns aside
arrangement ;or keeping him stretched to the fullest from the Lord’s way to seek his own. One may seem
endeavor so as to prove himself both in the sight of God to have zeal and earnestness, and the other to be careless,
and the churches. The Lord knew his servant, knew but both are in a condition which is most dangerous to
what was necessary for him, knew what he could bear. spiritual welfare, and which may prove to be disastrous.
]t is evident that the Lord, the Head of the Church,
has acted in this way at other times with those who have QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
been called to serve him. The ordination of his ser- After the council at Jerusqlem who were sent with Paul
vants has not been by outward manifestation, but by and Barnabas? After their work was finished at Antioch
what did Paul propose to do? What caused Paul and
the power of the spirit and truth in the heart. Barnalms to part company? Did they part in anger? ¶1-3.
Wa~Paul idle 1)etween the time he left .lerusalem and when
GOD WORKS THROUGH HUMAN MIND Barnabas lound him? Why should Barnabas have sub-
mitred to Paul’.; ¶ 4, 5.
~5 This same attitude toward Paul is still existent. The account of this second journey speaks principally of
The tendency of the teachers of Ecelesiasticism in these whom?Did the Lord show his al)proval in overruling in
the ease of Paul and Barnabas for the good of the wo’rk?
days is to reject the Apostle’s teachings, and to say it ¶6.
was he who determined the theology of the early Church. What noble young man now comes on the scene? What
They profess to stand by the teaching of Christ which, early training had Timothy? What exeeptional privitege
say they, is so open and free and generous. But the had Timothy? { 7-9.
In wlmt way could Timothy be eyes and hands and feet
Church is dependent upon the teachings of the Apostle. for Paul? ¶ 10.
],;very faithful Bible student knows that Paul was made What epistle was read to the churches which they visited?
the great expounder of the faith (Colossimls 1 : 25), and In what way (lid Paul witness to his apostleship? IIow
did Jesus prove his olliee? ¶ 11-13.
that none can have Jesus without" having his doctrine Does proving olle’s (.oluulissioIl by his works necessarily
as set forth by Paul. (Galatians 1 : 8) The narrowness bring peculiar trials? ¶ 12, 13.
of the disciples’ road was told by the Lord; Paul but Howdid the Lord keep Paul stretched to the fullest en-
deavor to prove him? Was this because the Lord knew
describes it in detail. his servant? ¶ 14.
~a Our study shows that God works through the human Is Paul still the subject of dispute and opposition? By
mind. This second journey, which meant much to the whom?Is the.re any discord between the teachings of
apostle Paul, was apparently started through the desire Jesus and St. Paul? ¶ 15.
tIow is it demonstrated that God works through the lmman
of Paul to visit the brethren. This simple good desire mind? ¶ 16, 17.
made a great difference to all the four men concerned, What lesson do we learn from the experience of the separa-
tion of Paul and Barnabas? As God is a God of order is
and had much to do with the advancement of the work it supposable that he has a preference in our day as to
of the Lord. the way the message should go to the people? ¶ 18, 19.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
(Continued from Page 201)
combination of the ruling factors of the world and their
subjects under the leadership of their god, Satan, to de-
stroy Israel after the spirit. This is evidently the fight
mentioned in Itevelation 12: 17, in which the devil
goes forth to make war against the remnant of the
woman,that is to say, the residue of spiritual Israel.
Being small in number, and weak within themselves,
those who compose the remnant class would necessarily
be fearful; but in the language of St. Paul, when the
Chrishau is weak, and realizes it and looks to the Lord
for strength, he is strong in the Lord and in the power
of his might.--2 Corinthians 12:10; Ephesiaus 6:10.
The Christmn is reminded that the battl’, is not his
but the Lord’s. He who is all-pocketful, both in hea\eu
and earth, is leading in the fight. The great antitFpwal
Joshua is eo.mmandingthe forces of his army and will
utterly destroy his enemies. Those who have full faith
and confidence in the Lord and joyfully perform their
duties he will presela’e unto himself. "Thus shall the
Lord do nnto all your enemies" doubtless means that
thus shall the Ix)rd cause the necks of the enemies of
Christ to bow down under Christ, and that those who
are Christ’s shall triumph in him.
liappy are we that we do not have to engage in car-
nal warfare, but that this waI~eare means battling for
the truth and standing firmly for the Lord under the
most trying and adverse conditions, with full faith and
confidence that the Lord will gain the victory; that if
we abide in him we shall stand victorious with him at
the end.
Thus we see that the comfort proceeds from Jehovah
through Christ to the membersof the Body of Christ,
particularly to those whoare engagedin the conflict at
the end of the age.
TEXT FOR AUGUST 1~
"’I7~ righleous~ess he doth judge and mal~e war."--
Revelatio~ 19: 11.
S T. ,JOHNhad a vision of a great Warrior battling
for righteousness and justice, and he describes the
One as "Faithful and True". tits eyes were as
of flaming fire; that is to say, with perfect wisdomhe
destroys the armies that are before him; and on his
head were many crowns; he was clothed with complete
and absolute authority. Thus he pictures the Lord
Jesus as the great victorious Warrior giving battle to
the "god of this world" mid to his host of followers.
In the previous chapter John gives a vision of a eon-
fli~t between the Lord and Satan in heaven, in which
PERFECT TRUST
"Take thine own way with me, (lear Lord,
Thou eanst not otherwise than bless;
Launched forth am I upon a sea
Of boundless love and tenderness.
206
Satan is excluded from heaven. Nowhe pictures the
great conflict pertaining to all things of the earth. Je-
sus is the great victorious Warrior riding to final and
complete victory.
Thenthe vision shows the armies in heavenfollowing
after him proclaiming the message of truth; and these
are clothed in fine linen, white and clean, thus identi-
fying them as the class who are righteous in the Lord
and whoare joyfully enzag-ed in following the ~Iaster.
The vismn, showing that out of his mouth goes forth
the sharp sword, is proof that the part performed by
the Bodymembersis to sing h~s praises and to give forth
the mes~a~,e of his ldngdom. Other scriptures Jn har-
monywith this show that the part to be~ perfommdby
the Body membersis that of singing the praises of the
Lord. felling the peoples of earth that the King is here
and that his kingdom is at hand.
W~rs in the past have been unrighteous wars. The
war of the great Captain here described is a war of
righteousress. He, the great righteous One, wars again.,t
evil; and his judgment is upon the nations of earth,
which are the instruments of Satan, the enemy. The
judgmentis already on the nations, but the final conflict
seems to be future; and in this conflict the Lord will
be victorious, for he is King of kings and Lord of lords.
It is a great consolation to the hearts of his followers
to knowthat in this conflict the Lord is certain of vie-
fo~,, and that he will get the victory not only for him-
self, but for the Body membersalso. That which is re-
quired of the Body membersis that they are eall’,’d,
and chosen, and then are faithful even unto death.
Jehovah has prom~sed through his Beloved One to
preserve all the faithful who love him supremely. The
love of each one is show~aby his unselfish and unswerv-
ing allegiance to the Lord and to his cause of righteous-
ness. He r.ot only willingly but gladly puts self in the
background, tie seeks not to exalt himself but to exalt
and ma~lify the Lord and declare his name and his
great plan nnto the peoples of the earth. With complete
confidence in the Lord and his power, notwithstanding
the enemyis strong and great, the Christian can joy-
fully go fm~rard in the battle. Ite knowshe is right ;
he knows victory is certain; and he knows that he who
is for him is greater than all that can be against him.
This knowledge brings comfort to his heart, and all
whoare in this attitude together lift up their voices
with singing.
Let the Christian then be strong in the Lord and very
courageous. Ite has nothing to fear. He knows that
victm%~awaits him beyondthe vail of tears.
"I could not choose a larger bliss
Than to be wholly thine; and mine
A will whose highest joy is this:
To ceaselessly unclasp in thine."
 CONVENTIONS
We are presenting information in re Springfield,
~iass., convention, August 13 to 16, and Indianapolis,
Ind., convention, August 24 to 31, as follows:
The railroads have granted a special rate of one-and
one-half fares for both the Springfield and Indianapcli~
Conventions. Tickets will be sold on the "ROUND
TRIP INDENTIFICATION CERTIFICATE
I’LAN." Secure your certificates from Brother R. H.
l{arber, 18 Concord St., Brooklyn, N. Y., as soon as
possible.
If possible have the class secretary or someone else
AND RAILROAD INFORMATION
Vermont, Massachusetts, RhodeIsland, Connecticut,
NewYork, Pennsylvania, NewJersey, Delaware, Mary-
land, West Virginia, and that part of Virginia lying
east of the PotomacRiver, including Norfolk. Tickets
will be on ~le August 10 to 15, and each ticket holder
must be home by midnight of August 21, as all tickets
expire at that hour.
Address A. E. Poor, 457 Riverdale St., West Spring-
field, Mass., for information regarding rooms, etc.
INDIANAPOLIS CONVENTION

order the certificates for the entire class, thus saving The above special rates apply to all of the United
tune and unnecessary correspondence. One certificate ,~tates except Maine, NewHampshire, Vermont, Mass-
w.ll suffice for each person, including the dependent achusctts, Rhode Island and Connecticut. (We expect
m~,mbersof his or her family, hut the nantes of these rat’,~s also from Camda.) In the Eastern and Central
dependents must be given to the ticket agent at the sections tickets will be on sale front August 20 to 26,
time the ticket is purchased, and the eel~ificate must be and final return limit midnight of September 5. From
Colorado, Montana, NewMexico, Wyoming, Oklahoma
presented to the tlclcet age,nt in order to get the special
rates. m:d Texas, tickets will be on ~le from August 19 to 25,
Each person must purchase a roun&trip ticket, going w~th final return limit midnight of September 7. From
mid returning over the same route, in order to secure the the Pacific Coast states, the dates of sale are August16
reduced rat:~. The return portion of the ticket must be to 2~. Final return limit midnight of September 11.
vahdatcd at Indianapolis or Springfield before it cart All tickets expire on dates mentioned as the final re-
be used for return passage. turn limit.
Friends from the coast states should inquire abou*o
Railroad Bureaus will be maintained at both conven-
sumnler excursion rates, which are on sale from ’5fay 29
tions where information regarding validation of tickets,
to September 15 with final return limit October 31.
arrival or departure or trains, schedules, etc., can be
Th?se excursion fares are lower than the Round Trip
o;tained.
Indent@’ation Certificate l’lan.
SPRINGFIELD CONVENTION Address l,. L. Bnlleit, 717-719 J. F. Wild Bldg., 123
The above special rates to the Springfield Conven- Fast Market St., Indianapolis Ind., for information re-
tion apply only to the states of ~Iaine, _. cw Hampshire, garding rooms, etc.

MEMORIALREPORT FOR 1925

B ELOWwill be found n partial list of the
of our Lord’s dcalh, which was celebrated
ports are yet received.
classes which haw~ reported twenty
the evening of April Sth. The total
and over as participating
will be given later,
in the Memorial
as not all of the re-

Los Angeles, Cal ............. 1073
NewYork City ................... Sq2
lloston, Mass..................... 552
Chicago,1ll ......................... 515
lqttslmrgh, Pa ..................... 5115
Cleveland, Ohio ................. 44g
Detroit, Mleh........................ 390
St. Louis, Me...................... 351
Philadelphia, Pa ................... 310
Seatlle, Wash...................... 297
Cohnnbns.(.)hie .................... 2i;2
Cincinnati, Ohio.................... 258
]laltimore, Md.................... 255
Nail Francisco, (’al ............. 242
Portland, ()re ................. 235
Indianapolis, Ind ................. 21/3
"~Vashington,D. C .............. 227
~linneapolis, Minn................. 220
Denver,Col............................ 214
lluffalo, N. Y ................ 207
New York. N. Y. (Coh)red)_..200
Dayton,Ohm........................ 178
Milwaukee,Wis .................. 176
Oakland,Col .................... "75
Aberdeen, Wash ............ 63
Kansas City, Me................ 1~i0
Everett, Wash....................... 156
Taeonm,Wash....................... 151
San Diego, Cal ..................... 151
Sookane,"Wash..................... 151-
Toledo,Ohio.......................... 1-42
San Antonio, Texas .............. 140
Louisville, Ky...................... 134
Ro~eland,II! ....................... 129 Ilochester. N Y ................. g7 Springfield. Me....................... 52
Akron, Ohio ..................... 128 NewBriglmm, Pa ................. (;6 Altoona, l’a ........................ 5I
neading,Pa ......................... 125 San 3ose, Cal ............. 6(; Chicago, 111. (Swedish) ........ 51
Worcester, Mass.................. 125 Menu)his,Tone....................... t;5 Curtiss, ~Vis......................... 5I
(..’rand Rapids. Mirh ........... 12t nl FIll I uIsllaln, xkla .............. ~i~ Moline,Ill ............................... 51
OklahomaCity, Otda .......... 2:211 DuillleSile , Pa ......................... [14 Scranton, Pa .................... 5I
I-touston,Tcx........................ 117 York. Pa ....................... 6’I LongBeach,Ca1 ..................... 50
l~hue,Pa ............................. 115 Allautu, Ga ................. 62 Mobde,Ala ........................ 50
l~iehmond,Va .................... 114 Waslnngton, D. C. (Colored)..62 NmgaraFalls, N. Y ............... 50
Allentown,Pa ................... 113 NewIIaven, Corm................ 61 Providence,R. I ..................... 50
Wichita, Kan,as................... 102 Jackson, Ml(’h .................... 60 Tulsa, Okla............................ 49
Pasadena,Cal ........................ 96 Riverside, Cat ........................ 60 ~,Varren, Ohio...................... 49
Auburn,Ala............................. 95 Newark,N. ff ......................... 58 Chicago, IIL (Colored) .......... 48
St. Paul, Minn........................ 93 Canton,Ohio........................ 57 Des Moines, Iowa ................. 47
Lancaster, Pa ........................ 92 Tiffin. Ohio.......................... 57 Johnstown,Pa ....................... 17
Miami.Fla ............................... S4 Camden, N. J ......................... 56 Mattoon,Ill .......................... 47
Norfolk,Va............................. 8-1: Ft. Worth,Tex....................... 56 Port IIuron, Mieh ................. 47
Paterson,N. J ......................... S4 .St. Joseph,Me......................... 56 Utica,N.¥ ............................... 4:7
Jacksonville, Flu ..................... 83 Scotia, N.Y............................ 56 Pawtucket,R. I ....................... 46
Lynn,.~Iass .............................. S3 Aurora,111............................... 55 Quincy,l~Iass ........................... 46
Fresno,C’,d............................. S2 Dubuque.Iowa........................ 55 Stockton,Cal .......................... 46
East St. Louis, Ill ................. 79 Lima,Ohio............................ 55 Elizabeth, N. J ....................... 45
Tampa,Fla ........................... 78 Kalamazoo, Mieh .................. 54 Omaha, Neb............................. 45
Detroit, Mich. (Colored) .......... 76 Passaic, N. J ......................... 54 Anianre,Ohio.......................... 44
Watertown,N. g .................. 7(; Pueblo,Cole......................... 54 Bremerton, Wash ........ ¢ ....... 44
Flint, Mieh............................. 75 St. Peterslmrg, Pla ................. 54 Cleveland, Ohio (Colored) ...... 44
Tustm, Cal ...................... 72 Syracuse,N.Y ....................... 54 Cumberland,Md..................... -14
Brooklyn, N. Y. (Colored) .... 71 Wilmington,Del ..................... 54 Easton,Pa .............................. 44
Portsmouth,Ohio.................... 71_ Petersburg, Va....................... 53 l,orain, Ohio............................ 44
Youngstown,Ohio.................. 71 Clinton, Iowa.......................... 52 Saginaw,l~Iieh ........................ 44
Dallas,Texas............................ 70 Duluth. Minn......................... 52 BayCity, Mich ..................... 43
Wheeling,Vv’. Va................... 68 NewKensington, Pa ............... 5~ Bridgeport, Conn.................. 43
Binghamton, N. g ................. 67 Sacramento,Cal ..................... 52 (Continued)
207
 International Bible Students A sociation Gasseg
hCcturc~
and~tudlc5bLJTraveling
Brethrcrt
BROTIIER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POI,LOCK
Green Bay, ~’is ............. July J6 Unity,~.Vis................. July 23, 2J, Oakridge,Ore ............. Jnly 17 Dallas, Ore ............... July 24
Se.~lnour, Wis................. " 17 Marshfiehl, Wls ......... " 26 $;ugene, Ore............... " 16, 19 hie 5hnnville, ()re ..... " 26
lIlack Creek, "Wls............. " 19 Milladore, Wis........... " 27 Albany, Ore ............. " 20 Portion J, Ore ........... " 27, 29
l’lover, Wls.................... " 20 Junction City, Wis ..... " 2~ Marion, ()re .............. " 21 Vancouver, Wash ..... " 28
Stevens Pulnt, Wis ......... " 21. Merrill, Wis............... " 2") West Stayton, Ore ..... " 22 0dell, Ore................... " 30
Withee,Wis..................... " 22 ~Vausau,VVis............. " 30 Salem,Ore ................. " 23 Bend, Ore ........... July 31, Aug. 2

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER V. C. RICE

~lue Island, Iil ......... Ju’y 14 Paris, Ill ......................... July 23 Cinciuatti, 0 ................. July 3 Paines~ille, O................. July 2.],
lio.~eland, Ill ........... " 15, 16 Oakblnd,Ill .................. "’ 24 Erie, Pa ........................ " 5 Cluveland,O..................... " 26
Clllcago,Ill ................. " 17, 19 Mattoon.Ill ..................... " 2G Schc~)ectady. N Y ........... " 12 Barborton,O ................... " 31
Kqnkakee.Ill ............ " 20 Areola.Ill ....................... "’ 27 l’ittsl~ehl, .~la~s............... " J9 Akron,0 ......................... Aug. 2
Chanlpaign, ll] ......... " 21 MarMmll, Ill .................... " 2q Batavia. N. Y .................. " 22 Kent,O............................. " 3
Danville,Ill ............... " 22 Belnlont, Ill ....... July 31, Aug. 2 AMHabula,O ................. " 23 tlavenna, O..................... " 4

BROTIIER C. W. CU’FI:OPTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

I.indsay. Ont ................. July 19 Belleville, Oat ................. ,lnly 2(; Trail, B.C ............... July 12 Cranbrook, B. C ......... July22, 23
l’etorbor.% Oat ............ " 20 l,:m~.~ton. ()at .............. " 27 Nel:~on. B.C. ............. " 13, 1 ~: Fernie, B. C ............... " 25, 26
Indian River, (tat ........... " 21 Ih’ovkville, Ont ................. " 2"~ Passulore, II (2 .......... " 15 MaeLeod,Alta ........... " 28
!~htvelo(.k, Oat ............. " 22 l’ro~col t, Ont ............... " 29 Winlaw, B (’. .......... " 1G Lethbridge, Alta ....... " 29
Stirling, Ont..................... " 23 Iroquois, Oat ............ " 30 Larqo, If.(" . ............. " 19 Taber, Alto ................. " 30
q_’renton,Ont .................. " 24: .Mmltreal, Qua ...... July 31, Aug. 2 Balfour, B. C ............. " 20 BowIsland, Alta ....... " 31

BROTIIER H. II. DINGUS BROTIIER IL L. ROBIE

Kathryn, N. Dak ..... July 13 I,hedonia, N. Dak ..... July 21, 22 Mac Intosh. Minn........... July 16 Aitkin, 5Iinn ............. July 23, 24
V~-yndnwrc. N. l),lk... 14, 15 Mofht. N. Dak ........... " 23 llagley, Mlnu................... " 17 Supemor,Wis ............. " 26
De Lanlere, N. Dak ..... " 16 Bismarck, N. Dak ..... " 24, 30 1,]l~kine, Mian................. " 19 Onamia, Minn ........... " 27
XVyndmere,N. l)ak ..... " 17 Brislmne, N. Dak ..... " 26 ~[ahnoulea, ~[lnll ........... }’ 20 l)ease, Mlnn............. " 28, 29
I~aderlin. N. Dak ..... " 19 Dunn Center, N. Dak.._ " 28, 29 Detroit, .~Ilnu ................... " 21 l’rinceton, Mmn......... " 30
Berlin, N. Dak ......... " 20 Max, N. Dak ....... July 31, Aug. 2 Ironton, l~Ilnu ................. " 22 Cambridge, Minn ....... " 31

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN

~qorfolk, Nebr................. July 17 Kansas City, Mo........... July 26 Milton, Tenn................... gnly 19 Nashville, Tenn ............. July 26
Linroln, Nebr................. " 19 Iola, I(ans ........................ " 2"7 Normandy,Tenn ............. " 20 Green Brier, Tenn ........... " 27
DavidCity, Nebr. ............ " 20 Independence. Kans ....... " 28 Doyle,Tenn..................... " 21 Guthrie, Ky................... " 28
Omaha,Nebr ................. " 21 Bartlosville, Okla ........... " 29 Mc MinnviUe, Tenn ......... " 22 Pahnyra, Tenn ................. " 29
Nebraska City, Nebr ....... " 22 Pawhuska,Okla ............... " 30 Beans Creek, Tenn ......... " 23 Big Sandy, Term............. " 30
St. Joseph, Me......... July 23, 24: Avant,Okla..................... " 31 Smyrna,Tenn ................. " 2-1: Gadsden,Te~u ................. " 31

BROTHER A. J. EStILEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Garnett, Karts ......... July 17 Pittsburg, Karts ............. July 2(] Kittery, Me..................... July 17 Lewiston,]~Ie ............. July 24
Lane, Karts ................. " 19 WebbCity, Me................. " 27 Portland, Me................ " 19 Auburn,hie ................. " 26
Paola, Pans ............... " 20, 21 Cardin, Okla ................... " 28 South Windham, hie ....... " 20 llalluwell, hie ............. " 27, 28
]Mound Citv, Kans ..... " 22 Baxter Springs, Kans ..... " 29 East Wilton, Me............... " 21 I’ittsliehl, Me............. " 29
Arcadia, Kans ........... " 23 Joplin, Me....................... " 30 Wilton,Me....................... " 22 Guilford,hie ............... " ’ 30
Selnnlnou, Kaus ......... " 24 Wheaten,Me................... " 31 North Jay, hie ................. " 23 Abbott, Me......... July 31, Aug. 2

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Auburndale, ~Vis ....... Jaly 8 Glenwood, Minn ....... July 17 Oakland,]~I(1 ............. July 16 Mobley, W. Va .......... July 23
Athens, Win............... " 9 l~’argo, N. Dak .......... " 19 Clarksburg, W. Va ..... " 17, 2(i Wallace, W. Va ......... " 24
Milan, Wis................. " I0 Bismarck, N. Dak ..... " 20, 24: I’arkersburg, W. Va... " 19 Fairmont, ~V. Va ....... " 27
Curtis, Wis................. " 12, 13 Arena, N. Dak ........... " 21-23 "Wheeling, W. Va ....... " 20 Morgantown, ~V. Va... " 2,~
St. Paul, Minn........... " J4 Max, N Dak ............. " 26 28 Mc Meehen, "W. Va ..... " 21 Brandonvdle, ~V. Va. " 20, 30
Minneapolis, Minn ..... " 16 MofIit~ N. Dak ......... " 30 N. Martinsxille, W. Va. " ’2"2 Clarksburg, W. Va ..... " 31

BROTIIER M. L. HERR BROTHER S. tI. TOUTJIAN

l~o~eville, Calif ......... July 14 Grand Junction, Cole July 22, 22 Fort Worth, Tex ............. July 19 Wichita Fails, Tex ......... July _o(~
Reno, Nov................. " 15, 16 Basalt, Cole ............... " 26 Decatur, Tex ................. " 20 Donison,Tex................... " 27
I,o~elock, Nov............. " ]7 1,’lorence, Cole ........... " 2S Boxxie,Tex....................... " 21 Shernlan, Tex................... " 28
O(-len, Utah .............. " 19 Rockvate, Cole ........... " 29 Sto.*u’bu-,’g, Tex............... ’’ ’22 Bonham,Tex ................... " 29
~li(l~ale, Utah ............ " 20 ~Valsenbarg, Cole ..... " 30 Chihlress, Tex................. " 23 Bogota,Tex..................... " 31
Salt Lake City, Utah_. " 21 Trinidad, Cole ........... " 31 Electra, Tex..................... " 24 Paris, Tex....................... Aug. 2
BROTIIER W. M. ItERSEE BROTHER J. C. WATT
Millvitle, N. 1~ ........... Jaly 13 Ewmdale, N. B ......... July 22 Taiban, N. 3Iex ......... July J0 Sweetwater, Tex ..... July 20
Ihercenmnt, N. B ....... " 14 St..lohlL N. B ............. " 24, 26 Arch, N Mex............. " 12 Woodsou,Tex............. " 21, 22
Nletau, N. B .............. " 16 Digby, N. S ............... " 27 IIereford, Tex............. " 13 l)esdemona, Tex ......... " 23
Nnshwaak Brid~e, N.B. " 18, 19 Yarmouth, N. S ......... " Dalhart, Tex............. " 14, 15 Dublin,Tex................. " 24
29 Childress, Tex ........... " 17
Frede"ickton, N.B... " 20 Liverpool, N. S ......... " 30 Gustine, Tex ............. " 26
Halnpstead, N. B ....... " 21 Bridgewater, N.S. July 31, Aug 2 Rochester, Tex ........... " 19 Purmela, Tex............. " 27, 28

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER J. B. W!LLIAMS

Davis, S. Dak ........... July 14 White, S. Dak ........... July 24 NewYork, N. Y ............... July 5 Ehlred, N. Y .................. July 24
Ire~qe, S Dak............. " 15 Huron, S. Dak ........... " 26 Newburgh, N.Y. ........... " 19 Binghamton, N. Y ........... " 26
Cb.meellor, S. Dak ..... " 16, 22 Lebanon, S. Dak ......... " 27 Poughkeepsie, N. Y ......... " 20 Hammondsport, N. Y ..... " 27
l’arker, S. Dak ......... " 17, 19 Mellette, S. Dak ......... " 2,% 29 Walden, N. Y ................. " 21 Ehnira, N. Y................... " 28
Menno,8. Dak ........... " 20, 21 Conde, S. Dak ........... " 30, 31 Liberty. N. Y ................... " 22 Cortland, N. Y ................. " 30
Jasper, Minn............. " 23 Ipswich, S. Dak ............... Aug. 2 Port Jervis, N. Y............. " 23 Johuson City, N. Y ......... " 31

Sunday
BETHEL
2 Ap. C
HYMNS FOR
9 154 16
AUGUST
236 23 165 30 211
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
Monday 3 VOW 10 329 1"/ 1 24 219 31 216 ByMeansoF "The At-one-ment"
Tu(’sday 4 148 11 310 18 332 25 53 STUDY XII: TIIE SUBJECT 0P THE ATONEMENT
Wednesday 5 286 1~ 215 19 145 26 208 Weekof Ang. 2 ........ Q. 81-87 Weekof Aug. 16 ........ Q. 95-101
Thursday ~ 126 1~ 36 ~O 227 ~/ 90 Weekof Aug. 9 ........ Q. 88-94 Weekof-Aug. 23 ........ Q. 102-110
Friday 7 184 14 303 ~1 107 ~8 157 Weekof Aug. 31 ........ Q. 111-117
~at, 1 125 8 255 15 39 2~ 275 ~9 65
 VoL XLVI SESII-~IONTHLY N(), :14~

Anno Mundi 6053--July 15, 1925

CONTENTS
THE~EMNANT ...................................................... 21l
A Typical People ............................................ 21l
The Remnant.................................................... 211
Things Typified ................................................ 211
~Ilstorical .......................................................... 213
Special Trials .................................................... 215
Great Battle ..................................................... 215
Glory of the Lord ............................................ 216
Crownof Glory ........................................... 217
I)RAYER-.-~IEETING TEXTCOMMENTS .................... 218
TEhIPERANCE LESSGN ............................................ 220
TttE 5IACEI)ONIAN CALL........................................ 222
Conventions........................................................ 210
Radio Program.................................................. 210
~ENEDICTION (Poem) ......................................... 219

"ff will stand upon my watch and well set my foot

upon the Tower, and w~ll watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to then*
that oppose me."--Habakkuk $: 1.

. ~~~ ~OV4T-B-hT-S" " ~.

~ ___.:~:=--:..~___= -;--= .
~::::. --::::- -L. "

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
~he ti~h~gs coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (eeclesmst~csm) shall be shaken . . W~hen ye see the~’ thm~s begin to come to pa~s,
know that the Kingdom ~,[ God ia at hand. Look up, IK¢ up your heads~ rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HISpresented
journal is one of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHTOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister iV. D. l~I.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for file defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties,°sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. "It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
llath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances, its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
tor we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the npbuilddng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

~hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 171 Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 2~ : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation I5 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for everlr
man," "a ransom for all," add will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh into the world", "in due time".~
Hebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
¯glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~I’nut the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kiBgs and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; ]~lattbew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s .Millennial kingdom, the
reslitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified ~burcb,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-231 Isaiah 35.

’~U~L.I S H~D~,Y RADIO PROGRAMS

WATCN
TOWEr<
BI BLE (r TRACT SOCIETY Broadcasting the truth lms proven so satisfactory up
to date that we suggest to the friends, wherever it
18 CONCORD ¯cl D BI~OOKL~/N,
STREET A I.V.U.S-A is possible, to arrange for a good receiving set with
l~o~Eia~ O]~FICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, a loud speaker and invite their neighbors in to listen to
London ~V. 2; Canadmn: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; the program of the nearest station broadcasting the truth.
A ust, alasiau: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~oath African~ We give here the time of the stations of which we are in-
6 Lehe St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASEADI)RE~S THE SOCIETYIN ~i]VERY CASE. formed, and as others are added, broadcasting the truth,
we will publish their schedules.
YEAI’LY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, .~1.00 ; CANADA
AND3IlSCELLANEOUS JflOREIGN, $1.50 ; GREATBRITA1N, AUSTRALASIA, WBBR, New Ym’k City (official address, 124 Columbia
ANDSOUTI~ A]FRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by Heights, Brooklyn, N. g.), 272.6 meters. Sunday
l,;xpc~s or Postal Money Orders, or by Bao~: Draft. Canadian, British, morning. 10:00 to 11:30: Sunday evening, 9:00 to
South African, and Australasian reinittanccs should be made to branch
offices only. Remittances from scattered fmeigu tcrratory may be made :10:30; Monday, Thm’sday and Saturday evenings,
to the Brooklyn ofiice, bat by International Postal MoneyOrders only. 8 : 00 t~) 9 : 00 ; Daylight-Saving, E. Standard Time.
(For~’~gn translations of this journal appear in several languages)
Editoriai Committee: This journal is published under the supervision WORD, Batavia, Ill., (Official address, Webster Hotel,
of all editorial committee, at least three of wholn have read and Chicago, Ill.), 275 meters. Sunday morning, 10:00
approved as truth each and evexy article appearing in these columns. to 11:00; Sunday evening, 1;:45 to 8:00; Mon-
Tile llallleN of ille editorial committee are: J. F. RUTHERFORD. day, Tuesday, Wc~lnesday, Thursday and Friday
W. ]2]. YANAMBURGH, J. HEMERY,it |1. liARItSIt. C. E. STEWART.
evenings, 8 : 30 to 9 : 30 ; Saturday evenin~gs, 8 : 00
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of
.,,J ,ge or other illlu’n|lI.y or adversity, are unable to pay for this to 9:00. Daylight-Saving, Central Standard Time.
j,~ll i1~11. ~ HI be ~upphed tree if they send a postal card eacll May
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only K F K B, Milford, Kansas, 286 meters. Sunday evenings,
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and 8:30 to 9:30; Central Standard Time. Lectures
in touch with the Berean studies. and musical programs under auspices of Abilene
Notice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- Ecclesia.
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- C H UC, Saskatoon, S’/sk., Canada, 330 meters. Sur~dny
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
evenings, 7:30 to 9:00; Monday and Wednesday
E.ntered as SecondClass Mas~erat Brooklyn, N.Y Postof~c¢., Act of March3"d z8~9._ evenings, 8:00 to 9:30, Mountain Standard Time.
Lectures and musical programs under auspices of
Saskateon Ecclesia.
CONVENTIONS
TtIE INTERNATIONAL BIBLE STUDENTS ASSOCIATION will h01d K N X, Los Angeles, Calif., Sunday evening, 7:00 to 8:00 ;
con~entions as follows : Pacific Standard Time. Programs under auspices
Springfield, Mass., August 13 to 16, inclusive, ]925. of I,os Angeles Ecclesia.
Indianapolis, Ind.. August 24 to 31, inclusive, 1925.
Wihnington, N. C., October 22 to 25, inclusive, 1925. K H J, Los Angeles, Calif., 405 meters. Sunday evenings,
We make this anllonncclnent now ill advance Ill order that the 7:30 to 8: 15; Pacific Standard Time. Program~
friends may arrange their vacation periods accordingly. More de-
tailed information will be published later. under auspices of Los Angeles Ecclesia.
 THE REMNANT
"’i. that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crownof glory, a~Tdfor" a diadem of beauty, ,mlo the residue of his
people, and for a spirit of judgment to t~im that si~lteth in judgmer~t, and for’ strength
to them that turn the battle to the gate."--I, amh 28 : 5, 6.

HEScriptures were written aforetime for tlle com- temple and the eXv. Those who did return considered
T fort of the Church. The above text, when un- themselves representatives of all Israel. As a matter of
derstood, we believe will be amongthe most com- fact, however, there was but a remnant of Israel whore-
forting to the Church at this time. The word "residue" turned from. captivity.
means the remnant or remainder, which implies, of s WhenJesus entered upon his ministry many fol-
course, that there is a larger number that have been lowed him. But when the truth began to search and
separated from the lesser. The phrase "in that day", test their hearts and faith "manyof his diseiples went
wMehoccurs so frequently in tha propheey o£ Isaiah, back, and walked no more with him". (John 6: 56)
seems always to refer to the Lord’s second presence, an.I Thus a remnant was there shown. The doctrine or
particularly to the latter part of the pilgrimage of the teaching of the remnant seems to run through the
Church on earth. Scriptures and is especially associated with Israel after
= The primary purpose of what is here written is to the flesh, and with Israel after the spirit.
show that God foreknew and foreshadowed a remnant
or residue class amongstthose of the professed followers A TYPICALPEOPLE
o£ Jesus Christ; that these would have special trials; 6 God’s dealing with ±he nation of Israel was no~
that he specially favors such class at the very end of merely for Israel’s benefit. In fact the chief purpose
the age, and thereby the remnant will be greatly thereof was to foreshadow some better things to follow.
strengthened, comforted and carried through to victory. The value of the history of that people can be ap-
’~ The mere fact that Godsingled out the descendants predated only no% and that by Christians who recog-
of Abraham and organized them into a nation means nize that Israel was a typical nation or people, that the
much. The further fact that such was the only nation events ~n connection with the history of that people
God ever reeog’nized makes the history of that people were divinely arranged and specifically recorded for the
much more important. Wl~en Jacob had wrestled all benefit of the Christians upon whomthe end of the
night with the angel God changed his name to Israel. age has come.
(6chests 32:28) This was the origin of the name 7 St. Paul, in plain terms, says that the ]aw given
Israelite. It was at the death of Jacob that Godfirst to that natron was a shadow of better things to come.
%okcognizance of Israel as a nation. It was at that (Hebrews 10: 1) Again he says: "Nowall these things
time that the memorableproph@ywas uttered by 3aeob, happened unto them for ensamples : and they are written
to nit: "The sceptro shall not depart from Judah, nor for our admonition, upon whonr the ends of the world
a lawgiver from betweenhis feet, until Skiloh come; and are come." (1 Corinthians 10: 11) Weare warranted,
unto him shall the gathering of the people be."-- Gen- therefore, in viewing the history of Israel, especially
esis 49: 10. the prominent events appearing therein, in the light
4 It was at the Passover ’that God made a covenant of present-day events, and applying the same to Israel
with Moses as mediator for Israel. That was the begin- after the spirit.
ning of God’s law arrangement with Israel. It was THE REMNANT
later at Mount Sinai that the LawCovenant was rati- 8 St. Paul is authority for the statement that the Law
fied and inaugurated with Israel. Afterwards Joshua was a schoolmaster to lead the nation of Israel unto
led the hosts of Israel across the Jordan into the land of Christ that she might be justified by faith. (Galatians
Canaan. At the end of the seventy years’ captivity 3: 24) Had the nation and peoples of Israel exercised
under the leadership of Zerubbabela little band, approxi- faith in Jesus as the ~{essiah no doubt the entire number
mately 50,000~ returned to Palestine to rebuild the of the members of the Body of Christ would have been
211
212 WATCH
taken from Israel. In that event there would have been
no opportunity for any Gentile to ever see the glorified
Lord. The misfortune to Israel has resulted beneficially
to those Gentiles whohave profited thereby. The Israel-
ites did not obey the Law. The Israehtes did not learn
the lessons that the "schoolmaster’ was endeavoring to
teach them.
Of all the Jews who returned to Palestine after the
Babylonish captivity, the major portion rejected the
Lord, were disloyal to their covenant, and were east
off. But there was a small number who accepted Jesus
as the Messiah. Probably many Gentiles thought that
the Jews were forever and completely east away from
God. St. Paul says: "IIath God east away his people?
God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed
of Abraham, of the tmbe of Benjamin. God hath not
cast away his people which he foreknew. Wet ye not
what the scripture saith of Elias? how he makcth in-
teree~ion to Godagainst Israel, saying, Lord, they have
killed thy prophets, and digged downthine altars; amt
I am le~t alone, and they seek mylife. But what saith
the answer of God unto him ? I have reserved to myself
seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to
the image of Baal."--Romans 11: 1-4.
~o With this setting in mind St. Paul emphatically
adds: "Even so then at this present time also there is
a remnant according to the election of grace." (Ro-
mans 11: 5) Thus the Apostle conclusively shows that
there is a remnant of Israel after the flesh, which rem-
nant accepted the Lord Jesus. Of eourse God foreknew
this and he foretold it through the words of his prophet
Isaiah: "Except the Lord of hosts had left unto us a
very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom,and
we should have been like unto Gomorrah."--Isaiah 1 : 9.
~ God thoroughly impressed it upon the mind of his
Prophet on more occasions than one that there is a rem-
nant in Israel. On one occasion Isaiah had a vision in
which he saw the peoples of Israel, and described them
as a people likened unto an olive tree with all the fruit
shaken down, and again likened unto a vineyard with
all the grapes gathered and only the gleaning work re-
maining to be done. He saw an Israel within an Israel.
tie saw really only a few of Israel who were loyal to
Ood.--Isaiah 24 : 13 ; 17 : 6.
~ If the things pertaining to Israel after the flesh
find parallels in the events of spiritnal Israel, maywe
not expect the conditions at the end of the Gospel Age
to be similar to the conditions existing amongthe Jews
at the end of their favor from God? A point so promi-
nently made by the Prophet surely was for a purpose ;
and it seems manifest that the purpose of magnifying
the remnant amongst Israel after the flesh was to call
it to the attention of the remnant of Israel after the
spirit. If this he true then there is a very important
lesson here that the faithful class must get before the
end of their earthly experience.
,a The two sons of Isaiah were even named by the
TOWER ~ROOKLYN, N. ~o
direction of Jehovah and for a purpose. Wehave the
plain statement in the Scriptures that the Lord declared
what the name of one of his sons must be. (Isaiah 8:
3, 4) That his sons were named for a purpose is de-
finitely fixed by the language of the Prophet, which
reads : "Behold, I, and the children whomthe Lord hath
given me, are for signs and for wonders in Israel from
the Lord of hosts, which dwellcth in mount Zion."
(Isaiah 8: 18) The words "signs and wonders" used
in this text mean omensor signals pointing definitely
to something else in the future. Otherwise stated, these
sons of Isaiah were types of something to follow; and
their names signified what they foreshadowed or rep-
resented.
~4 The name of one was Maher-shalal-hashbaz (Isaiah
8:1 ), which means the severe and inevitable judgment
wherewith and by which the Lord will visit his pro-
fessed people. The other son was named Shear-Jashub
(Isaiah 7: 3), which means "the remnant shall return",
and pointed out particularly the mercy with which the
Lord would receive his elect and with which, in the
midst of apparent destruction, he would take care of
and preserve his people and his ldngdom.--(See mar-
ginal reading, also Smith’s Bible Dictionary.)
~s Thus by the names of these two sons God fore-
shadowed the dispersion of Israel in a time of great
trouble and distress, and that a renmant of that people
would return and would be saved for his kingdom; and
that is absolutely according to the facts.
~s As above cited, St. Paul specifically states that a
remnant according to the election of grace are saved.
Here then are some of the elect saved for the kingdom
of God.
~7 If the things pertaining to Israel were typical these
facts hold a great deal of interest and importance to
the house of Israel after the spirit, particularly to that
class to whomSt. Paul addressed himself in Romans
11: 25, saying: "For I would not, brethren, that ye
should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise
in yonr ownconceits ; that blindness in part is happened
to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be comein."
It is out from the Gentiles that thereafter the greater
portion of the kingdomclass is taken.
~s So few were there amongstthe Israelites in Isaiah’s
time who were true and faithful to the Lord that the
Prophet said: "Bind up the testimony, seal the law
among my disciples." (Isaiah 8: 16) Thus he limits
the faithful ones to the membersof his family and those
who are immediately associated with him. There was
a real Israel and a nominalIsrael. It wasthe real or faith-
ful Israel whobelieved the Lord and obeyedhis eomn~and-
merits to the best of their understanding and ability.
This is the class also to whomthe Prophet refers when
he says: "Whohath believed our report ? and to whom
is the arm of the Lord revealed?" (Isaiah 53 : 1) This
remnant, the faithful class, are the "strong" ones men-
tioned in the same prophecy. "Therefore will I divide
 ~ULY 15, 1925
WATCHTOWER
him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the
spoil with the strong; because he hath poured out his
soul unto death: and he was numbered with the trans-
gressors; and he bare the sin of many, and made inter-
cession for the transgressors."--Isaiah 53:12.
1~ The strength of this class is in the Lord. Of them-
selves they are weal; ; but in the language of the Apos-
tle: "When I am weak, then am I strong." (2 Corin-
thians 12: 10) Referring to the last members of the
Chureh on earth at the end of the age St. Paul says:
"Finally, my brethren, be strong in the Lord, and in
the power of his might."--Ephesians 6:10.
~o The Psalmist represents the same elass, saying:
"The Lord is my strength and song, and is become my
salvation." (Psalm 118: 14) And the same elass again
exultantly sings : "I will love thee, 0 Lord, mystrength.
The Lord is myrock, and myfortress, and mydeliverer;
myGod,lily strength, in whomI will trust ; mybuckler,
and the horn of my salvation, and my high tower. I
will call upon the Lord, whois worthy to be praised; so
shall I be saved from mine enemies." (Psalm 18: 1-3)
This is the "strong" class with whomthe Lord will di-
vide the spoil. (Revelation 3: 21) "And he that over-
eometh, and keepeth myworks unto the end, to him will
1 give power over tile nations: and he shall rule them
with a rod of iron; as the vessels of a potter shall they
be broken to shivers; even as I received of myFather."
--Revelation 2 : 26, 27.
2~ Again the Scriptures show that those whomake up
tile remnant class are the ones whomthe Lord chooses for
himself, and who shall show forth the praises of the
Lord, both here and hereafter. "This people have I
formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise."
~Isaiah 43:21; Ephesians 3:21; 1 Peter 2: 9,10.
THINGS TYPIFIED
=2 If the names of the two sons of Isaiah suggested
things to come upon natural Israel, and that which did
comeuponIsrael after the flesh was typical of something
to happento spiritual Israel, what conclusion then is to
be drawn?
2a Wesuggest that it has pleased Godto use this cryptio
way of calling the attention of the watchmento the se-
vere and inevitable judgment wherein and by which the
Lord is about to visit the world, and espeeially nominal
Christendom, including those who profess to be the
Ix)rd’s and who are not obedient to his eommandments.
At the same time, the naming of the other son, and the
events whieh follow, foreshadowthat there will be a rem-
nant of professed Christians, namely, the very eleet, and
that these shall receive special trials, but that they shall
have the mereyof the Lord, his great proteetion and pres-
ervation
W amidst a terrible time of trouble, and the glo
of the Lord shall be upon them. If the Scriptures war-
rant this conclusion then the truly conseerated ones
should take courage, be strong in the Lord, and joyfully
press on in the battle for the right.
=,3
HISTORICAL
24 The Lord planted spiritual Israel, the Church, a
pure and noble vine, and she degenerated into the strange
vine of the earth. This is exactly in harmonywith what
he foretold by the prophet Jeremiah : "Yet I had plant,.~I
thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed; howthen art thott
turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto
me ?" --Jeremiah 2 : 21.
25 Satan, in order to offset the mystery of God,estab-
lished the mystery of iniquity, or lawlessness, and there-
by corrupted the name of the Church. This was done in
the easy part of the Gospel Age. Papacy became an
open ally with financial and political powers of
earth, hence a part of Satan’s organization. Martin
Luther made a bold assault upon this unrighteous and
unholy alliance, and the Protestant church organizations
resulted. Within a short time, however, Satan over-
reached the Protestant denominations, and by the time
of the second presence of our Lord these Protestant de-
nominations had becomea part of Satan’s organization.
26 WhenJesus was on earth he said: "Whenthe Son
of maneometh, shall he find faith on the earth? (Luko
18: 8) It is easy now for any person to see how our
Lord’s words hm’e uttered have been fulfilled.
2~ EaSy in the time of the second presence of our
Lord he, through his faithful and wise servant, began to
have the pure messageof the truth testified to the people,~
of earth. The restoration of the great fundamenta’
truths there began and progressed, until all the great,
truths that had long been hidden through the machina-
tion of the evil one were brought to light. This is ex-
actly in harmony with the words of the Master: "Elias
truly shall first come, and restore all things." (Matthew
17: 11) Thus Jesus foretold the Church doing thv
Elijah work aL the end of the age.
2s In Isaiah’s day there was a wholesale turning away
from the truth and from God. So few believed in tho
Ix)rd that only Isaiah, his family and a few other dis-
ciples were to be found whowere representatives of the
truth and who worshiped and stowed the true God.
29 Prior to 1881 A. D. there was a great number of
nominal Christians who had faith in the Lord and his
Word, but thereafter there was a great and tremendous
falling away. From 1874 to 1918 there were many who
came to a knowledgeof present truth, separating them-
selves from the denominations. These professed fulI
consecration to the Lord. In 1918, as we understand,
the Lord came to his temple, and judgment began first
upon the house of the Lord and then upon the nations.
--1 Peter 4 : 17 ; Psalm11 : 4-7.
3o During the later years there has been a great fall-
ing away from the truth and from God. First, the major
portion of the clergy are today Moderuists, who deny
God, his Word, the great ransom sacrifice, and in fact
all the fundamental truths. Then, the Fundamentalists,
though claiming to believe the Imrd, hold stedfastly to
the devil’s organization; a~d we know thv£ since 1917

WATCH
there has been a great falling awayof those whoprofess
consecration to the Lord.
al Speaking a parable concerning the harvest period,
Jesus said that there would be a falling away from
amongstthose who are gathered out of Babylon after his
second coming. Undoubtedly reference is made to the
latter end of the harvest period when Jesus says: "The
Son of manshall send forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and
them which do iniquity. So shall it be at the
end of the world: the angels shall comeforth, and sever
the wicked from amongthe just."--Matthew 13 : 41, 49.
32 The class mentioned in this last text could not be
merely a nominal Christian class, for they must at one
time have been prospective members of the kingdom,
begotten and anointed of the holy spirit. Otherwise how
could it be said that he wouldgather out of his ldngdom
those who offend and those who are lawless ? Those who
offend would mean those who entrap, entice and ensnare
others, and thus draw them away from the truth; and
the facts show that particularly since 1917 there has
been a class of persons, claiming to be followers of the
Lord and believers in his second presence, yet whohave
enticed and drawn away disciples after themselves, and
even framed them away from the truth.
aa Iniquity means lawlessness. The term must be
applied to a class of lawless ones whoclaim to be working
in the nameof the Lord, whofail or refuse to recogmize
the Lord’s way and hence decline to do his work in the
way he has commanded. These separate themselves
from those who are diligently and joyfully trying to do
as the Lord has commanded.The class here mentioned
as offenders and lawless ones the Lord, in the parable,
says shall be gathered out of his kingdomat the end of
the age.
~4 This is in harmonywith the parable of the wedding
garment. In that parable one appeared at the feast not
having on a wedding garment, yet whoclaimed the priv-
ilege of being at the wedding. Such a one does not iden-
tify himself with those whostrive to do the Lord’s work
in the Lord’s way, and therefore he fails to put on and
keep on the wedding garment. Have in mind that the
garmentis used for the purpose of identification ; show-
ing that a person belongs to a certain class. --See
WATCH TOWER,February 1, 1925.
a~ The day of final reckoning comes. Concerning
that day Jesus said: "Manywill say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in thy name? and
in thy namehave cast out devils ? and in thy name done
many wonderful works? And then will I profess unto
them, I never knew yon: depart from me, ye that work
iniquity." (Matthew 7:22, 23) Surely this class works
at something; but they work contrary to the way the
Lord has commanded,therefore are lawless. Hence the
Lord says to them: ’I never knew you. You have no~
obeyed my commandments.’
a~ The commandmentof the Lord Jesus, especially
BROOKLYN, N. ~
TOWER
from the time of the cessation of the World War to the
final trouble, is that the good news of the kingdommust
be preached to the whole world as a witness. (Matthew
24 : 14) This mnst be the Lord’s way because he said so.
87 In the parable of the weddinggarment Jesus says :
"For many are called, but few are chosen." (Matthew
22: 14) Be it noted that no one is called of God until
he makesa consecration of himself to do the Lord’s will.
Then he is invited to the heavenly calling. It wouldbe
inconsistent for Godto call a sinner to be a memberof
his royal family. But when one fully consecrates him-
self to the Lord and is justified, he is justified for the
express purpose of permitting him to be a part of the sac-
rifiee whichJesus offers. This sacrificing is for the very
purpose of enabling him, if faithful, to be a part of the
glorified Body of Christ in the kingdom. Therefore the
call of the individual invited to the high calling
applies at the momenthe is justified and not before.
Those who will constitute the great companyclass were
at one time of the called ones. Those whofinally slan,1
with the Lord in glmT will be not only the called but
the chosen ones who fight under the leadership of the
great Captain, and who are faithful even unto death.~
Revelation 17: 14; 2: 10.
as Again St. Paul refers to the last experience of the
called ones while on earth when he says: "But ye are
come unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to an innumerable
companyof angels, to the general assembly and church
of the firstborn, which are written in heaven, and to
Godthe Judge of all, and to the spirits of just menmade
perfect, aml to Jesus the mediator of the new covenant,
and to the bloodof sprinkling, float speaketh better things
than that of Abel." (Hebrews 12 : 22-24) Then, to shmr
that at the time of approaching the inauguration of the
ldngdom there will be a shaking, St. Paul adds: "And
this word, Yet once more, si~aifieth the removing of
those things that are shaken, as of things that are made,
that those things which cannot be shaken may remain."
--I-Iebrews 12 : 27.
a9 It must be, then, that after all whocan be shaken
out are shaken out, those whoremain will be, strictly
speaking, the remnant after the spirit; ill other words,
the remnant of spiritual Israel. All the facts and cir-
cumstances in connection with the Church at the present
time show that the Church’s earthly journey, is nearing
completion. Reference is not made here to the shaking
in order that anyonemight be alarmed, but in order that
the saints might be on the alert, and that if they fiml
themselvesentering into a time of special trials and test-
ings they may not be taken unawares and become dis-
eouraged, but may rejoice in this as further evidence
that the Lord is dealing with them and will shield and
protect them if they remain faithful. The question is,
Will each one learn his lesson and, amidst all the fiery
trials, stedYastly hold to the Lord and joyfully obey his
commands?
 215
JULY 15, ]925 WATCH TOWER
SPECIAL TRIALS discouraged. On the contrary be of good courage and
¯ o The remnant of the Lord’s people, whether in the the Lord will strengthen your heart. (Psalm 27:14)
days of Isaiah or in the days we nowsee, have been and The fact that you are trying to keep the Lord’s eom-
are subjected to special trials and difficulties. These mandmentsand are at the same time being assaulted by
fiery trials are neeessary for the developmentand test- the devil is evidence that the Lord loves you. Being
ing of the faith of his chosen ones. Those who, by the properly exercised by your experiences, keep your heart
grace of the I~rd, withstand these trials are precious in and mind fixed upon the Lord and continue to rejoice
his sight. Note that the apostle Peter was addressing in him, beeause "the joy of the Lord is your stren~h".
this identical class whenhe said : "That the trial of your
GREAT BATTLE
faith, being muchmore precious than of gold that per-
isheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto 44 That we are nearing the time of a great and final
praise and honor and glory at the appearing of Jesus battle of the forces of darkness against the Lord is testi-
Christ: whomhaving not seen, ye love; in whom,though fied to by manyScriptures. (Revelation 17: 14; 16: 13-
now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy 15 ; Matthew24: 21, 22) It is the great battle of God
unspeakable and full of glory : receiving the end of your Almighty. The prophets frequently referred to it as
faith, even the salvation of your souls."-- 1 Peter 1 : 7-9. "the day of the Lord". The prophet Isaiah addresses
41 Those who keep the commandments of the Lord himself to the faithful of Israel, therefore the remnant
are the special targets for the darts of the adversary. class, saying: "Ye are mywitnesses, saith the Lord,.and
IIaving these truths in mind we can better understan~t my servant, whom I have chosen .... Ye are
the words of our Lord as set forth in Revelation twelve, my witnesses, saith the Lord, that I am God." (Isaiah
to wit: "And tile dragon was wroth with the woman, 43 : 10, 12) And again he says: "And I have put my
and went to make war with the remnant of her seed, words in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the
which keep the commandments of God, and have the shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens,
testimony of Jesus Christ."--Revelation 12: 17. and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion,
42 Seeing clearly that there is a remnant class, and Thou a1% my people."--Isaiah 51:16.
knowingthat the dragon means the devil’s organization ~ Seeing then that the devil and his organization goes
bent upon the destruetion of the "seed of promise", we forth to make war with the remnant (Revelation 12 : 17)
should have no trouble in understanding why the saints it is quite evident that in this conflict Satan’s chief
are nowhaving so manyfiery trials and difficulties. To purpose is to destroy the "seed of promise" nowon earth,
such the Apostle is saying: "Beloved, think it not and to discredit Godin the minds of the people, still
strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, hoping to maintain his power and receive the homage
as though some strange thing happened unto you: but and service of the people.
rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christ’s suf- 4G As heretofore stated in TI~ WATCI~ TOWER, "Zion"
ferings; that when his glint shall be revealed, ye may means God’s organization, as also does the word "Jerusa-
be glad also with exceeding joy." (1 Peter 4~: 12, 13) lem". "Jerusalem which is above, . . . is the mother
Are not the Lord’s ehildren now inclined to say: "tIow of us all." (Galatians 4: 26) The Church, therefore,
strange that there are so many trials amongst us !" is of Jerusalem, because born out of Jerusalem, or Zion,
But remembering where we are, and the battle that is or God’s organization.
on, we need not think it strange. 4~ Again there are many people on earth who claim
43 Again attention here is directed to the explanation to be followers of the Lord and whorefuse to join with
of Revelation, twelfth chapter, as set forth in a recent the Modernists in their denial of the Bible, and who
issue of this journal. Manyhave dwelt particularly refuse to join with the Fundamentalists or Modernists
upon the "twelve hundred and sixty days" time feature, in support of financial and political powers; who, in
entirely overlooking the most important suggestion in other words, refuse to support these unrighteou~ eauses.
that explanation, viz, theft the devil is specially making There are surely many individuals in these nominal
war on the "’remnant". It seems the chief reason that systems who are honest and sincere and have plaeed
the Lord pcrmitted the publication of that explanation themselves on the side of the Lord. They may be
is that it might serve as a warningto the true followers properly classed as belonging to Jerusalem. Surely
of the Lord Jesus (the remnant), that there is a great all the spirit-begotten ones must be counted as of the
conflict nowon, and that it is a fight to the end. The Jerusalem class, because they claim to be on the Lord’s
devil will try to use this explanation in T~rE WATCr~ side.
~s All the nations of the earth belong to Satan’s or-
TOWEI~, of Revelation twelfth chapter, to plant a root of
bitterness in some hearts and thereby overturn them. ganization. The nlling factors thereof, to wit: the
Brethren, do not be taken unawares. Keep in mind that financial, commercialand ecclesiastical, constitute the
the enemyis directing his assaults particularly against beast, which wars against the Lamb.---Revelation17 : 14.
those wtm diligently strive to keep the commandments ~9 The prophet Zechariah, referring to the day of the
of the Lord. If your trials grow in severity be not Lord, the time of the great conflict between the forceg
 WATCH TOWER
of darkness and the forces of light, says: "Behold, the
day of the Lord cometh, and thy spoil shall be divided
in the midst of thee. For I will gather all nations
against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken,
and the houses rifled, and the womenravished; and
half of the city shall go forth into captivity, and the
residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city.
Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those
nations, as when he fought in the day of battle."
(Zechariah 14: 1-3) It hardly seems reasonably pos-
sible to apply this scripture to the Jews regathcrcd to
Palestine. Of the many Jews now in Palestine a very
few of them have any faith whatsoever in God’s promises.
They are being gathered there in unbelief. Nor does it
seem hardly reasonable that all nations wouht assemhle
in Palestine to war against the comparatively small
number of Jews who wouhl be there.
5o Seeing that Jerusalem is a name applied to God’s
organization it wouldseem more reasonable to apply the
abovetext to the devil’s organization, representing all the
nations of earth, gathered together in battle against those
whorefuse to join with them and whoclaim to be on the
Lord’s side.
~1 Jesus, referring to the things that wouldeonstitute
proof of the end of the world and of his approaching
kingdom, said, "Ye shall be hated of all nations for my
name’s sake." (]~Iatthew 2t: 9) Experiences during the
Worht Warshow that all the warring nations hated all
whoclaimed to be on the Lord’s side and whoexpressed
their conscientious religious seruples against engagingin
war. It is therefore reasonable to conclude that in the
great and final conflict all the forces of Satan, that is,
all the nations, will hate those whoclaim to be on the
Lord’s side, and whorefuse to join with Satan’s forces,
and will hate them because of the name of the Lord.
~= With these things in mind let us nownotice again
Zechariah fourteenth chapter, verses one to three. This
scripture showsthat its application is in "the, day of the
Lord", and that at that time all nations shall be gath-
ered "agMnst Jerusalem to battle". By this we would
understand that all the nations of earth, under Satan’s
direction, would be gathered to battle against the Je-
rusalem class, viz., those whotake their stand on the
Lord’s side; even as St. John shows: "For they are the
spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth nnto
the kings of the earth axial of the wholeworhl, to gather
them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty."
"Andhe gathered them together into a place called in the
tIebrew tongue Armageddon."--Revelation 16:14, 16.
sa Continuing, the prophet Zechariah says: "The city
[meaning Jerusalem, those who claim to be on God’s
side] shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the wo-
men ravished." (Vs. 2) The word "houses" here used,
in the original has a variety of meanings,and it is prop-
erly applied te systems of Christianity claiming to rep-
resent the Lord; and the term "women"symbolizes or
rel~resents the denominationsor sects. In this great and
final conflict we may expect manyprofessed Christians
to pass through the great time of trouble and be cleansed
thereby, as indicated by the words of the Rcvelator.--
Revelation 7 : 14.
~* Furthe% the Prophet says: "And half of the
city shall go forth into captivity." The word "half"
here does not warrant the conch>ion that exactly one-
half in numberare captured, but it is properly translated
by the best h’xicographers as a part, therefore it shouh|
be said that one part goes into captivity, or falls to the
enemy. The Prophet continues: "And the residue
[remnant] of the people shall not be cut off from the
city." That is, the remnant shall have the speeml
protection of the J~ord, and the remnant shall be
delivered. Why? Because, "Then shall the Lord go
forth mid fight against those nations [the devil’s organi-
zation] as when he fought in the day of battle."--
Verse 3.
55 Otherwise stated, we would understand this scrip-
ture to teach that in the great and final conllict of
the devil’s organization against the Lord’s, Satan’s
chief purpose will be to destroy those who faithfully
stand for the Lord; that there will fall in this time oC
trouble all the professed ones except those whoare truth-
ful to the Lord and whoconstitute "the remnanff’; that
the Lord has promised to preserve the faithful (Psahn
31 : 23), and that the Lord will fight for his people by
manifesting his power in their behalf, and the remnant
shall not be eut off. The fourth verse of this same
fourteenth chapter of Zechariah then describes the feet
of Jehovah standing upon the i~Iount of 0hves which
is, without doubt, a picture of God’s authority being
exercised through his kingdom of peace on earth. The
context showsthat the fiL-t three verses of the chapter
refer to the final conflict mentionedby Jesus in ~Iatthew
24: 21, 22.
GLORY OF THE LORD
5~ "In that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crm~m
of glinT, and for a diadem of beauty unto the residue
[renmant] of his people." (Isamh 28: 5) In connection
with the doctrine or teaching of "the renmant" the
Scriptures plainly speak, in this and other texts, of the
glory of the Lord upon his people. Comparing scrip-
ture with scripture it is manifest that "the glory of the
Lord" is the visible blessing of honor that he bestows
upon his faithful witnesses. Glory means honor. To
be singled out and distinguished or marked by the Lord
with favor is to be highly honored of the Lord.
57 The phrase "the glory of the Lord", or honor of
the Lord, is used concerning God’s deliverance of Israel
from Egypt. The glory of the Lord was manifest in the
cloud. (Exodus 14: 19, 20; 16:10) Moses, after com-
manding the children of Israel what to do, said: "This
is the thing which the Lord commandedthat ye should
do; and the glory of the Lord shall appear unto you."
--Leviticus 9: 6. See also verses 23 and 24.

WATCH TOWER
5s Weare therefore justified in concluding that the
honor or glory of the Lord upon his people wouht mean
an outward manifestation of the Lord’s presence with
his people. Seeing there was an outward manifestation
of God’s presence and favor upon his people when he
delivered them out of Egypt, is it not reasonable, in the
light of the manyscriptures bearing on the point, that
the Lord will give some outward manifestation of his
presence and favor to his faithful ones in the great
final conflict ?--Isaiah 58:8.
~9 Having observed that the Lord is in his temple
taldng account of his servants and approving those who
aro found faithful, surely this is the tram when the
Prophet’s words are fulfilled: "Arise, shine; for thy
light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon
thee." (Isaiah 60: 1) In other words the Lord, having
rome to his people m~d eommandcdthem ~hat to do,
aml finding them faithfully performing such duties as
they understand they must do, nowoutwardly manifests
his favor toward them by honoring them with inereased
opportunities of service to represent him amidst all those
about them, who represent darkness. The same elass
seems to be mentioned by the Prophet when he says:
"For the Lord taketh pleasure in his people: he will
beautify the meek with salvation. Let the saints be
joyful in glory: let them stag aloud upon their beds. Let
the high praises of God be in their mouth, and a two-
edged sword in their hand."--Psalm 149 : 4-6.
~o The faithful ones therefore have the assurance that
no matter how much the adversa13r assaults diem they
have no need to fear. False teachers may attempt to
eome against them and to draw away disciples after
them, but the faithful have the protection of the Lord.
They wait upon the Lord, giving heed to his eommand-
meuts, and are blessed of him. (Isaiah 30: 18) They
may suffer many trials from within and trials from
without, yet they need not fear. "And though the Lord
give you the bread of adversity, and the ~ater of afflic-
tion, yet shall not thy teachers be removedinto a comer
any more, but throe eyes shall see thy teaehers."--
Isaiah 30: 20.
Glit is very manifest that God intends his work to
go forward to a full consummation,and that the remnant
which are the faithful shall not again be scattered by
evil powersor evil teachers. The special shielding pro-
tection that the Lord puts around them is an open
manifestation of his favor toward them. In the final
conflict heretofore mentioned, should the Lord specially
manifest his presence by giving protection to his people,
shielding and preserving them from the enemy, and M
the same time making them his bold and fearless wit-
nesses, this would be a special honor from the Lord.
c2 The picture given in 2 Chronicles 20:1-30 is nn-
doubtedly for the purpose of encouraging the Church.
The children of ]~Ioab, Ammonand mount Seir marched
on Jehoshaphat, the king of Israel, to destroy him and
his people. Jehoshaphat and the faithful Israelites
217
represent the people of the Lord, while Moab, Ammon
and mount Seir represent the devil’s army. Jehoshaphat
cried unto the Lord and the Lord sent him this message:
"Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great
multitude; for tlle battle is not yours, but God’s ....
Ye shall not need to fight in this battle; set yourselves,
stand ye still, and see the salvahon of the Lord with you,
0 Judah and Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed;
tomorrowgo out against them ; for the Lord will be with
you."--2 Chronicles 20 : 15, 17.
~ Jehoshaphat was then instructed to appoint singers
to go out before the army to sing. This insfruetion
was followed: "And ~hen they began to sing and to
praise, the Lord set ambushmentsagainst the children
of Ammon,Moab, and mount Seir, which were come
against Judah; and they’were smitten." (Verse 22)
Even so in the baltic with the forces of darkness in this
end of the age. The battle is not the battle of the
faithful followers of Christ, but the battle is the Lord’s.
The faithful ones whoshall constitute the remnant will
have a part therein in this, thatc they are told to sing.
To sing means to joyfully proclaim the praises of an-
other; and in this instanee the saints are joyfully pro-
claiming the praises of the Lord and his kingdom, and
beeause of their faithfulness, and loving devotion to the
Lord, the Lord will preserve them. They have this
preeious pronfise: "0 love the Lord, all ye his saints:
for the Lord preservefh the faithful." (Psalm 31: 23)
This is further proof that our strength is in the Lord
and that the joy of the Lord is our strength.
CROWN OF GLORY
~4 "The Lord of hosts shall be for a ero~mof glory, and
for a dmdemof beaut3,, unto the residue of his people."
(Isaiah 28: 5) The word "glory" here used means
splendor or conspicuousness. If the Lord fights the
battle for the remnant he thus makes them conspicuous
and brings them into a position of splendpr by reason
of his speeial favor to them. This does not mean that
these truthful ones are jewels in the crown of the Lord,
but because of their unselfish devotion to him, beeause
of their faithfulness, he greatly honors them. tie is {o
them a crownof glory and he beautifies them. It is this
same remnant class {hat the prophet of the Lord speaks
of as beautiful on the mountains or kingdoms of earth,
because they are declaring the message of peace and
salvation, they are singing the praise of Jehovah and of
the Lord Jesus, they are joyfully crying out to Zion:
"Thy Clod reigncth."--Isaiah 52: 7, 8.
G~ Without doubt the Lord has ealled attention to
these things at this time for the eneouragementof those
who are devoted to him. Notwithstanding that the
members of the Church on earth are doubtless faee to
faee with the greatest trials and diffieulties they have
ever had, they have the reassuranee that faithfulness to
the Lord will guarantee absolute protection. They who
love the Lord will have boldness in this time of judg-

WATCH
ment in the proclamation of the kingdom message, and
will thereby prove their pei-fect love and fMthfulness.--
1 John 4:17,18.
6G The truly consecrated, seeing that the devil is mak-
ing war upon the remnant, and love being the motive
that prompts their action, they will be earnestly looking
after the interests of their brethren, as well as of them-
selves. Seeing that the protection of God’s people de-
pends upon their love and faithful devotiou to him,
they will beseech one another to keep in the service,
and be joyful and faithful therein.
~7 The wm’ds of St. Paul are more essential today than
they were even when written, that we should present our-
selves a living sacrifice, wholly acceptable unto the Lord,
our reasonable service.--Romans 12: 1.
~8 Having these many precious promises that the Lord
will protect the faithful remnant, that he will be a
crmw~ of glory and a diadem of beauty unto them, we can
with Brother Paul exclaim to one another: "Rejoice in
the Lord alway: and again I say, Rejoice."--Philip-
plans 4: : 4.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
What text should be comforting to the Church, when rightly
understood? What is the purpose of our present article?
¶1,2.
Wlmt is the origin of the name "Israel"? What was the
begimling of God’s law with Israel? Does the teaching
concerning "a remnant" run through the Scriptures, and
to whomdoes tim term apply? ¶ 3-5.
Of what value is the study of the history of the nation of
Israel? ¶ 6, 7.
What is St. Paul’s statement relative to the Law? Were
all Israel east off? ¶ 8-10.
What particular thing did Isaiah see? (Romans 9: 6) Why What encouragement may we draw from 2 Chronicles 20:
is there something here of importance to Christians? ¶ 1l,
12, 17.
What may we know about Isaiah’s two sons? Of what
were they signs? ¶ 13-16.
Howdo we know there were few true Israelites in Isaiah’s
day? Wlmreinis the stren~Kth o£ this class? ¶ 18-21.
If Isaiah’s sons were for "sings", what is the lessou for
us? ¶ 22, 23.
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR AUGUST19
"’Thou wilt show me the path of life."--Psalm 16: 11.
HEREis a way that leads unto destruction. That
T way is marked by arrogance, self-esteem,
ambition and disobedience.
pride,
The Lord Jesus had
long obsmwed Lucifer taking this way. At all times
Jesus has taken the very opposite course, that of complete
humility and submissiveness to his Father’s will, joy-
fully doing whatsoever his Father desired him to do.
Prompted always by loving obedience, he had no desire
to exalt himself. He saw that this way led to shame,
ignominy and degradation as a man, even unto the most
ignominious death. But he had and exercised full con-
fidence in his Father. The Father rewarded him by
BROOKLYN, N.~..
TOWER
How was the true spiritual Israel planted? What did
Satan do? What is the result in our day? ¶ 24-26.
Wh’tt work did the Lord begin after his second advent? ¶ 27.
Is Isaiah’s day, in some respects, to be compared with our
own? ¶ 28-30.
Did Jesus predict a falling away from among those who
had been gathered out of Babylon? What do his words
imply? ¶ 31, 32.
How do the lawless manifest themselves as lawless? How
does the parable of the Wedding Garment represent such
eases? Will some be disappointed at the final outcome?
¶ 33-35.
What is the commandof the Lord? ¶ 36.
When is a person called into tim royal family? Are the
chosen one’s selected out of the called company? What
is the purpose of justification? Is the inauguration of the
kingdom to be a time of shaking? ¶ 37-39.
Is the remnant class subjected to special trials--coatinu-
ously? Why is this so? Should we be dismayed at the
trials? ¶ 40-42.
What is to be specially noticed in Revelation 127 Is there
any excuse for a root of bitterness springing up in tim
heart? ¶ 43.
Itow do the prophets sometimes refer to the conflict of our
day? Is tbere special comfort for those whomthe Lor~l
has made his witnesses? ¶ 44, 45.
By what names is God’s organization sometimes known?
Who may be said to belong to the "Jerusalem" class?
Howis Satan’s organization identified? ¶ 46-48.
What, then, does the Prophet mean by saying, that God
will "gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle"?
¶ 49-51.
Does the coming conflict seem to be world-wide in scope?
What is the meaning of "city", of "houses", of "women"?
Ih)w do we know that the Lord’s people shall have spec-
ial protection? ¶ 52-55.
What does tim word "glory" mean in the texts under con-
sideration? Does it seem reasonable that the Lord will
give some outward manifestation of his approval of his
own? ¶ 56-59.
Is there need of fear on the part of those who are faithful
to the Lord? Is it likely that tim Lord’s people shall
again be scattered? ¶ 60,61.
1-30? Whose battle is it? What is our part therein?
¶ 62, 63.
What does the word "glory" in Isaiah 28:5 mean? What is
it that is beautiful about the Lord’s people? Whe~’e
do they get this beauty? ¶ 64-66.
Does Romans 12:1 have a continuous application to the
faithful in Christ Jesus? Rightly exercised, what will
the result be to them? ¶ 67, 68.
showing him the way to life, and exalted him to the
highest positiml in all the universe, that in due time
every creature in heaven and earth shall worship the
Lord Jesus.
This striking and forceful testimony is really magni-
fied for the benefit of the Christian who follows in his
footsteps. To such Jesus said: "I am the way, and
tho truth, and the life." All who really appreciate the
privilege of receiving life everlasting on the divine plane.
at the same time appreciate the necessity and privilege
of being humbly and joyfully submissive to the
Father’s will; willing to put themselves in the back-
ground, never to magnify self but to seek always to
magnify and glorify the Lord. They are conscious ~hat
 t5, WATCH TOWER
the Lord is with them through all their experiences; despised ones amongst men. There is a little company
that where they are following he once traveled alone; of men and womenwhomwe call eolporteurs who go
that he is a great sympathetic and loving tIigh Priest; throughout the land bringing the message of consolation
and they know that continuing in this way they shall to the people. Whata blessed privilege is theirs. Fre-
attain unto the crown of life. Thus again the Lord quently a colporteur reports finding some poor sonl~
demonstrates that it is faith and loving devotion that he whose loved ones have been snatched away by the great
requires. enemy death. The smwiving ones are in great grief aud
These faithful ones whomthe Lord is developing are sorrow. They have been taught that their loved ones are
themselves being made comforters that they, through in torture, and this increases the anguish of the living
the consolation received, might bring comfort to the ones. Tim eolporteurs then are privileged to tell them
hearts and minds of others. It is their privilege now of the great ransom sacrifice; how Jesus cameto earth,
to point out to the peoples of earth that the wayto life died and rose from the dead, and how he is the way to
and happirmss is through Christ; that his kingdom is life, both for the living and the dead; and that in du~
at hand; that he is the great Deliverer: and that if time their loved ones shall be restored to them. They
they be submissive to his will, he will bring to them are privileged to inform these sorrowing ones that God’s
their great desire--hfe, hbm~yand happiness. Being great kingdomis now at hand, that first the Lord will
confforted themselves they now are eomfm<ers. What a restore the obedient living ones and then the ransomed
privilege thus granted to creatures on earth[ They are of the Lord, which includes all whoare in their tombs ;
rich in the blessing of the Lord. In propm’tion to each these shall return from the land of death, the land of
one’s appreciation of this blessed privilege he will be the enemy, and have a fulI opportunity for everlasting
anxious to gn~e the messageof consolation to the hungry life. There is no message that could be brought to the
souls of the world. The Lord has made this possible by people having so muchreal consolation as this. Therefore
putting the message of his ldngdom in such a way that there are no people on earth so favored as the hmnble
everyone whois consecrated to him, and whoreally loves colporteur ~ho can visit the poor, m: ,y of whomwould
him, can pass the good news on to others. not otherwise see the truth. It is a blessed privilege to
Let each one then who possesses this privilege prove be used as instruments of the Lord to lift the burden
his love and his devotion to the Lord by advertising the from the hearts el the sorrowing ones.
]tint and his kingdorn. The Lord has made it possible for almost everyone in
the truth to engage in this kind of work of consolation.
In proportion to one’s loving devotion to the Lord and
TEXT FOR AUGUST 26 ai)pleemcion of his loving ldndness, they joyfully towage
in the work of telling others of the great blessings that
"’The ~’am~omedof the Lord ~’hall return, and obtab~
shall come to them through the great Redeemer. This
joy."--Isaiah 85: 10.
is what the Apostle meant when he said that consolation
ANYmillions 1low sleep silently in the dust,
M comes to us from Jehovah ; that we with the consolation
the victims of death. They are asleep in Jesus, with which we are eonfforted might be used to comfort
beeanse the blood of Jesus has provided re- others who are in son’ow.
demption for all. Manyother millions of earth are in Blessed is the one who is thus used to bring the mes-
great sorrow because they have lost their loved ones. sage of consolation to the hearts of the sorrowing ones.
The clergy, claiming to represent the Lord, have utterly Surely the Lord loves the colportcurs very much, and all
failed to bring to these sorrowing ones any consolation. wholikewise engage in telling the people of his gracious
Their failure has been due to the fact that they have plan, to lift themottt of degradation and bless themwith
not told the people concerning God’s wonderful plan for life, liberty and happiness on the earth.
the dead, as well as for the living. They have been more You may be a servant of the Lord working in some
interested in magnifying themselves and ministering isolated part of the field, but rejoice in the Lord, and
to their own ease and comfort and gain, even as the again rejoice, because it is your blessed privilege to bear
prophet of the Lord foretold that the)- would. But the his messageof consolation to other hungry hearts. Thus
arm of tire Lord is not shortened. continuing faithful unto the end, in due time you shall
To carry his message of comfort to the groaning stand in the presence of the Lord where there is fulnesa
creatures of earth God has chosen the humble and often of joy and pleasures forevermore.

BENEDICTION
"May heaven sustain thee day by day,
And make thy generous heart of love
Itejoiee through all the pleasant way
That God directs thy feet to move,
Inclining thee, just, generous, true,
.Nobly thy Christian work to do;
Honored and loved and blessed of God,
O! sweet may be the pathway trod;
May heavenly light aroun¢l thee shine,
Divinely blessing thee and thine!"
 TEMPERANCE LESSON
- --AUGUST I~--GALATIA~N~S
DANGERS THREATENED EARLY CHURCHES--~O JUSTIFICATION
DOER.
"’Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap."--Galatians 6: 7.
HE study today is set as a lesson on temperance
T and in the interests of prohibition. The scrip-
ture portion, from the epistle to the Galatians,
is a welcomeassociation with the current lessons, though
the epistle was written many years after Paul’s first
visit to these churches. It will be noted that in this
passage Paul mentions drunkenness only in connection
with many other defilements which he names in detail
and calls the works of the flesh; and he has nothing to
say to tile Galatians of any attempts which they or others
elsewhere should make to eradicate drunkenness or any
of the other evils from the communityin which they live.
2 In his letter Paul reminds the Galatians of what he
had already said about these works of the flesh, and
that it is impossible for those who indulge in them to
enter the kingdom of God. The study affords an oppor-
tunity for a reminder of the conflict which every disci-
ple of Christ must wageagainst all those forces of evil
which war against him and would destroy his hope.--
GMatians5 : 21.
Paul would share with every man of good-will in
detestation of drunkenness~at once so destructive to its
victims and hurtful to the life of the community.:But
he was a true disciple of his Master. He knew that
like his Master he was sent on ~ mission to preach the
good news of the kingdom of heaven, of the power of
Jesus to save a man from both the guilt and the power
of sin. At the time of the first advent and the earliest
proclamation of the Gospel, the world was almost with-
out moral standards; it was in a bad, even degraded,
condition (Romans1 : 21-32) ; but the apostles wore not
sent into the world to reform it, and they never inter-
fered with the political matters of the countries into
which they went, nor made any attempts to alter the
manners and customs of the people.
They carried a message which, received, was the
most potent power for good and for righteousness, and
they sought those who wanted to be in halunony with
the Creator’s will. Even so Paul, when instructing the
churches by his epistles, has nothing to say ’co the effect
that the disciples of Christ wouldat any time be called
upon to amend the course of the evil world. They were
to carry the message of reconciliation, and to be wit-
nesses of the power of the grace of God to keep a man
in loyalty to Godand in purity of heart and life while
yet living amidst the evil.--Galatians 1 : 4.
5 To understand why Paul writes so plainly to the
Galatians respecting these things it is necessary to know
something of the circumstances which called for the
letter. There were two dangers always threatening the
early churches; one of conduct, the other doctrinal ; and
220
5:13-24
BY WORKS--BLAMEWORTttINESS BELONGS TO EVIL--
both were vital to the interests of the Church, and to
its individual members. Many of the converts to the
Gospel came right out of heathen practices, and some
did not at once or clearly perceive the necessity of ab-
solute separation from the defiling influences and prac-
tices of their former habits of life.
G The other danger was from Judaizers. The Gala-
tiau churches, like all the others of those early days,
were troubled with Jews who professed to accept the
doctrine of Christ, but whoat heart had not done so.
These would have made use of Christianity to support
Judaism. They taught that both the law of Moses and
circumcision were necessary to salvation. They claimed
that Paul himself must really have believed this or he
would not have had Timothy circumcised (Acts 16 : 3)
and they would say that even Jesus himself said that
he had to establish the Law. (Matthew 5: 17) Al*o
they questioned Paul’s authority to teach as an Apostle.
7 After a brief statement respecting his early days and
his conversion, and of his call to be an Apostle, he re-
lates the fact, which they well knew, that the Lord had
blessed his work in Galatia. (Galatians 1:22-24) lie
claims that his authority and instruction were from the
Lord. Indeed he was not knownby face to the brethren
in Jerusalem. Further, he had seen the need of contend-
ing with Peter in the matter of outward conformation
to the Law.--GMatians 2: 11.
s Paul restates the fact that there can be no justifi-
cation by the works of the Law, and that acceptance with
God (or justification) is obtained only "in Christ".
After this he showsthat the salvation then being preach-
ed to gather the Israel of God was by faith only. Abra-
ham, the father of the faithful and of the elect, was
justified by his faith; and the Law, in which the Jews
trusted, and which came 430 years after the Abrahamie
covenant, did DOt annul that covenant. Abraham had
promise of a seed who was to share the favors of his
covenant to be a blesser.--Genesis 12 : 2, 3 ; 22 : 18.
9 Paul shows that The Christ is that seed. (Galatians
3: 16) Jesus, though an Israelite under obligation to
keep the Law, was called to do the will of God accord-
ing to a life of faith, and to gain his reward in heaven ;
whereas life on earth was the reward for keeping the
Lawof Sinai. (Leviticus 18 : 5) The faithful followers
of Jesus were to share his hopes and his reward; and
they, also, are the seed of Abraham.(Galatians 3: 29)
Their changed outlook, and the corresponding change
in mannerof life, brought muehsuspicion and misunder-
standing upon them. They were considered by all men
as alien in spirit. Persecution followed, and the disciples
 WATCH TOWER
feund they must enter into the sufferings of Jesus, as
well as into his hope.--Rommls8: 17.
lO Paul shows that the bitterness of the Jews toward
Jesus and his followers was no new thing, but was a
continuance of an old evil spirit. It was even illus-
trated in Abraham’sfamily by Ishmael’s bitterness to-
ward Isaac. Ishmael, son of a bondwoman, and who
therefore could not inherit the promise to Abraham,
repix*sented the Jews who were in bondage to the Law,
a:ld whosought their inheritance by it; while Isaac,
lhe true seed, represented Jesus and his faithful disci-
ples, the seed of promise living according to faith.
(Galatians 4: 22-27; tIebrews 6: 17) To find them-
selves designlated Hagarenes was a hard thing for these
Jews to bear, for they surely thought they were the
chosen seed. (Matthew 3: 9.) But the same thing
applies today. The "Christian world" walks according
to the elements of this world, and is in exactly the same
position as the unfaithful Jew was then.
1~ Paul is especially concerned with the salvation of
these who are of the faith; who seek the hope of the
promises to the seed of Abraham.tie is not unmindful
cf the needs of the great world ; but he knowsthat God’s
blessing cannot go to the world till the "seed" is ready
to bring the blessings. IIe therefore writes to these:
"I say then, Walkin the spirit, and ye shall not fulfil-
the lust of the flesh." (Galatians 5: 16) He continues:
"The flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit
ag’ainst the flesh: and these are contrary the one to the
ether: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would."
(Oalatians 5: 17) Paul would have the disciple
Christ know and realize his freedom from the bondage
of the law, and the power of Christ to enable him to be
victorious over all the temptations of the fallen nature.
,2 The spirit of God given to the disciple is not im-
potent in the face of this or any other opposition (g
Corinthians 12: 9) ; but because the flesh is strong there
is temptation, and time and energy are consumedin the
conflict between these two, and thus the Christian is
prevented from doing the things he would, or of making
the progress which seems possible to him. If the
strength of the flesh could succeed in setting up a temp-
tation which the spirit of Godwithin the disciple could
1~ot eventually overcome, then the grace of God would
be insufficient for the needs of the new creature, and
he could not be blameworthy if he were a loser in the
conflict.
~a The holy spirit is the power of Godto energize the
disciple to righteousness. It works in him the desire to
live according to righteousness, to love God and man.
tie whohas this has entered into the royal law of liberty.
~James 1 : 23-25.
~ Paul says the fruit of the spirit is love, joy, peace,
]ongsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness,
temperance. Against such there is no law; for the law
was made for evil-doers. Those who have the spirit of
holiness within themselves need no laws to restrain them
from evil things and evil ways. On the contrary
works of the flesh (which include things of the heart
and mind as well as of the body) so degrading, cannot be
overcomeeither by force of will or by the help of such
a Lawas Israel had. ]Jet the disciple walk according to
the spirit and he will not fulfil the desires of the flesh.
~s Until the kingdomof heaven is established, and has
broken the powers of evil and has established full pro-
hibition of all forms of outward evil, and at the same
time has spread abroad the knowledge of the goodness
and the salvation of God,there is little that can be done
for the fallen human family. To expect to overcome
the power of evil, except by the power of God &rectly
applied, is foolish. A man maybe restrained from evil
by being kept from it by force, either by his imprison-
ment or by the forcible repression of the form of evil
which assailed him. But that does not alter the man,
and maydo him injury by calling forth other evil traits.
The same is true in respect to a communityof people.
~6 Attempt at reform can bring no more than tem-
poral T advantage, and as we have seen, may have the
same effect as the Lawhad on Israel--engendering pride,
hypocrisy and self-deception. Every good man longs to
see all forms of evil restrained and done away with;
but every Christian knows that the reformation of nasa
can comeonly when the heart’s desire is changed.
~T The golden text of this study, "Whatsoever a man
soweth, that shall he also.reap," states a principle which
obtains in all humanlife as in nature. But it should
be noted that it is specially stated for the advantage of
the professed disciple of Christ. He who has started in
the narrow way of sacrifice, of true discipleship, must
be watchful to see that he walks according to the spirit
which Godgives to every one accepted in consecration.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
IIow does Paul mention drunkenness in today’s lesson? Is it
the business of the Church in the present life to eradicate
evils from the world by forceful or legislative means ? ¶ 1-3.
Has each Christian a little dominion of his own to be
brought into subjection to the will of God? ",Vhat is the
mission of the true disciple? ¶ 2,3.
What was Paul’s message, and doe~ it have a sanctifying
power over the honest-hearted? 94.
Who were the Galatian converts? What were the two dan-
gers always menacing the early Church? ¶ 5,6.
Was it benefiting for St. Paul to remind the Galatians of
his conversion and apostleship? ¶ 7.
IIow did St. Paul combat 5udiasm? ¶ 8.
Who constitute the true seed of the Abrahamie promise? ¶ 9.
Where did the bitterness against Jesus as the "seed of pro-
mise "begin? Does thesame bitterness obtain today? ¶ 10.
With what salvation was the Apostle especially concerning
him.self? For whom were his instructions given? ¶ 11.
What is the real import of Galatians 5:177 ¶11, last
sentence.
Is the spirit of God impotent before any opposition? If
anyone loses out in tim Pace for the l~igh calling, whose
fault is it? ¶ 12, 13.
Are laws generally laws of restraint? If so, why? Under
what law is the New Creation? When will the powers of
evil be broko~ ? Will holding a nmn in outwa~(l l~s*traint
reform him? ¶ 14-16.
What is the glorious reward of right-doing? ¶ 17.
 THE MACEDONIAN CALL
AUGUST23--AcTs 16 : 6-15--
LVXEJeZNS .~tISSmX.~Y cos~raxY--6osrEL 5~ESSAGEENTERSEUROPE--DOORS
OF OPPORTUNITY OPEN SILENTLY.
"’Comeover into Macedania, and help us.’--Acts 16: 9.
FTER the churches which were established on ly directing them, and each would feel that he must sup-
A Paul’s first visit to Galatia had been visited, he port Paul in the work to which the Lord had so evident-
and his little eampany preached throughout all ly called him, and in which he was being guided.
those regions. They then purposed to go to the cities 6 It is easy to think of them as meditating, with glad-
of the province of Asia Minor, perhaps choosing Ephesus ness and joy in their hearts, upon the way of the Lord,
as center, as he did later. But the Lord had other and questioning how his work shouhl be commencedin
plans for Paul; for when some attempt was made to go Europe. The strange providences which had been mcr
there the spirit forbade them to preach in Asia. the Jews for some hundreds of years had served ~.o
They proceeded northwest and came into the district scatter them abroad in all the east; and in all th,.se
of Mysia. Afterwards they purposed to go into the -towns and cities round about the east end of the M(~d
province of Bithynia, which lay to the northeast, iterranean there were Jews, for wherever there ~as
bounded on the north by the Black Sea. But the spirit trade they were to be found.
suffered them not. No reasons are given whythey should 7 They appear to have arrived in Philippi in mid-
not go westward to the cities of Asia Minor, nor east- week. Paul waited until the sabbath. While waitin:,,,
ward into Bithynia ; but it is evident that the Lord had and surely inquiring, they learned that a little eompa~y
a purpose in hand. Thus prevented from turning to went out of the city on each sabbath mornby the riv~ r-
left or right they continued their way and came to side in order to pray together. The four men went to
Troas, a seaport almost at the entrance of the narrow the place and joined the worshipers, whoevidently were
channel of water which divides Asia and Europe, now mostly women;indeed the account reads as if all of
knownas the Dardanelles, and which was brought into them were women. One of them named Lydia, evidert-
wominenee during the World War by reason of the ly a womanof someposition and influence, for she con-
great loss of life in the vain attempt of the British to ducted a business, listened with great interest to wlmt
force the channel. was said. Luke says the Lord opened her heart, "Iln~.c
3 As soon at Troas was reached the reason appeared she attended unto the things which were spoken of
whythey had not been permitted to travel to and preach Paul."--Aets 16 : 14,
in Asia Minor and Bithynia. Evidently on the night
after their arrival Paul had a vision. "There stood a GOSPELMESSAGE ENTERSEUROPE
man of Macedonia, and prayed him, saying, Comeover 8 She was baptized, and her househoht also. }Iow
into Macedonia, and help us."--Aets 16: 9. quickly this happened is not stated, but there is no
reason for thinking that any time was lost. Lydia was
LUKE JOINS MISSIONARY COMPANY evidently a womanof character and decision, for her
The account in Acts here changes from a narrative household not only had confidence in her, but had becil
written by one who had been informed of the movements taught by her, and all were ready for the word of truth
of Paul to one who is of his company.The writer says: which the Lord sent by the Apostle.
"And after he [Paul] had seen the vision, immediately 9 That Lydia was a large-hearted and true womanof
u’e endeavored to go into Macedonia, assuredly gather- affairs, with some measure of means at her disposal,
ing that the Lord had called us for to preach the gos- is disclosed by her warmand generous but modest in-
pel nnto them." (Acts 16: 10) It is evident that Paul vitation to Paul and his company: "If ye have judged
at once told his vision to Silas and Timothy, with Luke me to be faithful to the Lord, come into myhouse, and
the writer of the Acts present, and that they reasoned abide there." (Acts 16~15) Evidently there was some
on the Lord’s providences in their joumeyings. Having demur, for it was not a small task to lodge and provide
been prevented from preaching elsewhere, they now had for four men. But she would not take a denial; she
arrived at the port nearest to Europe, and, as if wait- constrained them, and gained her way. Thus it was
ing their coming, the man from Macedonia had appeared that the gospel of the kingdomof Christ first made its
to their leader in vision calling for their help. entrance into Europe.
They lost no time. Taking ship they called at the ~o In this short account there are manylessons for
island of Samothraeia, and the next day arrived at the disciple, and muchthat is of interest respecting the
Neapolis. They did not wait at the seaport, but pushed Lord’s manner of working for and through his people.
on to Philippi, the chief city of that part of Macedonia, In any study of the life of the early Church it should
and a lloman colony. This was almost certainly the always be remembered that the Lord himself was ever
first time Paul had set foot in Europe. Each of the its active Head (Ephesians 1: 22, 23), and that the
little companynmst have felt that the Lord was special- work done by Paul, or by Peter, or by any of the other
222

WATCH TOWER
laborers, was done under his guidance or supervision.
Guided by the will of his Father, Jesus in heaven con-
tinued the work he began as a man. (Acts 1: 2) The
Father chose the direction in which the truth should
go, east or west, north or south; and God’s choice also
~as the choice as to whomit should go; but how the
work should be done was the care of the great Shepherd
of the sheep. (IIebrews 13: 20) From the first that
guidance has been through the holy spirit.
11 But it is noticeable that as the account of the Acts
of the Apostles proceeds, even the guidance of the Lord
by the spirit seems to get less direct. In earlier days
the expression, "the spirit said," may be found again
and again. (Acts 8: 29; 10: 19) In today’s study
have "the spirit suffered them not", indicating probably
that circumstances became barriers placed in the way.
12 After Paul had been separated unto the special
v:ork of preaching the gospel among the Gentiles, he
do~s not appear to have judged it necessary to pray for
sl)ecial guidance as to when he should make a journey,
~:or where he should go. His statement of his mission
i.’, "A dispensation of the gospel is committedunto me"
(1 Corinthians 9: 17); and he judged it right to
l’ere or there as circumstances indicated. He appears
t,) have the same relationship to the Lord as the Lord
l:ad to the Father. (Revelation 1: 16, 20) Paul was
under the general guidance of the Lord, but was left
much to his own initiative. Sometimes doors were
ol)encd; sometimesthey were closed.
~ The apostle Paul was a man of conviction, tie
was not to be deterred-by diEeulties, nor did he
continually stop to reason out whether or not he had
a commission from the Lord. A man with less con-
vict ion, and therefore of lesser faith, wouldprobably have
doubted whether this journey, taken as a second choice
a[ter his original plan had been disputed and taken from
lnm, was of the Lord. But Paul had no doubt, and the
end of that journey in the happiness of Europe’s earliest
experiences, gave the full blessing on his faith.
~ The book of the Acts of the Apostles is given to the
Church to guide it in the providences of God in the
same way as the Epistles are given to guide it in doe-
trine. It is proper therefore for the Lord’s servants to
understand that they should take these early accounts
as their example in doing the Lord’s work. Those to
whomhis work is entrusted or committed should proceed
as if tho work were their responsibility, always subject
to the Lord’s helpful or restraining intervention, and
to expect him to shut those doors which would lead to
work not then most fitted in point of time.
DOORSOF OPPORTUNITY OPENSILENTLY
15 Thus the Lord trains his servants. This methodde-
velops judgment, prevents a servant sitting downuntil
he is told to get up. It is better to proceed with what-
ever is possible in the Lord’~ work, trusting to him to
shut doors rather than to wait until doors are opened.
223
Unless the mind is alert doors of opportunity may open
and not be discerned as open. Doors often close with
a bang, but they usually open silently. Whenthere is
a special need the Lord will do something which gives
his servant a clear indication, even as he gave such to
Paul at Troas, where, not thinking to go across into
Europe, there was the immediate call: "Come over
and help us."
~ A puhlieist must seek open doors. The true-hearted
servant of the Lord will do this, and may expect the
Lord to close those ways which might be unfruitful,
or the service not timely. He will always have full
loyalty and obedience of spirit, and therefore a readine~
to discern and obey. Paul was an obedient servant.
A manof the fullest capabilities, he was ever the readiest
to obey his Master’s call, or follow his direction.
17These lessons are true to the personal life of the
individual members of the Body of Christ as well as
to the Church as a whole, and to those to whomthe
Lord has committed special responsibilities. Each has
someinterests of the Lord given to him as a charge ; each
must conduct his affairs as one responsible for malting
increase. The Lord’s people should never allow them-
selves to be in doubt as to whether or not they are the
Lord’s, nor as to whether or not they have a commis-
sion from him.
~s In consecration the Lord’s people are as certainly
separated to the Lord as Paul and Barnabas were whe~
the spirit said, "Separate [them] ... for the work where-
unto I have called them." (Acts 13:2) And this
specially the case in these days whenthe Lord has united
his Church unto himself to do his work of proclaiming
the kingdom and his presence. Each is responsible for
his own fidelity, and each is also responsible for full
cooperation with the Church as a whole.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
"Where did Paul purpose to go next? What place did he
finally reach? What experience had Paul at Troas? ¶ 1-3.
Wlmt change takes place now in the account written in
Acts, and what is the pt, obable meaning of the change?
When did Paul evidently first set foot in Europe? ’[4,5.
When these staunch brethren discerned the leading of the
Lord, how were they affected? Were Jews to be found
everywhere? Where was the first meeting in Philippi
held? Wire is particularly brought to our attention? ¶6, 7.
Who was Lydia, and how did she respond to the Gospel
message, as preached by St. Paul? ¶ 8, 9.
What are the lessons to be had from this narrative? Is
it evident that there is a difference between being guided
by Jesus personally and by the holy spirit? ¶ 10, 11.
What close relationship seems to have existed between
Jesus and St. Paul? Was St. Paul permitted to use ills
own intelligence to some extent? ¶ 12, 13.
What specific value has the book of Acts to the Church?
How should we proceed with the work which is commit-
ted unto us? ¶ 14.
Does having eyes open for opportunities of service assist
us in the training by which the Lord develops the Church?
IIow do doors of opportunity sometimes open and shut?
¶ 15.
Who only will seek the open doors, and give little heed ta
closed doors? Do we have responsibilities which must be
lovingly met? Is there special reasoa for this being true
at the present time? ¶ 16-18.
 International Bible g udents A sociation Classes
BROTIIER T. E. BARKER BROTHER. V. C. RICE
~n.~,~el,WI.t ................. Au~ 2 MarqMerte, 3hch ...... Aug. ]0 Akrnn.O........................ ~ug. " Niles. t} ........................ Aug. 1l
( ; I’tlell |;a.ID~’i~........... " 3 ]~I’IIt’U’S(:)’O~,~lllg.3lit|) ]l ]~.(’llt. (I ................. " ~ ~|)|l))~glO~1,1}. (.) ............. "" ].t
]~lar.’nett e. "t’VJ ~ ............. " 4 .%u|)erto)’,WI... ........... " 12, 13 ]Ll~t2l|lt;l. 0 ............... ’" 4 .%lhltl)t’t’.U....................... "" ]:~
Vulcan..Mieh ............ ~ " 5 ] )tl|tll]l .~lml| ............ "’ ]-I ~;tl’l’eti. (J ................ " ~’, N;l|eltl. I) ........................ "* ]4
~tnult .~le..M~rrie. 51i~ h.. " G St. lql)il. 3111111......... " ]G. ]7 .~ltq’t’;t, O.................... "’ ¢,) JJlt~t l’;th_~tll)|t’. O......... " |O
~zult ~SLe.liar,e, Can.... " 7, 9 .~th)l I lt~tpoii.%.~l lllll ..... " 2$ l.’o.’,emOllt,O................... " 3U Colulnbta-a. O ............. ’" 17

B:IO’rlIEI~ .I.
ll,qr)’i~imr~. ]!’. .. .\’t-’ :~
].oti I~H’d,lit. I
3 HII|¢ (’ V, Jll. 7,
"J’h,ln’-. Ill ..... I;
I ’H :’|x)il)l;ii~’, III ......... T
2klllla, Ill ........................... " ’J

1I. DINGUS
l~:,l.’l IV ’~h)nt ........... %r: 12
] ~’1[ ])|lL:~ XI,)II ......... ’ 1"’, 1
Ar~.Hht ~\ ~. ........... ’ 11,
~VIiHnt:HIN(’bt ......... " 1";
.Xlh;ll)( (’ .~ t’ilt ......... " ~.
1
.Morrill, Nebt............. " ]9, "U

BROTIIER A. D. ESIILEMAN RROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN

Tnl~a. Okla .................. Xn::.:2 .~*:V*’;II;I.()l,h~ ................ \)l~. MomplH~.Term................ ~ll;:. 2 ].:~ansvitle, lml ........ An:. ](L 1l
} ;)’ill{i’ll Arl’o~ ~)kl.; ......... " :{ ( ’]111’I’HII)I’I’
)[~|*’,.. ........... " 111 (;lllhl’ll*, I~.V. ......... " :t ()~t*ll~lu~t’O,I{y ........ "" ]2
~ I II.~kO’.’et’.Okl:t................ ’ 4 .~.11i 1’4:1"*~t )kl,I ......... "’ ] l ]l~ud~ln~vllle, ]{.~ .......... 4 ];tq’t’h4’)’lq.’l,. 1{.3 ....... "’ ]:l
] N".-.." -. OI,]n....................... " .~ ]"OVISill[ill. *~lq .............. ’ ]’~ 1)1\oII. 1{-3 ................ ~} ] t q, : l ~i ¯li Ih’llll.l~,y
....... " 34
~ h I~l, O’..’"o.Okl;l................. " h I,It)h’ ]’otl< A: I, .......... "’ ]A l’:td)lt.:lh, ]{~................ " " ~’ ]:II/.;IIH2IhIowII, Ky... " ]1;
]’VIOl’,Ol, la ....................... " 7 ’J.’(’l I ..............
.~](qlll)])l~, " ]4 ]~l:lyllelt|. ]{3 .............. " ’ .%o)H)ra, Ey. .......... ’t 17

BRO’rllER A. J. ESIILEMAN BROTIIER W. J. TIIORN

l~,,illin~c. Mo.................... \u:. ".2’ I;,,h ,’, (’ Iv. 31,~ ....... ’\:1: ]l 3Ial,lelou. ~]0 .............. ’Ill:. :;, 4 l~oI]l)O]lllll|~, ~[C.............. .~tll~. ]~
3t’f’FOIl;I..~l)l................... " 2: 2X~II (;I’I)~P* .~Io ........ ’ I"2] : ]’l;tll)l’..%1~:................... " 7~I; .~I)I’IIIL’~;II~ ’,.~I~’ " )4
.~[Olle|l..~|0 ................... " 3. i; };o11~:II’.~IXo........ " 14 ~\,~o)l~lot’l¢, .N I;.........I’ 7iI} ~\Ol’(’,J~It.r, ~...............
.%|a~.............. " ]I,
]’i*’}’t’t" City..~1o ............. ’" 7 Sl’l’l)l~2hl’hl.~lO......... " ]h Old’l’O’*~]lt’.~h’. ............ " ill ]’lll~l|ehl..~111...~.............. "’ ]7
Carthage.31o................. " 9 I.eba)mlL Mo............. " 1"7 l~;t)~g~,t’.3h, . ................. "2 31 Utica. N. x~ .............. -, ],N
J a~per,31o.................... " 30 ]tol]a, ~lo ................... " lb ]¢ockla)td, ~Ic ............... " ]:2 lSuffalo, .N. X".............. " ]9

BROTIIER M. C. HARBECK BROTIIER T. H. THORNTON

.Nnrth~ ille. S. Dak .... ~u:Z. 2 (’h:lll(*liot’. S Dnk.. Ann 12, 14 llenter% V,’. Va................. Aug. :2 A.-hhlnd. Ky ........... Aug. 9
]hlFOll..%.Dak........... " .q, "7 ~len))tL.%. [);11 .......... "’ ] 4, "l7 (’it;H’h.-to,t, ~\’. V:t ............. ’ Ll ]~,nimt, Ky ........ " ]0
Nixinmi.S. link ......... " 4, 5 .~,VOll.S. Dnk............. " "ly,, "lD (’CH’O xV,~’|) ..................... " 4 l’atrick. Ky ..... " ]1,
3[i1(.hell. S.Dak......." !) ~IOIIX (’li’V Ill........... " "20 ]$1k’,ie~x, ~V.Va............... " 5 l’;ihlls~|lle, ]~.y .... " ]2
][artford. S. ])ak ..... " 10.11 (qll~’|i~o. Ill ............... " :2:: .~lt)’-. W.Va..................... " I; 31(.l{oberu-. Ky. __.. 1~’. ]4
l)ad~, .~. Dak ......... " 1:2 Indl;i)mpolls, ]~ld ..... " 24-;31 }ltl))tlngtoll, ~\’. Va........... " 7 ~Xlllgtoa, KS. ___ " "IG

BROTHER M. L. IIERR BROTIIER S. H. TOUTJI.~N’

] ueblo.Co]o.................... Xu~. :2 ]~O~t’lH)ll[.(’4)1~)................. .*~))=
1~ T’n)’i~.Te~...................... ’In". 2 ] htlh).% Tex .............. -~ug. 9
(’olora)lo ,~prill;:-. (’ohL " :~. 7 ]tr, rl hot~ll. (’.h~ ............... ’ 1:2 ]{o~II))l."l’ex .................... " :; .~lvIil-allo. ’J’ex ............ "" ]1
°l’|p|de (’reek, t.’()lo ....... " 4.5 ]hmhh’). (’oh~ .............. ’’ ] S ’WolLeC)t3.Tex ............... " 4 ( ’il,IH)rne. "l’e.x ...... "
"Vil’t or. (’olo ................... " G ]2
] )nlhl-. Tex....................... " ,~ ~% ¢’alilerfnrd, Tex .... " ]3
] )(,i)~’er. (’OiO ................. " 9 ~l’C.l’|ln’.=.(’olo................. " ] (; .McKinney. ’.L’ex ................. " I; Tcrrell. ’rex .............. "
Grecley, Colo................. " 10 ]laxl)llll, Culu................. " :IT ]4
l’lano, ’Xex..................... " 7 t, ratzd Sah.e, Tex. __. " :16

BROTI1ER ~V. M. HERSEE BROTIIER J. C. WATT

Mnr~nret~vllle. N. S. Aug. 3.4 Truro. N. S ............... Aug. 14, 1C, A|dlene. Tex ................... Xu,.:.
’.2’ Al:tnm=ordo..N’..Mex. ~_t.n;. ]0
],;.entrille. N. S........... " 5, G Stella)’ton. N. S ......... ’ ]7 .Me)’kel. Tex.................... "’ "; (’loudrroft. N. Itlex ....... " 11
]’. lla11"s }Inrbor. N.S. ", 7, 9 Svt|nev. N. ,~ ............. " 1D. 20 ];al’slow, Tex................... " .4 AhllnOtzordo. N..Miex.’r.___ " ]2
,~,outh ]tawdon, N..";... " 10 I;h)(.el|:lV. N.S ......... " 21,2:; }’:1 l°ll.~O.’It", ..................... ’" I; .~.llalqllerlllle. N.~J.e _. " ]4
]lalifax, N.S ............. " 1:1,12 XVh)tnev l’)cr, N. S... 24 "~’a]enTlrte,q..~ex................. " 7 ]q)oeaix..~r|z. ____ " ](J
]’rookfield, N. $ ........ " :13 Lon~ltill, N. S ........ " 2G El l’a~o, Tex .................. " 9 Xuma, Ariz. __ " 17

BROTIIER H. S. MURRAY BROTIIER J. B." WILLIAMS

]p~rw|eh. S. Dak ............ Aug. --. Kr, nnedy.31inn................ ~u~.~l Endicott. X,’. ~" ................. Ang. 2 syracuse..~. ~’. .... .Aug. 9
]trb.hn,e. :N’. Dak ....... " 3.4 ],;r~.kt he. 3hnn............... ]:’ ]~nl))l)ridge. N, X ............. " 3 i~n(.hester, .N’. 3." .... " 9
}:|tzn)arclq .~. Dak......... " ~., Th|ef River l"lLIl% .Minn. 14 ))I)POIIIII, ~, ~" ................ *’ 4 31(qlllla..~.Y ............. " ]0
31ofht. N.l)ak ............... " (; ]tal)~.~I I))|1 ..................... " ]G ](m:z~ton. .N’. Y ................. " .~ Lockport.N. Y. .............. " ]1
].’art:o, N.])III~............... " |) ZIp|),l. ]~hlll) ................... " ]~ ,’gl.I r ~ ilie. N.¥................." I; Nin~ara Fall~. N. 1" ..... " 12
Igeche, N. Dak............... " 10 ,~0rthonle,~1J11)1............ " "U fl.IDa)l~, N.Y............... " 7 To.owaada, N. Y .... " 13

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK VACATION

/,endl,,t~n. Ore ........ .Aug. 3 Weston. Ore ............. Aug. 13. 14
] lermiston. Ore ......... " 4 ~Valia "0.’alia. Wash... " 11;
] It~Im))er. Ore............ " 5. G ]’omeroy. Wash......... " 17, in The vacntion of the Bethel fnmlly will be Aug-u.~t ~--.nd,
]’end|eton. Ore ....... " 7, ]’~ ~’11Nil ...........
]),¢13"11)11. "’ ]~.) to ,~eptember 5th. ]925. During that period the olfiee and
.’1 o~*’1d), tire ............... " 9 ~VII
|I~i))lI’I:.~’lit. ]..... " ~()
X~(.;~.ande, Ore. ~- " :10, 11 VCalla V~alia, V, a~h. _ " 21 faclo:’y will be closed.
 , ,v. "’. ;i:;
..’. \

:..::’: ¯ "--::~.:

VOL. XLVI SE~II-~IONTHLY

Anne Mundi 6053--August 1, 1925

CONTENTS
THE~’~t~K IN EUROPE
........................................ "A’2"T
PublicWitnessin London ............................ 227
Glasgow
.............................................................. 22S
TheGospel in Spain........................................ 22~
Portugal............................................................ 230
FromthePress................................................ 231
Sweden
.............................................................. 2.32
Northern European Office................................ 232
Germany......................................................... 232
TheMagdeburg Convention ............................ 233
Later ReportsfromPortugal.......................... 235
]~RAYER-MEETIKGTEXT COMMENTS ................... 236
PAULANDTIIE PttlLIPPIAN JAI~Ig~R .................... 238
GENERAL CONVENTION AT INDIANAPOLIS .......... 226

c’I ~ill stand upon my watch and wi77 set my foot

upon the Tower, and will watch to scc what He ~il|
say unto me, and what answer I shall ~nake to the~
that oppose me."----Habakkuk ~: 1.

~- ~
. -.,,¯ ~q~ ,~: ......
" --
- ’
Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, disaontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
the things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiaatmsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that the Kingdom of God i~ at hand. Look up, ldt up your heads, rejome, for your redemption draweth ~igh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13.29; Luke 21:25-31.
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresenled
Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of the civilized ~orld by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension", now being
BIBLE& TRACTSOCIETy,chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not 0nly serves as a class room where Bible students maymeet in the study of the divine Word but
also aS a channel of comnmnication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s oonventions and of the
comingof its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESnlost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all whowould merit the only honorary degree which the Sociely accords, viz., Vcrbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into Engimh is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for tim defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
~redemption through the precious blood of "the manChrist Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : C) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been lad in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"whlch in other ages
was not made knownunto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjectmn to the wall of God m Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but conlident ;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, lrcadiug with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what mayand what may not appear in its columns mum: be according to our judgment of hill
good pleasure, the tea~lnng of Iris Word, for tim upbuild.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the worhl’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
imtshed, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they fi]Kl access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall trove been made ready, the great Master Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between Godand menthroughou$
the I~illlennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the wo~ld, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
nmn," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which hghteth every ma*t that cometh into the world", "in due time".~
liebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That t~e hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his jmnt-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
!I’nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service: to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the nex~ age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restituimn of all that was lost in Adam,to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemerand his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3:19-2"I; Isaiah 35.

The convention will continue until Monday, August 31st,

Music adds greatly to a convention. If you play any
WATCFI TOWER.131 BEE & TRACT SOCI ETJ instrument suitable for the orchestra bring it with you and
join the orchestra. Report to the ehairnmn upon arrival,
18 CONCORDSTREETo a BROOKLYN.
B.Y.U.S-& Friday, August 2Sth, is set aside for service day. Brother
FOREtONOFFICES: British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster GaLe, Johnson of Columbus will be in charge of the service ar-
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; rangements. Immediately upon your arrival e~ter your
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne. Australia ; South A]mcan:
6 Lelie St., Cqpe Town, South Africa. name and automobile with him for service. Everyone will
I)I,GASI~ ADDRI.’~S TIlE ~OCIETY IN" I?~VERY CASE. wish to engage in the service work.
The public meeting will be t~eld Sunday afternoon and
YEAltLY NU]d£’CRIPTION PRICE. UNITED STATES. $1.00; CANADA will be addressed by tim President of lhe SOCIETY. Service
AND ~[ISCELLANI2OLS J2OREIGN, ,~1.50 ; (JREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA,
AND~OU2’]I Ab’nICA, 7S, Alnerlcall renllltan(’es should be ]n~l~le by day will furnish an opportunity for further advertising tl~is.
Igxpress or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Ban’: Draft. Canadian, BrHish, Come in a proper attitude of heart to receive a blessing
South Africat,, and A ustl a]asluu l’enlittauct~s shouhl l)e madeto b, aneh and be a blessing to others. Leave behind all faullfinding,
ojJl(es only. llemlllances from scattered foreign territory luuy be made
to lhe 13rooklynolhce, [ult by JRt~Vt~ut~olt~llPostal MoneyOrdersonly. murmuring, criticism and gossip. These do not belong to
(Forciq~ tvan~lat~ons o] thts journal appear ~n several lanquaqes) the children of God. Come with a heart and mind in har-
mony with the Lord, praying always for all saints and for
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision the blessing of this convention. The Alnerican brethren
el’ an editorial committee, at least three of whomhave read and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these cohunns. can take a good lesson from our brethren at the Mqgdeburg
Tho nanles of the editorial commil;tee are : J. ~. ~Ug_’IlI’]III’ORI),
0‘ convention. Come to grow in knowledge and the fruits of
~V. E. VAN AlffBURGII, J. I~EMERY, II II t~ARIH.Ht, C l ,QI’I.;WART. the spirit. Attend the meetings and participate beartily.
Terms to the LoJd’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of Come with a keen desire to be a faithful witness "md to
Old ago or nkhei’ llllll’nll[y or ,qdvermty, are unable to pay for this
3otlrll;ll, ~il[ be btljlllhed lice if lhey send a postal card each )lay magnify the name of Jehovah. Enter fully into the joy
stating their case and requesting such provision. Weare not only and spirit of the Lord.
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and Let all the brethren throughout the earth who are un-
in touch wiih th~ Bereun sludies. able to attend this convention present the matter to the
Notice to Subscribers: Wedo not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- throne of heavenly grace that the Lord will use it as a
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and tremendous witness to his name and kingd0uL
entry of rene~val are iudlcaled within a month by change in expira-
tion date, as shownon wrnplmr label. All detailed arrangements will be made for the comfort
E.t~a
~s~o~a
cI~,M,==~
~,~B.ookly~.
NYPo.oZq
.... a¢~of Mc,.~h ~_
3-d,87~ of those attending. For assignments and othdr information
address Bro. L.L. Bulleit, 717-719 J.F. Wild Bldg., 123
GENERAL CONVENTION AT INDIANAPOLIS East Market Street, Indianapolis, Indiana.
As the time appro’/ehes the consecrated are preparing to SERVICE WEEK SEPTEMBER 7-12
journey to Indianapolisfor the I. B. S. A. general con- I. B. S. A. Sere-ice "Week will be September 7 to 12 in-
vention. This will be the outstnnding convention in America clusive instead of the last week of August as previously
for 1925. It is held at tt~e season of the year when most announced. This change is deemed advisable so that those
of the brethren take their vacations. This will increase
who attend the Indianapolis convention may have ample
tim attendance. A large attendance is expected.
Monday, August 24th, will be assembly day. The first time to return to their respective territories for participation
session of the convention will be a testinmny meeting at in the great drive. Let each one pray the Lord’s blessing
7:00 p. m., followed at 8 : 00 p. m. by the opening address. upon our united efforts in this matter,
 THE WORK IN EUROPE
HE proclamation of the kingdom message, in This is the fom’th time that Brother Rutherford has
T obedience to our Lord’s commandin Matthew addressed the public in this hall. Whenhe entered the
hall the audience received him with enthusiasL, eap.
24: 14, is close to the heart of every truly con-
secrated anointed Christian at this time. For this rea- plause. An electric voice amplifier had been in.-talled,
son readers of ~l’,I: WATCH TOWEr~ and every person in the great hall couhl easily hear.
are keenly inter-
ested in knowinghowthis work is progressing in various It was remarked by many that never before bad an
parts of the fiehl. To this end, report ix madeof a re- audience in l:oval Albert Hall listened with such marked
cent tour in Europe by the Preside~t of the SOCIJaTr attention. They seemed to hang npon every word of
and others who accompanied him from America. the speaker, and frequently the air was punctured by
Sailing from NewYork on April 15th, on the "Beren- handelapping when points appcah~d to them. When
-the speaker had finished, this great audience stood sil~nt
garia", we landed at Southampton on April 22nd, mid
a few hours later were in London. A convention of the ly for a monwntand then after prayer hngered about,
British brethren had been arranged for London, April seeming reluctant to withdraw. Many books were sohl
24th to 28th inclusive. The attendance of the brethren in the hall, and manyon the outside to those whoeonhl
from various parts of the British Isles averaged about not enter. Without doubt this was the most successful
twenty-four hundred. There was marked enthusiasm meeting held at Royal Albert tIall in reeent years.
manifested from the very beginning. The convention on Monday was enthusiastm. The
The first day’s session was held in the LondonTaber- discourse related more particularly to service. Tllesday
was Selwiee Day. With burning zeal the brethren went
nacle; and at the conclusion of the day the expression
was heard from manylips: "This is the best convention forth to the work, returning in the evening bubbling
I ever attended." Whenthe convention concluded it was o~er with joy. They had had manyblessed experiences.
Many exceedingly inspiring experiences were related
the unanimous opinion that never had a more spiritual
uplift resulted from the assembling of God’s saints in by the workers. If space permitted we would like to
recount all of them; but attention is called to only a few.
the same period of time than at the LondonConvention.
It was a blessed season of fellowship. The discourses by One sister reported that when she ealled at a house
the various speakers were instructive and inspiring. The the lady asked: "Are you eonneeted with the Bible
convention was addressed by the following brethren from Students who published a book called ’Millions Now
America: Brothers Martin, Salter, Kendall, Macmillan Living Will Never Die" ?" Being answered in the affirm-
and Brother Rutherford. The British brethren were alive, the womansaid: "There is living upstairs an
I~obinson, Scott, Lloyd, Tail, De)’, Senior, Bowland, old manpast eighty years of age, whohas a copy of that
Burton and tIemery. book-and has worn it out reading it. He can quote ~t
literally from beginning to end; he is so thoroughly de-
PUBLICWITNESSIN LONDON voted to it." This womanwas anxious to buy, m|d did
Sunday evening the public meeting, held at the Royal buy the "Harp" for the benefit o-f the old gentlemm~.
Albert Hall, was addressed by Brother Rutherford. This Another womanwas canvassed by an Irish sist.~r.
was one of the world-wit, news days, the subject being This womauis a Catholie. She strenuously opposed the
"The Time of Deliverance". The meeting had been well sister who canvassed her. Her husband stoo(l by and
advertised. The doors were opened at six o’clock. Long listened to the conversation and finally interrupted, sav-
before the hour queues of people had formed in the ing, "Wife, that is the trnth. Wemust have tho~e
streets waiting for the great hall to open. Notwith- books." And he bought them.
standing the fact that rain was falling, they kept in The report of the total number of books sold at the
line; and when tt~e hall was opened there was a great meetings and during the drive is as follows:
rush for the seats; and every available spaee in this, Books soldat I{oyM
AlbertI~rall ........................ 1469
Great Britain’s most magnificent hall, was filled in a Books soldonDriveDay....................................... 17S0
few moments, and thousands waited on the outside, The convention concluded Tuesday evening with every
vainly clamoring to enter. heal~ rejoicing. The brethren went home with a feel-
227
 WATCH TOWER
ing that we are nearer the kingdom and the time of
our boundless joy.
GLASGOW
]~Iay 2nd and 3rd a local convention was held at
Glasgow, Scotland, attended by about twelve hundred
friends. This convention was addressed by brothers
Tail, Salter, and liemery, and Brother Rutherford.
The public meeting was held at the Coliseum on Sunday
evening. As usual, it was raining in Scotland; but
this in no way deterred the Scotch people from coming.
They stood in line long before the time for the meeting;
the hall being full thirty minutes before the hour ap-
pointed for Brother t~utherford to begin his public
a&dress. It was received with profound interest and,
unusual for the Scots, with applause. Truly the peo-
ple seem hungry for the message of the kingdomand are
earnestly looking to the day when they shall be de-
livercd into freedom and blessings which Messiah’s
kingdom is sure to bring. An overflow meeting was
addressed by brother Salter at the Palace Theatre.
This was also an enthusiastic meeting. Books taken at
the public meeting totaled 298.
The Scottish brethren are in fine spiritual condition,
and are enthusiastically pressing on in advertising the
King and his kingdom. It was a happy season of fellow-
ship. It has always been a blessed occasion to visit
Glasgow. Quite a number of brethren attended from
Ireland, and joined in the enthusiastic fellowship and
rejoicing in the prospects of the blessings that are be-
fore the Church.
At noon on the 6th of May our party boarded an
airship at Croydon, Surrey, for Paris. Exactly on time
we were off and quickly rose to a height of two thous-
and feet, which average hmght the ship kept all the way
to Paris. The weather was ideal, the countWbeautiful,
and the trip one of unusual pleasure. Twelve persons
were aboard the ship, besides the pilot; and it was a
very pleasant journey. Exactly three hours were oc-
cupied until our great air vehicle safely lmlded in Paris.
The public meetil~g was held that evening in Paris.
Probably two thousand people attended. Before Brother
Ilutherford came to the platfm~l the audience was in
an uproar. The subject had been advertised, "The
Frauds of the Clerg7 Exposed." A number of the Cath-
olic clergy with their cohorts were present. While a
greater mass of the audience were opposed to the clergy
yet, as the French usually do, they were bantering with
each other and paid no attention to the speaker; and
it was impossible to address them. A sentence of ap-
proval was received by vociferous applause by those who
opposed the clergy, and by hisses from the other side;
and then they would banter each other so muchthat it
became absolutely necessary to abandon the meeting.
Quite a large nmnber, however, turned in their names
for literature ; and it is hopedthat the meetingwill result
in muchultimate good, notwithstanding the interference.
THEGOSPELIN SPAIN
The lorincipal object of the European trip this year
was an earnest desire to carry the message of the king-
dom to Spain and Portugal. For many years Spain
has been completdy dominated by the Catholics, and
it has been impossible for the message of the kingdom
[o be carried into that country. Last year applications
filed on behalf of Brother Rutherford to speak in Spain
were refused by the govermnent. This year Brother
George Young was sent from South America; and by
the influence of the British Ambassadorhe was intro-
duced to the governmentoffmials and filed the applica-
tion for Brother Rutherford to speak. After some days
of deliberatimt the Spanish government, which is a
military government, issued an order permitting Brother
Rutherford to speak in Barcelona and in Madrid.
It is not permissible to distribute handbills or dodgers
in Madrid, Spain. The advertising necessarily had to
be done in the newspapers. This was quite expensive;
but the papers carried the notices, even the leading
Cathdie paper in Madrid.
The first point in Spain was Barcelona, a seaport on
the Mediten’anean. This is the city in which the in-
quisition was practised in the darker times, probably
in a more mali~lant manner than in any other part
of the earth. The old church still stands in front of
which many martyrs were burned at the stake. The
rooms are there where they were first taken before the
inquisition court, tried and convicted, then were taken
out into the churchyard and burned. Before being
burned they were compelled to take mass, whether they
believed or not.
It is recalled that St. Paul visited Spain in the days
of his ministry, lie speaks of making a journey there
(Romans 15:~4); and doubtless it was at Barcelona
where he landed and where he preached the Gospel.
Early in the Christian era darkness settled downover
this country, and gross darkness heht the people, but
now the time of deliverance has come. The message
which the faithful Apostle delivered then is now dun
to go to the people again.
Brother Young, who had gone fonvard to make ar-
rangements for the meetings, was rather dubious about
being able to go through with the meetings, tie had
been told by men in authority that as soon as it was
discovered what we were doing, we would be literally
kicked out of Spain. Others had made threats of vio-
lence. The brother was troubled as to whether or not
he should arrange for the meetings. To use his own
words, he said: "Shall 1 arrange for these meetings
and have Brother Rutherford come here? If he is
killed, I shall be responsible for it." About that time
a letter was received by Brother Young from Brother
Rutherford; and in the letter a paragn’aph for his en-
couragement had been written in which was quoted tM
scripture, Isaiah 51: 16, as follows: "And I have put
mywords in thy mouth, and I have covered thee in the
Au~,u’sT 1, 1925
WATCH
shadow of mine hand, that I may plant the heavens,
and lay the foundations of the earth, and say unto Zion,
Thou art my people." Continuing, Brother Young said:
"WhenI read this text it so thrilled me that I said:
Surely it i~ the I~rd’s will that I go ahead, and leave
the result to him." The Lord rewarded his faith.
Eleven o’clock Sunday morning was the hour fixed
for the Barcelona meeting. Whenour party approached
tile place of meeting, it was noted that several mounted
police were present, also a special government guard.
On entering the private room near the stage Brother
Rutherford was met by the deputy governor, who greeted
him cord/ally; and after someconversation together this
official went on the platform with the speaker and re-
mained throughout the entire discourse. Brother Young
had engaged a gentleman who was an expert interpre-
ter; and in order that the translation might be perfect
it had been made in advance, and both parties read,
first in the English and then in the Spanish. There
was no disturbance during the meeting. At the eonch-
sion the audience was asked to sign the address cards.
3fany of them came forward to the platform to hand
them up to the speaker and to express their kind wishes.
The number of addresses handed in at this meeting
totalled 702. The attendance was upwards of 2,000.
The deputy governor remained until after the meeting
and expressed his great pleasure at listening to the
discourse. Wewere very gra,x~ful in our hearts for this
blessed opportunity of proclaiming the message of the
~Iessianie kingdomin Spain and to see it received with
sacll enthusiasm.
The same night our party took train for Madrid,
arriving there on Mondayforenoon. A public meeting
had been arranged for ]~Iadrid for Mondayevening in
a theatre. It had been well announced in the news-
papers. Arriving at the place of meeting we again found
the military guard on hand. The governor of ]~[adrid
had sent the deputy governor to be present at this meet-
ing. He greeted the speaker on his arrival, went on the
platform, and remained throughout the entire discourse.
In one of the boxes was the British ambassador; and
other men of importance, including Spanish officials,
attended the meeting. The total attendance was approx-
imately 1,200. The audience was attentive and respect-
fui, and there was no distu~’bance. At the conclusion
approximately 400 handed in their addresses. Doubtless
trouble was avoided by reason of the presence of the
military and the deputy governor. Knowing that the
Lord has promised that all things shall work together
for good to those who love him and who are called ac-
cording to his purpose, we have reason to be thankful
for the presence of this man of authority. It might
not be amiss to suggest that the Ix)rd took advantage
of this condition to have the witness of his kingdom
given before those in authority.
For some hours an opportunity to get the discourse
published was being considered. Nothing can be pub-
TOWER
lished in Spain without a permit from the government,
particularly relating to lectures of this nature. Wewets
somewhat perplexed to know what should be done. Im-
mediately following the lecture the deputy governor
and the speaker were in a private room off the stage
in conversation. At that momentthe proprietor of ona
of the large newspapers entered, and was introduced
to Brother Rutherford. The occasion was seized; and
this remark was made by Brother Rutherford to the
interpreter: "Ask the governor if he does not think it
wouldbe well for the people of Spain to have this lec-
ture published in the press." The governor immediately
responded: "I see no objection to it and see no reason
why it should not be published. I think well of it."
The newspaper proprietor also seized the opportunity;
and withaut difficulty it was there arranged for the
discourse to be published in full in one of the largest
newspapers in Spain. In addition to this it furnished
a way for the distribution of the same thing in tract
form throughout Spain, thus enabling the witness to
be given in the isolated pa;~s where otherwise it could
not have been taken.
At the eonchsion of the lecture the speaker invited
all the audience whodesired a kingdomof righteousness,
in which they might receive the blessings promised in
the Seriptui~, to arise. The entire audience arose, and
respectfully stood in silence; and the interpreter, who
professes to be a consecrated Christian, offered a very
beautiful prayer in conclusion. The audience then
pressed forward to shake the hand of the speaker and
to hm~dup their addresses.
Amongstthe interested listeners was a Catholic priest,
garbed in the robes of his ecclesiastical order. It was
obsem~edthat he was keenly listening to every sentence.
IIe had a kindly face; and in due course, taking his
position in line with others, he came forward to the
platform and extended his hand, smiling, and addressed
the speaker. Ite then inquired at what hotel Brother
Rutherford was stopping, and was informed of the place.
That night after Brother Rutherford had retired, his
telephone rang; and he was informed that this Cathohe
priest was in the office in the hotel, desiring to speak
to him. tie was requested to return the next day. The
next morning this priest returned to the hotel and had
a very pleasant visit with Brother Rutherford. tie
took occasion to state that he is not in harmony with
the old view of the Catholic church that the l~Iillennium
is past; that he confidently expects the Lord soon;
that there is a strong sentiment amongst many of the
humbler Catholics, amongst the lIoors and amongst
other peoples of Southern Europe, that the Lord ia
about due; and he expressed a keen interest in what he
had heard the night before. He left a request for fur-
ther literature. He stated that because of his view.,
upon the coming of the Lord he temporarily had been
denied some privileges as a priest, amongst which wsa
the right to administer the mass ; but that the~e favors
23O
WATCH TOWER
had now been restored to him. lie proved to be a very
interesting person, and there is hope that he may yet
see more of God’s wonderful plan and rejoice therein.
The Spanish people, generally speaking, are a good
people. They have been kept largely in darkness relat-
ing to religious matters ; but there is great hope that
they will readily take to the message of the kingdom,
in the Lord’s due time. It was a great joy to the t:-eart
of each one of us to mark the witness given in this
country for the first time and to see it received with
such interest. Wetook train from Madrid to the next
appointment, giving thanks to God and going on with
courage to give the witness in Portugal.
PORTUGAL
Brother Young had taken a theatre in Portugal for
the public address. A short time thereafter, and a few
days before the time of the meeting, a revolution started
in which there was open conflict between the government
and the revohltionists, a number being killed. This
battle continued for a day and a half. As a result of
this, the meeting to be held in the theatre was canceled.
Brother Youngthen, through the influence of the Brit-
ish ambassador, took up the matter with the Poi~ugalese
government and obtained the government hall known as
"No Gimnfisio do Liceu Camoes". Brother Young was
informed that neither the British Bible Society nor any
other Bible Society could obtain this governmentbuild-
ing for a lecture; but that because Brother Rutherford
came from America and was somewhat known, the gov-
ernment granted its ownbuilding, above mentioned, for
the holding of the public meeting. Opposers had in-
formed Brother Young in respect to meetings in Spain
and Portugal that if Brother Rutherford attempted to
speak in this hall, the hall would be attacked with
bombs. Wetrusted the Lord and went on.
Wequote the words of Brother Young regarding con-
ditions in Spain preceding the meeting in Spain: "The
Secretary of the British Consul said: ’If the meeting
is free, they will pack it with theii ownpeople ; they will
break the meeting up and kick you out of Spain.’ He
advised me not to try it. A lawyer, who was formerly
Deputy of the House of Parliament in Spain, said: ’I
have just come out of prison. I was speaking at a ban-
quet the other night, and I was arrested, and put in
prison for thirteen days. I would advise you not to
hold any meetings here.’ An interpreter, who assisted
mein makingthe first arrangements, said: ’Is this con-
ference in any way contrary to the Catholic Church?
Becanseif it is, they will tear the place to pieces; and
the speaker’s life will be in danger.’ "
Referring to conditions in Portugal preceding the
lecture Brother Young said: "A young man who has
become interested in the message, and who has been
assisting me, was told by three different communists
that ’if that AmericanJudge tries to hold a confere-ce
in tlfi6 city the place will be bombed.’Mr. Morton, the
Secretary of the British Forei~ Bible Society, said
that we wmgdencounter nmch opposition putting out our
literature m Portugal. The Assistant Secretary of the
Interior of Portugal issued the permit to hold the meet-
ing in the govemmlentbuilding. Formerly his position
was that of Ambassador to the Pope of Rome, repre-
seating Portugal."
There was some delay in the work of the translator
in getting the copy translated; hence we were delayed
a few moments in reaching the hall. Long before the
time of the meeting the hall, which seats 2,000, was
jammedto its full capacity. There were rope ladders on
the sides, and men had climbed these and were hanging
on. There were scarcely any womenin the place.
Whenthe speaker and his attendants entered the hall
they were received with much applause. The lecture
immediately began, and was progressing nicely whom
some misg-uided man started trouble. The audience was
decidedly in favor of Brother Rutherford and tried to
quiet the disturbance. The disturbance continued for
some time. But after much laborious effort Brother
Rutherford had gained their attention and asked them
to listen to him for three minutes, lie began by saying:
"I am an American gentleman. I came to Portugal
with the assurance that I was going to have the priv-
ilege of addressing gentlemen. I have a right to pre-
sume because you have come here that you are gentle-
men. I want every man in this audience who considers
himself a gentleman to please be seated, and all whoare
not gentlemen and who do not wish to hear, to kindly
withdraw." This seemed to appeal to the pride of many
who caused the disturbance, and they quietly sat down.
Then the speaker pro~’essed with his lecture. At ten
minutes to twelve o’clock midnight the lecture con-
eluded, amidst prolonged and vociferous applause.
Some of the most interested ones present were the
University students. To a man they were in favor of
Brother Rutherford. They were led by their college
professor. Manyof them cried out: "We want to know
how to live forever on earth." Brother Rutherford an-
nounced to the audience that if they were interested in
other literature on the subject to leave their names and
addresses. In response to this, 1,252 persons left their
names and addresses.
It was midnight when our party began to push
through the crowd to get to a taxicab waiting to take
us to the hotel. The great audience remained, throng-
ing the speaker and crying out in approval. They fol-
lowed him to his taxicab, surrounded it, and kept on
applauding until the taxicab got out of sight. It x~as
gratifying to see the people of Portugal, so long donnn-
ated by priests and kept in darkness, beginning to get
some light concerning the kingdom that shall bring
blessings to all the families of the earth.
The press was very kind. The next morning the
papers carried articles, favorably commentingon the
A~UST 1, 1925 ¯ WATCH TOWER
lecture. Weinsert herewith translations from two of iel and explained to the audience that the way to live on
earth forever in peace and happiness is to obey God’m
these papers. First, the Oseculo said: law, the disturbers again started a noise. But the con-
ference went on to a finish, and the people listened with
FROM TIlE PRESS great interest to him and often applauded tk.e speaker."
"The conference [public lecture] of Judge Rutherford of The Diario de Noticios, the other leading paper, of
lNew York city was on the subject, ’How to Live on Earth
Lisbon, also carried a full report of the lecture tho
Forever.’ Before the hour arrived tile hall was crowded
by students, public employes, army officers, laborers, and next day. The editorial notices announcing this lecturo
many leaders. in printed form were published by the press as follows:
"The lecturer was delayed somewhat in arriving; and
when Judge Rutherford. accompanied by his secretary, Mr. "The noted American lecturer, Judge J. F. Rutherford of
Salter, and his interpreter, Mr. Jose Morelra, arrived, the New York, gave his great and inspiring lecture, ’How To
audience received them with much pleasure and applause. LIVE ON EARTHFOREVER,’at ’no gimnfisio do Liceu Camoes’.
Judge Rutherford then explained his intention in coming Lisbon, Wednesday night. Upwards of 2,000 people filled
to Portugal, and said that he had not come to exact money every available space of the hall, and thousands wero
from the people nor to convert them, but only that they turned away unable to gain admittance.
might listen to a message of consolation. After he started "Although there was some interruption by a few mis-
his lecture, he quoted Bible verses showing that soon there guided ones, the great number of the people reeeived the
would be a great change of conditions i~t earth for the bet- lectm’e with profound interest. Time and again the audi-
terment of the people. ence applauded the speakeri and wtmn he had fimshed
there was a tremendous and prolonged applause. The great
"At this point a man in the crowd cried out: ’The lec-
erowd followed the Judge to his taxicab, cheering him
ture is not what is advertised; it is religious propaganda.’
loudly every foot of the way and expressing their good
Then the trouble started. The majority of the audience
~as against the disturber, and vociferously tried to quint wishes. So many people desired to hear but were unable
to hear that we publish the lecture in full. All who desire
the disturbance. The lecturer then advised the audience
a copy of the lecture may obtain the same by addressing
lhat he was not here to deceive them, that he had been de-
(roved by religious leaders like they had, and that he had a letter to the OSECULO newspaper."
chosen this subject because God was their greatest friend
and that the time lind come for their blessing. He informed This ended the effort in Spain and Portugal for tho
them that he was their friend. He then went on to ex- present. Immedmtelysteps were taken for the publica-
plain the cause of the great War and stated that another tion of the "Mdlions" book in the Spanish and Portu-
war was impending, and that all nations are preparing guese languages. Advertisements were placed in the
lor it. Judge Rutherford finished his lecture about mid- papers, so that names are expected from many other
mght, after taking the addresses of all persons, more or
less, who were listening to him." parts of these countries, and at this writing they aro
already coming in from persons who are ordering the
Another large Portuguese newspaper said: "Millions" book.
"Some days ago the lecture had been announced, by all Wehave much reason to be grateful to the Lord for
means of public announce,meat, that Judge Rutherford of using this opportunity of giving testimony to the king-
1New York city would show humanity how to live in p(~tee dommessage and for manifesting his decided approval
and joy forever on earth. There came a great multitude and blessing upon those whoparticipated in it, and upon
of people, among them men of years, their eyes shini~g the messageitself.
with the hope to live forever as they listened to the speaker,
and many University students, with expressions of devout- The total number of addresses handed in by the peo-
ness on limit faces, crying out that they want to live on plo in Spain and Portugal is 2,354. Tl~is is rather un-
earth forever. The hall was far too small for the thousamls usual. Wehave great hopes that the Lord will raiso
of people expecting to hear. The American explained the up in those countries some true and faithful witnesses
great way to live forever in peace. Judge Rutherford was
interpreted by Mr. Jose Moretra. The speaker, in a con- who wilt carry on the proclamation of the message un-
vincing manner, proved to his audience that he was here til the end shall come.
to render them helpful service. While the great audience The following day our party left Portugal, by way
was hanging on his words, a man in the crowd rose and
of Paris, for Bern, Switzerland, arriving /here late Sat-
protested. The great majority wanted the lecture to go on
but the small minority said that it had to stop because it urday, May 16th, where we were greeted by a number
was Protestant propaganda. The noise was very terrible. of friends. A two-day convention was on, attended by
A gentleman (who was a University professor) begged the approximately 1,500 of the consecrated Swiss brethren.
people to be quiet and listen to the lecture. The lecturer It was a glorious convention and a spiritual uplift for
then asked that they give him five minutes to speak, and
proposed that everyone who would like to have the lecture all who attended. With joy written upon thoir faces
to go on to keep silent, and for the others to withdraw. the dear ones separated on Sunday night, more deter-
Then he told them that if they wanted the lecture in print mined than ever to faithfully follow the Master and
to write their names on slips. Then on the table were proclaim the messageof his kingdom.
placed by the people a great number of papers giving their
addresses. Judge Rutherford rose again between the shout- Incidentally we here report that the following day
ings of the audience, asking those who did not wa~t to hear an inspection was madeof the new building just com-
to keep sile~nce. When the great American leader turned pleted by the SOCIETY at Bern, Switzerland. It is a
tO well-known prophecies from Isaiah, Jeremiah and Dan- splendid structure of modernstyle, and furnishes ample

WATCH TOWER
quarters for our Central European printing and book-
binding plant, as well as for housing the hundred or
more friends who are engaged in the work there.
SWEDEN
The next convention in order was 0rebro, Sweden.
:Brother Macmillan,after visiting classes in Poland, had
gone ahead to attend to some preliminaries at Copen-
hagen. The time was shm~c and the distance long, and
it was necessary for the journey to be made quickly.
Consequently at 8:15 on lhe morning of Nay 21st,
Brother Rutherford and Brother ~[artin took airship
at Zurich, Switzerland, for Copenhagen. Stops on the
way were made at Stuttgart, Leipzig and Bm’lin. On
this journey we were in the air nine and one-half hours,
sometimes flying at the rate of 120 miles per hour and
from 3,500 to 4,000 feet above the earth. It was a won-
derful trip, affording inde,,~’ribable views of beautiful
Switzerland and Southern Germanyin particular. Over
the placid lakes, the green forests, and the Black Forest
of Southern Germanyour airplane, like a mighty bird,
~ped on its way. It was a holiday; and all along the
way crowds of people were out, cheering our ship and
waving their handkerchiefs as it passed, not because we
were on it, of course, for they did not knowthat, but
because it was a happy day for many.
The journey was made without particular incident
and without accident, except that we encountered a
heavy wind in North Germany and Demnark, and onr
ship was delayed for one hour. Some alarm was felt
at the airdrome; and when we arrived more than 100
people had come out to see if anything unusual had
happened. We were the only p~sengers aboard; and
when our ship alighted, the companyof strangers sent
up a great shout that the ship had arrived safely. We
could not believe that this applause was for us, because
they did not know as. They knew that we were two
Americans coming from the south, and that was all.
¥~re were met with an automobile and had a thirtv-min-
ute drive to the ferry, x~hcre Brother Macmillan had
induced the captain and harbor officer to hold the boat
that crosses the bay to Sweden. Some200 of the Dan-
ish friends were on the dock. These we did not have
time to greet, except to wave our hankerchiefs as we
rushed aboard the ship.
Two hours aftemvard we landed at MalmS, Sweden,
and took a sleeping-ear, which required us to change at
five o’clock in the morning to a very ordinals" car in
which we journeyed to Orebro, arriving there 8:15 the
morning of the 22nd, exactly twenty-four hours from
the time we left Switzerland. This was a record-making
trip for speed; but we were reminded how the Lord
long ago foretold through his prophet that in the last
days there would be much rnnning to and fro. This
prophecy is having an increased fulfilment in this, that
me~rly every cmmtryof :Europe is putting in operation
air ~ervice and a large number of at>hips. Germany
BROOKLYNt~.Y.
has built in the very midst of Bertin a great airship
field where numerous ships go and come. Wewere in-
formed that beginning in June an airship would arrive
at that airdrome every ten minutes during the doy
from different parts of Europe. These airships are now
used for commercial and passenger traffic. They may be
used for something else in the near future.
The convention had already begun at Orebro, Swe-
den; but coming at such a rapid pace, we had arrived
before expected. About 500 brethren attended the con-
vention, which was addressed by Brothers Macmillan,
Martin. lIarteva, Lundborg, Eneroth, Liittiehau, Broth-
er Rutherford, and others. While the attendance was
not so great, it was a unanimousverdict that this was
one of the most blessed eo.nventions ever held in Scandi-
navia. The friends were joyful in the Lord, showing
their appreciation of the privilege, which they mani-
febted in activity in the service, as well as in their
greetings of each other. It was also a blessed season
of fellowship.
NORTHERN EUROPEAN OFFICE
It was deemed best for the interest of the work in
Scandinavia and Northern Europe that a general office
be established, knownas the Northern European Office,
which is to have general supervision of the SOCIETY’S
work in Norway, Denmark, Sweden, Finland, Lithuania,
Latvia, and other states along the Baltic Sea. into
these latter named states the message is just now en-
tering, and the hope is to spread the Gospel quickly
through them. Brother Dey, of London, was requested
to accept the post as the SocieTY’Srepresentative and
general manager for the Northern European Office ; and
after a few days prayerful consideration his answer was:
"Here am I, send me." Brother Dey gives up an im-
portant govenm~ent position in London to enter the
service of the King of kings and to devote all of his
time thereto. This new office will have general
supervision of the publication of TUEWATCI~ ToweIb
in all the languages published, in the countries above
mentioned, also the appointment of pilgrims and the
organizatmn of the service work. Brother Dey has
gemeral supervision of the work. This office is estab-
lished at Copenhagen, Denmark.
COPENHAGEN
On returning from Sweden we stopped a day in
Copenhagenand had a meeting with the friends, which
was attended by about 400. It was a very happy time
and a period of sweet fellowship with the brethren.
GERMANY
Pentecost time is a holiday season in Europe. The
SociEtY’s manager at Magdeburghad early in the win-
ter made an urgent request that Magdeburghave a con-
vention for the Germanfriends at Pentecost season. It
was thus arranged. The convention began Friday, the
29th of May, and concluded Mondayevening, June 1st.
 V/qTCM TOWER 233

It is difficult to find words to describe this convention. beer were served at a nominalcost ; and these dear sottl~
¥isiting brethren from other paits of Europe and Amer- would get some lunch in one hand and a mugin another
ica were all heard to say : "It is marvelous; womlerful!" and stand quietly about, eating their hneh. Then they
would return to their seats in the meeting places. Ad-
THE MAGDEBURG CONVENTION joining the main hall are a number of buildings pro-
The first session of the convention opened with nearly vided for the housing of machinery and cattle during
10,000 friends prewar. Brother Rutherford made the the State Exhibition. These were provided with army
opening address, which the friends received with ~’eat cots, and thousands of the brethren slept on the ground
joy and enthusiasm. The music was such as the (]er- in these cots. They were provided without cost to them.
nmns alone can make. There was an orchestra of 125 The sisters were in one great place and the brothers in
instruments; aml each one who played was a eortsevrated another.
brother or sister. The orehestra was led by a brother Manyof these dear souls journeyed for long distances
whois a professional orchestra leader. The singing was on bicycles; many others wa}ked; som~ drove in motor
led by a professional chorister. The great audience cars and trucks for three hundredand four hundredmiles.
seemed to have been trained; for the time was perfect Many special trains had been arranged to bring the
and the singing inspiring. The main hall is a large friends to this convention, and it was expected that the
machinery hall in which 8.000 friends were seated. A railroad companies would grant reduced rates; but at
short distance awaya tent was erectx, d, and in this and the last moment these rates were withdrawn. It was
in front of it were upwardsof 5,000 friends seated. An- estimated that ;g4,000 friends would have attended the
other hall nearby with a capacity of approximately 1,000 convention had the railroad rates been reduced so that
was filled. Voice amplifiers were installed on the speak- they could have come at the minimumexpense. Hence
ers’ platform in the main hall, and these connected with manyin such large classes as Dresden could not come.
other voice amplifiers in front of the tent and another What the Lord has done for Germany since the war
in the small hall. is marvelous in our eyes. Prior thereto the company
Brother Balzereit had conceived a unique idea: A was small. Today there are 32,000 subscribers to T~
large portrait of each speM~er had been painted; and WATCHTOWERin Germany. How many more read it
when he was speaking in the main ball, this portrait we do not know. There are 232,000 copies of the Go:r-
was hung in front of the audience at the tent and they man GOLDEn" ACEgoing out at each issue.
could look at the face and hear his voice. In fact, those The public meeting at Magdeburg was held Sunday
in the tent and in the smaller hall some hundred feet evening at 7 : 30. At six o’clock the strangers began to
away could hear more distinctly than others who were come and practically filled the main hall, while the
in the main hall nearby. The company installing the friends filled the other hall and the tent, and thousands
voice amplifiers did splendid work and every word of the stood outside. In addition to the 14,000 and more
speaker could be distinctly heard. brethren there were between 5,000 and 7,000 strangers
By Sunday afternoon there were upwards of 14,000 ho got within ear-shot of the speaker. It was an in-
brethren in these various halls. They were not walking spiring sight. WhenBrother Rutherford had finished
about the grounds; they were listening to the discourses. his public address, he requested everyone present to
No one seemed to be hunting recreation or a place for arise whodesired to see the kingdomof the Lord, such
private conversation, but everyone was earnestly bent as he had described, established in the earth. Without
upon what the speakers had to say. They would sit a single exception that great audience rose, and stood
quietly for hours, arise and sing, and sit downto listen in silence. Then they were asked to sing and, with
again. In this regard ~t was a most remarkable conven- the orchestra leading, everybody joined in song, after
tion. It probably did not exceed Columbusin numbers; which Brother Hemeryoffered a prayer. And still "the
but the writer has never attended a convention in which strangers lingered and seemedloathe to go away.
there was such a quiet, respectful, devout spirit shown The convention was addressed by the following breth-
by all present. There was no gossip, no disorder. The ren : Brothers Balzereit, Martin, Cuno, Zimmer,Hemery,
brethren everywhere on earth could fake a good lesson Salter, Buckholz, Herwendale, Decker, Binkele and
from this convention. Never was such real devotion Brother Rutherford. Without a single exception the great
manifested in such a company, we believe. T:HEWATCJaI audience hung upon every word the speakers uttered.
TOWER has time and again called attention to the fact On Sunday morning Brother Rutherford addressed
that the Lord’s people when assembled should be quiet the convention; and after reviewing the great privileges
and respectful, even while the speakers are not on the that had come to the people of the Lord and the num-
platform. It has been difficult for this lesson to be ber that had received the message of the truth since
learned; but the Germanbrethren have learned it. At the war, he asked all in the audience whohad received
least they practise it, muchto their praise. the truth since 1922 to rise. The result was astounding.
Another place had been provided for feeding the Fully two-thirds of that great audience stood up, a
multitude. Sandwiches, sausage, water, coffee and light great number of these being young men and young w~-
234 WATCH
men. We were reminded of how the Lord had poured
out his spirit at Pentecost; and nowon this anniversary
Sunday of Pentecost morning the spirit o* the Lord
was manifest upon the young men and maidens, so
many of whomwere showing forth his spirit; and of
how some of the older ones were dreaming dreams and
slacking their hand in the Lord’s service. It really
suggested the thought that the Lord would have his
work done in due season, and that he would permit
those to do it whoreally appreciate the privilege. Never
was such a privilege given to hmnanbeings; and those
whoreally enter into it vdth the right spirit are filled
with joy, and appreciate the promise that "the joy of
the Lord is your strength".
WhenBrother Rutherford had finished his address
to the convention, in which he had stated that the Lord
had stopped the war and held back the trouble to give
an opportunity for a witness to the truth, and that the
major porfion of those present had come into the truth
during that period of time, it was remarked by a nmn-
ber that that company of brethren were so enthused
and devoted to the Lord’s cause that they would will-
ingly march into the cannon’s mouth.
In tile testimony meetings the friends respectively
took their position before the voice amplifiers, and their
testimonies bore witness to the joy of the Lord in their
hearts. One of the most remarkable things was that
practically every one whotestified spoke of the joy he
or she had in the Lord. Their faces were happy and
were wreathed in smiles. They were not boisterous, but
showed a deep devotion to tM Lord and to his cause.
At five o’clock Mondayafternoon the President of the
SOClECY made his final address to the convention. The
chairman of the convention requested that Brother
llutherford wait until the friends arranged to bid fare-
well in their own peculiar way. It was not knownwhat
they were going to do. Between the entrance of the
great hall and the main thoroughfare there is a wide
street, probably 1,500 to 2,000 feet long. The friends
had marched Mongthe street agd had formed two hues
about ten or fifteen deep on either side, the entire length
of the street, the line turning down into the main
*horoughfare of the street, leaving between the two
lines a narrow space. At the entrance of the hall were
motor cars in which the speakers were to ride through
this lane and receive the farewell of the brethren.
These motor cars were not used. It was thought to
be rather unbecoming to ride while the others stood;
so Brother Balzereit and Brother Rutherford, heading
the line of speakers, slowly marched through this long
lane of brethren on either side of the street, while all sang
"God be with you till we meet again" and waved their
handkerchiefs continually, the orchestra leading in this
music. All along the way the brethren were shouting
"Auf wiedersehn", "God be with you till we meet a-
gain," and "God bless you". When reaching the far
end of the line and standing in a motor car, we looked
TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Iv.
back over the sea of joyful faces and the wavinghandker-
chiefs of 14,000 people. It created such a commotion
in the neighborhood that men, womenand children were
looking out of windows, while many others climbed
trees and many were out on the housetops, to look om
A large number of police were present, and they were
very respectful and very orderly. The captain, with
someof his lieutenants, stood at the far end of the lane
at milita Wattention when Brother Rutherford passed;
and even these stern officers of the law could not, resist
a pleasant smile. Brother Martin remarked: "The
Kaiser never had such a reception or farewell as this.
tie may have had an enforced one, but never such a
voluntary one inspired by love."
This demonstration was not an honoring of a man
or of any men, but was really a spontaneous outburst
of loving devotion to the Lord, our King, and love for
all whoare standing shoulder to shoulder, battling for
the cause of the kingdom. This great eonventmn at
Magdeburgwill mark one of the green and joyful places
of the Church along the way. It will not be forgotten.
A few opine that its influence will be felt throughout
Germanyin the future and probably in someother places.
One of the foremost dailies at Magdeburg, Germany,
the MagdeburgAnze~ger, gave a lengthy and interest-
ing report of the great convention at Magdeburg, under
the caption, "The International Bible Students at
Magdeburg." Wequote in part as follows:
"The International Bible Students have come from all
parts of the fatherland to their centrally located neqd-
quarters at Magdeburg. Enormouscrowds are attend,ng
the convention, and a conservative estimate of the audience
at the great meeting addressed by Judge Rutherford. o’n
the evening of Pentecost, gives the numberas 20,000, in-
eluding the 16,000 Bible Students that had cometo Magde-
burg. Mr. P. Balzereit, the chairmanof the B~bleStudents.
introduced the speaker; and Mr. Binkele, the representative
of the Association in Europe, translated the discourse.
"Mr. Rutherfurd explained, while the audiencelistened
in profound silence, that the empire of Satan has been
governing the world right along, but that the kingdomof
our Lord will soon nmkean end of everything ewl, that,
following the great impendingtime of trouble, the Messiamc
kingdom will be set up, where love will be enthroned, ~:nd
wherebate, selfishness, strife, death and sickness will be
utterly abolished. Whenasked how manydesired such a
kingdom,all present raised their hands. The great hall,
the smaller hall, and the large tent were crowdedto capa-
city (effective loud-speaker arrangements conveying the
messageto every part of the grounds). All the Bible Stu-
dents wore badges. They exhibited an admirable patience
in the face of inadequatetransportation facilities for hand-
ling such crowdswithout delay."
A Socialist newspaper at Magdeburg, in speaking
kindly about the aims of the Bible Students, threw an
interesting sidelight on the well-knownsocialistic view-
point for the redemption of the world. Wequote in part
what the Volksstimme (Peoples’ Voice), of Magdeburg,
published about the International Bible Students:
"Largenumbersof adherents of the International Bible
Students have arrived from all sections of Germanyon
AUGUST I, 1925 ,rv WATCH TOWER 235

Penteeost. Sinee the church played party politics after the LATER REPORTS FROM PORTUGAL
war and sided ~ith those who took ndwmtage of tire gen- Since the imblic me,tings in Spain and Portugal the
eral distress, they could not give to people who need religion following letters have been received from ]3rother
that which they required. As a result snmll sects have
grown into great movements which have encircled the George Young who was leit there:
world. One of tire largest of these is the International Bible Our loving Father has used your lecture to stir all Portu-
Students Association. They are at enmity with the evan- gal, as it were, in one day. The message has been called
gelical church because they do not approve of priestly do-
to the attention of the people far and near. In addition
minion or the support of the ruling elasses by the church. to the 1,252 names handed in at the lecture over 50 came
And the gentlemen of the church do not have much good in by mail, and in reply to the newspaper announcements
to s’ly about the Bible Students; for there is a competition over 800 letters and postcards have been received. Each
which can be felt. one of these had received tim copy of your lecture. Many
"The sacrificing spirit of these people is to be admired. cards and letters of appreciation lmve been received and
They have come from all over Germany, fr01n the remotest requests for more itlformation. God has richly blessed the
nooks and corners, suffering much privation in so doing. effort to proclaim the kingdom message. The number of
They are chiefly people from the proletariat, which natu- interested friends is increasing daily.
rally suffered most from tim general distress of the times. Since April 1st over 86,000 "Where Are the Dead" and
But whether one must follow their faith in the prophecies "Millions" tracts have been distributed in IAsbon mul Porto;
of the Bible, is another question. 397 books have been sold, and we have 100,000 assorted
"As Socialists we also fight for the aim of the rule of Portuguese tracts ready to go out in the other principal
justice and truth in the worhl. But as Socialists we know cities of Portugal. If it meets with your approval I can
l:hat the e’~pitqlistic order with its classes cannot be ehanaed have one of the friends go to Funchal, capital of the Cape
by the erection of the ’kingdom of Jesus’. Only a logical, Verde lshmds, and another to the Azores. I will aw.dt
et.onomieal development into socialism will introduce jus- your approval. Fm~clml has over 30,000 people aml the
tice and truth into the world. The Socialists want to organ- Islands 189,000. There are many Protestant churches there.
ize and fashion aft’tits with the help of science and technics I have held a number of meetings with the interested
and the great mental abilities of nmnkind, so that hulnan in Lisbon, and the prospects for establishing a class are
egoism finds no possibility for action. This end cannot suc- good. Looking to God for grace and guidance, will leave
cessfully be obtained merely by faith, but requires also nothing undone to spread the message. God’s power has
fighting, aggressive fghting. This the Bible Students decline been wonderfully nmnifest in opening the way for the lec-
to do; for they are prevented by their faith in the coming tures in both Spain and Portugal.
reign of Christ. Martial law is still in force here. All public meetings
"The great gathering was therefore not a gathering of of every kind are prohibited. Three nights after your lec-
workers, as we know that word, but rather a time for medi- ture the Chief of Police was shot while leaving his house.
tation, an hour of deliberation for the people, something In closing I may say the past few weeks have been the
which they need and require. The auditorium were filled most trying in my Christian experience. The arranging of
to the last seat, and the speakers addressed the audience three public lectures held simultaneously in three different
through a loud speaker. Music and general singing gave cities over 700 miles apart, in nations of foreign langua.ge,
great solemnity to the oeeasion. The halls were beauti- under martial law, in the center of Papal power and with
fully decorated." no bretl~reu to help, coupled with the uncertainty of out-
come, was a heavy weight. Yet our loving Father over-
The truth has had a wholesome influence in this ruled all frailty to his glory. He opened seemingly im-
part of Germany. The office has been at Magdeburg possible doors. His time had come for tim publie proclama-
only about two yeqrs. The class there has increased in tion of his holy message in these dark countries--the first
numbers more than 200 since the convention one year time since the d.lys of the apostle Patti that such a public
witness to the truth has been given in these lands.
ago. The work at the office and factory has greatly in-
Now I can look back with thankfulness and joy at tho
creased, more than 100 brethren now being employed in privilege of having been permitted to assist in this work ;
the work there; and arrangements are now under way and when I say that after the second day in Madrid I had
to enlarge greatly the capacity for the manufacture of given up and was about to write you that I did not think
books and the printing of other literature for the spread- it possible nor safe to go ahead with arrangements, you
will realize how our loving Father providentially opened
ing of the Gospel of the kingdom.
the way for this witness.
We were reluctant to leave Germany. There seemed
to be a drawing that held us there, regardless of any In another communication from Brother Young he
nationality. In fact, the Lord’s people know no national writes as follows:
lines. Friends had come from England and Scotland, Greetings in the name of our Redeemer and Saviour[
from Demnark and Finland, from Russia, and from Swit- This is just a line to say that letters are pouring in from
all over Portugal asking for a copy of your discom’se. I
zerland, as well as from America. They all enjoyed the
had to drop everything and attend to the correspomlenee.
sweet unity that should bind closer together the hearts I am glad to say that tonight we are mailing out over
of Christians. Late Monday night, June 1st, our train 2,000 letters, containing 5"our lecture. Your lecture has
left Magdeburg for Cologne, Germany. There a special stirred Portugal from end to end. Letters have come in
airplane awaited ; and our party flew away to England, from the Brazilinn Consulate, from a Portuguese Marquis,
from a General, and from Judges, Lawyers, Doctors, etc., ete.
making the journey in a httle more than three hours.
From twenty to thirty people are now attending the
The Lord’s blessings upon this European tour has studies here, ~marly all former adventists. The prospects
been made manifest in a marked degree. are good for establishing a permanent class in Lisbon.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 2 Jesus is file IIead and that his true and faithful fol-
"’Be Not afraid, the Lord is with thee."--Deu~eronomy lowers constitute the Body. Whatsoever therefore the
20:1. course taken by the Head must be the course of action
taken by the members. Our Lord was in this evil world,
EHOVAH had sent his people Israel into Egypt for
J a purpose. The government of Egypt had wickedly
oppressed them for a long while. Their cries were
but he was not of it. Satan is the god of this evil
world; hence the righteous One could have nothing
whatsoever to do therewith. For the same reason no
heard in heaven. God sent his servant Moses into Egypt true follower of Christ can sympathize or cooperate with
to deliver his people from the oppressors. The request the eviI world. The allegiance of our Lord was wholly
was respectfully made before the government that the to the heavenly Father. Our allagianee likewise must
Israelites be permitted to go and worship their God. be to Jehovah.
To this, and like requests, the governmentuttered de- While in this world, Jesus devoted his time and his
fiance against God. faculties to giving a testimony concerning his Father
Pharaoh had said in reply to one of these requests: and his kingdom. That wt~s his vocation. Nothing else
"Who is God?" And in substance God had declared he did. Such must be the vocation of each one of the
that he would show the defiant mh,r who Jehovah is. faithful followers of Christ. It will be necessary for
After a number of plagues had been visited upon Eo-yp~ them to do somework to earn the necessities for bodily
the Israelites were delivered from tile oppressor in a sustenance; but such is their avocation, not their voca-
miraculous and spectacular manner. The government tion. Even while laboring with their hands the faithful
of Egypt fell. In his due time Godgave the Israelites body members give tc~,fimony concerning the King and
his fundamental law and statutes by ~,hich they would his kingdom.
be governed in matters in general. In the course of in- That which prompts such course of action is love.
structions Jehovah said to them in the words of our Tke only thing that hinders the operation of love is
text: "Be not afraid of them [the enemies]; for the selfistmess. The only reason one fears is because of self.
Lord thy God is with thee." tie who fears cannot be perfect in love, for the very
The Israelites were used in a representative capacity. reasonof his self-interes, t.
Theyrepresented the chosennation of the Ixn’d ; that is, Having this in mind St. John wrote: "Ilerein is our
spiritual Israel called ¢o showfroth the praises of God. love made perfect, that we may have boldness in the
(1 Peter 2: 9) The government of Egypt was the gov- day of judgment: because as he is, so are we in this
ernment of Satan, the god of that nation, and repre- world. There is no fear in love; but perfect love easteth
sentatively stood for all organ:zed powers of the evil out fear."--1 John 4: 17, 18.
world. Seeing that the Scriptures justify the conclu- Nowsince we are in this world, and our position is
sion herein stated, it is then proper to assume that the similar to that of our Lord when he was here, it be-
new creation is privileged to claim the precious promise comes our privilege and bounden duty to declare the
ofthis text. message of the kingdom. This is the day of judgment;
The little company of the Lord’s people are daily hence nowis the tm:e above all times forthe Christian
going out to battle for the cause of righteousness by to declare boldly and fearlessly the message of the
announcing the King and his kingdom. The world King. Doing so, he will be comforted by the Lord,
powers being unde~ the control of their god, the enemy because he will be joyful in his heart; and joy in the
Satan, the representatives of the Lord are often op- Lord invariably brings both comfort and strength to
pressed, ill-treated and despitefully used. But they are the Christian.
not to fear, for the reason that tlley are engaged in
the Lord’s business and are under his care and pro- TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 16
tection. The Father of mercies and Godof all comfort
now says to these faithful representatives of his: "Be "’Thine eyes shall see the King in his beuuty."--Isaiak
not afraid of thine enemies; for the Lord thy Godis with 33: 17.
thee." Therefore let each one engaged in the Lord’s EHOVAH delights in bestowing his favors upon
service be of good cmlrage and press on.
J those who honor him. Itis dealings with men show
this even from the earliest days of the humanrace.
TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 9 The reason for this probably lies deeper than sometimes
we have thought.
"As he is, so are we in tMs world."--1 John 4:17. From the days of Eden Satan has been the enemy
’RITING for the encouragement and comfort of God and of everything rigMeousness, tie has defied
W of the Church, St. John here directs attention Jehovah and lout forth his greatest efforts to hold men
to the Lord Jesus Christ. He here shows the within his grasp. God could have prevented him from
oneness of Christ and his body members in this, that doing this ; but the fact that he has permitted him shown
oq¢l.
AUGUST 1, 1925
WATCH TOWER
that it i’s God’spurpose to have his intelligent creatures presence of the Bridegroom. The Psalmist here pic-
learn that the course of the enemy leads to disfavor tures this class as rejoicing in their King. This is ex-
and ultimate death, while the righteous course, which actly in harmony with St. Paul’s statement: "Rejoice
the great Creator markedout for man, leads to life and in the Lord alway: and again I say, ilejoiee." (Philip-
happinecss. plans 4 : 4) This joy is not in self nor in anything about
us. The joy of the Church is in the Lord, and that joy
Jesus plainly says that "this is life eternal, to know
is really the strength of those on earth whoare part of
thee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whomthou Zion and who constitute a part of the chosen nation
hast sent." of the Lord.
In the text under consideration the prophet shows Being joyful in the Lord, these go forth with ghe
that there are sinners in Zion. This means that there message of his kingdom, moved by love for him. Such
have been some who have come into God’s organization east aside all fear and are frankly outspoken in the
who have not been wholly faithful to him. Because of publication of the message of the King and his king-
their unfaithfulness they become afraid. Those who dom, even as St. John said they would be.--1 John 4~:
really love the Lord will not be afraid. They truss 17, 18.
implicitly in the Lord. These are the ones that are the
Let all the saints now be encouraged. Let them all
beneficiaries of this precious promise.
be joyful in the Lord our King. Those who are thus
The prophet lsaiah, in the 33rd chapter, shows how joyful in their King will not refrain from telling others
the faithful in the Church will be greatly favored by about him and the blessings his kingdom will bring.
the Lord by being able to have a dearer vision of the
L(~rd’s dealings with his people, and especially when
Christ comes to his temple. This of course does not
mean a man seeing with his natural eyes, but that he TEXTFOR SEPTEMBER
30
wi~[ have a clearer understanding of God’s great plan "’Godw~lI teaz’h us, . . . a~d we will wall~ in his
for the Church and for the deliverance of the world. paths."--Micah 4 : 2.
This clearer vision will comfort him; and he will have
joy in his heart, even as the prophet foreshadowed.
These see the kingdomafar off; yet they rejoice great-
ly because of the full assurance that comes from the
W ItILE Satan, the enemy of God and righteous-
hess, still exercises his powerover men, it is
impossible to teach all people the truth. Only
Lord’s providential dealing with them; and patiently those who have a desire for a better and happier con-
and joyfully they continue in the Lord’s service until dition will give heed to the message. WhenSatan is
they receive the blessed commandto advance to a higher restrained, and his power over the people gone that he
place. may deceive them no more, then the message of the
truth will freely flow and be freely received by the
millions of earth.
TEXT FOR SEPTEMBER 23 At this time it is the privilege of the anointed ones
"’Let the children of Zion be joyful ~n ~heir King."-- of the Lord to joyfully carry the mes~ge of the King
Psalm149 : 2. to the teachable ones of earth, that they maysee in ad-
vance the way that the Lord has prepared for them. It
N ITS broader use, the term Zion means God’s is their privilege mid duty to eomfm~call such. It is
I organization, ~l~ich of course is always righteous.
At times some become members of his organization
also the privilege and duty of the anointed, as oppor-
tunity is afforded, to tell all the messageof the kingdom,
who turn to unrighteousness. [i’he term "Jerusalem" whether they heed or not. They are to be the witnesses
often means the same as Zion. Jerusalem, says the of God on earth, to state to the people that when the
apostle Paul, which is above, is the mother of the anti- judg~rents of the Lord are in the earth then the people
typical Isaac class ; viz., the Church. (Galatians 4: 26) will learn righteousness and oppression shall cease. This
]t is this Zion, God’s organization, that gives birth to is a messageof consolation, and it will find a place in
the new nation, the kingdom of the Messiah, the new the hearts of very manyand bril~g peace to their troub-
order of things. Of necessity this takes place when the led souls.
Lord takes unto himself his power and begins his reign. Let each one, then, of tlw anointed of God remember
This we understand transpired in 1914:, and between what the Lord has said to them: "Ye are mywitnesses,
that and 1918 Satan was cast out of heaven. The King that I am Jehovah." Therefore with gladness of heart
of Zion is Christ Jesus, the Lord of lords. go forth to testify concerning his holy name. Tell the
Whenthe Lord comes to his temple, and finds there people of the goodness of our God, and declare lmto
approved ones, he invites such to enter into his joy. them that in his own due time God will teach them and
It is befitting that the bride class should rejoice in the they shall walk in his paths.
 PAUL AND THE PHILIPPIAN JAILER
--AvcusT 30--ACTS 16:16-40 ,
]P&UI. ANDSILAS PUTINTOrRISON*--I~II’lllSONStl~;i~’TTUIINED I~’TOJOY--:PtIILIPPIAN CttUI:ICI-[ PnECIOUSTOPAUL.
"’Believe ot~ the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved.’--Acts 16: 21.
UKEgives no record of what Paul and Silas did 5 Beaten and wounded, disgraced in the eyes of the
L during their first week in Philippi. They would people, false charges laid uponthem, their friends unable
certainly spend as much time as possible with to help them, theirs was a sore ease, and the happening
Lydia and her household. At meal-times and when the could haYe been a sore trial to them. But so sure were
day’s work was done---and probably some business was they in the hands of the Lord that they dad not specially
even deferred for a season--the little companyof ernn- concern themselves. At midnight they prayed and sang
gelists and their earnest hearers wouldgo over the things praises unto Cod. Their hearts were gladdened because
g-hieh Paul taught. they could suffer for their Master’s sake, and for the
Whensabbath came around they all went to the riv- honor of his name. All the prisoners heard them; for
erside to the accustomed place of prayer. But as they their singing was no quiet duet but the bursting forth of
were going they were met by a young womanwho was two hearfs praising God in unison of heart and voice.
pos~ssed with a spirit of divination, and who turned Suddenly there was a ~,reat earthquake. The prison
and followed them, crying out, "These men are the ser- foundations were shaken, the walls tilted, leeks and bars
vants of the most high God, which show unto us the way snapped, all the doors were thrown open, and every pris-
of salvation." (Acts 16:17) Since there is no good oner’s bands were loosened from their fastenings. But
reason for thinking that this was the first time the young as soon as that was done the foundations settled; the
womanhad seeu Paul, it is to be assumedthat during the earthquake had done its work. The keeper of the prison,
week the brethren had been busy speaking to the towns- awaking out of his sleep and finding the prison doors
people, telling their message of the kingdom, and man- open, drew out his sword to kill himself;for he expected,
ifesting that they were sen’ants of the living God. perhaps knew, that if the prisoners under his care es-
3 Apparently on this sabbath morning Paul took as caped from whatever cause he must forfeit his life.
The doors had been thrown in such manner that PauI
little notice o~ the woman as possible ; but day after day
in the inner prison could see what the manwas about to
she persisted in following them about. This grieved him
for the work’s sake; for, even though she told the truth, do, and he cried with a loud voice : "Do thyself no harm;
Paul wanted no help from the demons. He determined for we are all here." (Acts 16: 28) The jailer,
to act, and to the evil spirit whichpossessed her he said : hearing this, called for a light that he might go in to
"I commandthee in the name of Jesus Christ, to come them in the inner place; then he ran in trenlbling, and
out of her." (Acts 16: 18) There was quick obedience fell before them. He brought them out, and speaking as
to the command;the spirit left her. Apparently she to his superiors he said: "Sirs, what must I do to be
was a slave, owned by a number of men, "her masters," saved?" (Acts 16: 30) He knew of the things which
who made profit by the debauchery of her mind. Their had happened in the town, and of the charges that had
loss maddened them; they seized Paul and Silas and been made against these men. He realized this strange
dragged them into court, and had them brought before thing was a divine manifestation in their favor, and
the Romanmagistrates, l’omting out that Paul aml therefore that God was taking note of what was done to
Silas were Jews, they laid charges against them, saying, them. The people, the rulers, and he himself had treated
"These men . . . do exceedingly trouble our city, and them badly. Ite was afraid. But there was more than
teach customs, which are not lawful for us to receive, fear; he was in a humblemind, as his cry indicates; tie
neither to observe, being Romans."--Aets 16:20, 21. was ready to listen to their teaching. So, that same
hour, Paul and Silas, bruised and sore as they were, but
The multitude, who were not Romans, but were stimulated by this sudden intervention by the Lord, as
easily deceived as crowdsare by a cry of patriotism, were every lover of Godis whenthere is an ear openedfor the
immediately stirred against Paul and Silas; and the truth, talked to the jailer.
ms#strafes being no less stirred rent off the clothes of s The jailer was told of the messageof love, the good
the two good men and commandedthat they should be news of the kingdom, and had explained to him the way
beaten. This was readily done. Paul and Silas were of the Lord. And he believed, and all his household,
beaten with many stripes then were east into prison, for they had been called to hsten; and they were saved
the jailer having charge to keep them safe. He in- even as Paul had said: "Believe on the Lord Jesus
terpreted the charge as meaning that he should put a Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house.’" (Acts
little trouble into his service, and he "thrust" them into 16: 31) Then during those same dark hours the jailer
the inner prison; and, to add to their discomfort, he washed their stripes ; and when he had done that he and
madetheir feet fast in the stocks. Thus within a short all his household were baptized. He then took them
time Paul and Silas were fast in the innermost place of into his house and provided food, and they ate and re-
the l~rison at Philippi. joiced together.
AUGUST1, 192~
WATCH
9 The next morningthemagistrates sent their officers
to tile prison with instructions to the jailer to "let those
men go". (Acts 16:35) Whether the earthquake had
shaken the town or only the jail we do not know; it is
evident that something had shaken the magistrates, for
they had no care for or sympathy towards these men
v horn they had ruthlessly and unjustly thrust into pris-
on. But Paul would not be so easily dismissed, and,
incidentally, the magistrates needed a lesson. The free-
dora was declined; the officers were told to carry a mes-
sage to their masters saying that they themselves should
comeand bring them out of jail since they had been un-
law£ully treated and condemned; they were Romancit-
izens, and therefore had rights which had been denied
tl~em. This had nmre effect on the magistrates than
the earthquake had; for this, reported to Rome, would
mean much to them, and they feared. A lloman citizen
had certain rights which every representative magis-
trate must respect. Rome was brutal; but Rome was
just in these things, and would not allow its represen-
tatives to trample o~ its instructions.
lO It was not that Paul wanted to have them come
aml apologize for what they had done, but for the reason
that had he and Silas accepted what was offered to them,
they would have gone fm%has pardoned criminals, and
Paul would not have that on record if it could be avoid-
ed. It was not pardon he sought at their hands, but a
clean record.
*~ Paul and Silas might have escaped this unjust pun-
ishment if, when charged, they had claimed their Roman
mtizenship and their rights. But neither would do that;
for they would not escape suffering for their Master by
such a claim. Nowwhen that was past they presented
their rights as citizens. If they had sought to avoid the
suffering they would have lost that wonderful night’s
experience, and the whole Church would have been the
poorer.
~ The magistrates came and pleaded with them to
come out of the prison, and brought them out openly
into the city before the populace, and desired them to
depart. Paul and Silas agreed. But they went to the
house of Lydia, and after the brethren had been gathered
they sgent some time in comforting them, before they
departed. Wedo not again hear of Lydia, nor of the
jailer; but we knowthat tlle experiences of those days
brought lasting good. A church was established there,
and the church in Philippi was ever very true to Paul,
and their interests were very near to his heart.
~a Tim establishment of the church in Philippi, the
first in Europe, seems as if it was to be typical. First
there was sweetness of the joy of finding hearts ready for
the truth, and the pleasure of instruction. Then came
the experiences with the young womanobsessed with an
evil spirit. Lastly there was the sharp experience of
suffering at the hands of an unruly bench of magis-
trates backed by an equally unruly crowd of mischievous
and thoughtless men. The first experience was the rues-
TOWER 239
sage of the Lord. l:[e knewof those few faithful women
whomet regularly to pray for somelight ; and his faith-
ful servants got the joy of being his messengers, the
means of answering the women’s prayers.
~4 The other two experiences were immediately of tho
devil, but were overruled by the Lord for the advance-
ment of His interests. The case of the young woman
was an attempt on the part of Satan to discredit the
message of the gospel. If he through her said the same
thing as the apostles, there was nothing fresh in their
message, and its source was tainted. Satan had followed
the same plan with the Lord; and the Lord in casting
out the demons had set the example of the manner of
dealing with all such. (Mark 1:24) The other sharp
experience was an endeavor to intimidate Paul and SiMs,
p(rhaps to cause them to think that they had made
mistake, and should return to Asia ]~Iinor. Probably
these faithful servants realized this, and sang the praises
of Godasserting their faith and their purpose.
~s The men who owned or controlled the obsessed wo-
man are well represented in many today. Those men
had not the slightest hesitancy in malting gain by wast-
ing her life and mentality, tier welfare was nothing to
them; they wanted only the gain she brought them.
They were true representatives of that great Babylon
which deals in souls of men. (Revelation 18: 13)
soon as they saw that their hope of gain was gone, they
became virtuous patriots all at once. They professed
to be law-abiding citizens. They haled Paul and Silas
before the magistrates on the charge of being troublers
of the mty, teaching things contrary ~ the laws of the
country. They were patriotic supporters of religion,
law, and good order. It was a sudden zeal; but it has
1;een .seen of late years well-matched. And the saane
spirit still exists, and will surely exert itself as oppor-
tunity comes.
QUESTIONS FOR ]~EREAN STUDY
Had tim little l’hilippian church l~,ason for being a happy
company? When the little COluDany met on the next sab-
bath, did "Satan come also"? ¶ 1, 2.
Why was Paul grieved at lmving tim truth thus proclaimed?
What did he d.o, and what was the uproar that followed?
¶3.
What shameful experiences did Paul and Silas underg, o?
Were they disheartened? ¶ 4, 5.
What shook tim foundations of the prison? What was the
jttiler about to do? What saved the jailer from death?
¶ 6,7.
How did the imprisonment turn out for Paul and Silas, and
the jailer and his h,)~sehold? In what particular way
did the jailer show his appreciation? ¶ 8.
What was it that shook the magistrates? Was there a
sense of justice in the Roman government, even though
it was brutal and hard as iron? ¶ 9.
What was the object in Paul’s bringing the magistrates to
time? How could Paul and Silas probably have escaped
the punishment which they received? Was thc:~re a noble
example in this? Who follows it? ¶ 10, 11.
Were Paul and Silas in a harry to leave town at the re-
quest of the magistrates? What were the good result-q
from the Philippian experience? In what respect were
these experiences pictorial? ¶ 12-14.
Who are represented in the owners of the obsessed womanl
ttow did they seek to cover their pious fraud? ¶ 15.
 InternationalBible StudentsA sociation Classes
I~cc~urc~and 5tudlc~b~ Travciinc]Bmhhmn

BROTIIER T. E. BARKER BROTHER V. C. RICE

Elma,Ia ......................... Aug 19 LukeMills, Ia ................. Aug. 26 Lisbon,0 ........................ Aug. 1S Bellaire, 0 ....................... Aug. 25
X~aucoma, Ia ..................... " 20 Esthervdle, la ................. " 28 ].~’ast Li~ert)ool, O............. " 19 Wheeling, W. Va ............. " 26
Fayette, Ia ....................... " 21 Superior,Ia ..................... " 30 Negtey,O ........................ " 20 Ciarlngton, O ................ " 27
Oelwein,la ....................... " 23 Esthervilie, Ia .............. ~;ept. 1 PowerPoint, 0 ................. " 21 New Martinsvflle, W. Va. " 28
VCaterloo,Ia ..................... " 24 Inwood,Ia ....................... " 2 Toronto, O..................... " 23 Marietta, 0 ....................... " 30
Clarion,Ia ......................... " 25 Alton, Ia ........................... " 3, 4 Steubenville, O................. " 24 Stockport,0 ..................... " 31

BROTI1ER J. A. BOHNET I~ROTtlER C. ROBERTS

Aug. 17 lndianapohs, Ind. Av-’.2t-31 Brand, n, Man............. ~ug. 3 NewLiskeard, Ont ......... Aug. 16
Dix,I11 ........................... ~, ,t. 1 Souris, Man................... ’" 4 North Bay, Ont ............... " 17
Alma,iII ........................... " 18 Yamlaha, 1,1 ........
" 19 I’atoka, i11 ........ 2 ’lreherne, Man............ " 5 Mattawa,Onl ................... "" 18
Flora, Ill ......................... " " 3 \Vinnipcg, Man ...... " 7, 9 Huntsville, Ont ............... " 19
]Rinard,Ill ........................ " 20 East St. Louis, Ill. "
Clay City, Ill ................... " 21 Carlyle, I11 ................ " 4 Nakina.Out ................... ’ 11 Bracebridge, Out ............. 20
Vincennes,Ind ................. " 23 St. Louis, Me..................... " 6 Timumw,Ont ............... " 13, 14 Toronto,Ont..................... " 23

BROTI1ER H. H. DINGUS BI,’OTHER R. L. ROBIE

Camper,Wyo............. Aug. 20, 23 Big Sl)rings, Nebr... ~’e-)t 1, Logansport, In(l ......... Aug. 19 Waynesburg, Pa ......... Sept. 4, 6
Slater, Wyo................. "’ 25 North Platte, Nebr. 3 Kokomo,hnl ................. " 23 Canonsburg, Pa ............. "’ 7
Cheyenne, ~Vyo........... " 27 Brady, Nebr. ............... ’ 4 Indmnal)ohs, Ind. : ."24-31 Klttanntng, Pa ............. " 8
"’ Newark;O .................. .~ept. 1 New Kensmglou, Pa ..... " 9
~ al’amie, Wyo.............
heyenne, \Vyo ..........
" 2,~
30
Overton, Nebr ..............
Ericson. Nebr. ................ "’
"
7.8
6
~, 10
Wheeling. W. Va ...........
Washington, Pa .............
"
"
2
3
Greensburg, l’a .............
I’itcmrn, Pa ...................
"
"
10
1/
Carpenter, Wyo......... " 31 Lit(.hfield, Nebr.............

BP.OTIIER A. D. ESIILEMAN BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

l=Ienryetta, Olda ............ Aug. 17 McAlester, 0Ida ............. Aug. 24 Sonora, Ky................... Aug. 17 Chicago,Ill .................... Aug. 3].
Muskogee,Okla ............... " 18 Stuart, Okla..................... "’ 25 Ceciha, Ky ............. " 18 GraHot,\Vis ................... Sept. ]-
Stigler. Okla ................... " 1(,) Wilburton, Okla .............. " 2(; R~neyville, I(5 ........... " 19, 20 Monroe,~Vis..................... " 2
Tamaha,0kla ................... " 20 Lutie, Okla ...................... " 27 Brandenburg, Ky. ........ " 21 Monticello, Wis............... "’ 3
McCurtain. Okla ............. " 21 Fanshawe, Ok]a ............... " 28 Louisville, Ky .............. " 23 Madison, Wis ................. " 4
Quintou, Okla ................... " 23 Albion,Okla..................... " 30 Indianapolis, Ind ......... " 24-30 Lake Mills, Wis ............... " 5-7

BROI~dER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. $. THORN

St. James, 1~o ............. Aug. 19 Flat River, Me............... Sept. 32 Pittsfield, Mass............... Aug. 17 Indianapolis, Ind ..... Aug. 24-3]-
Leasburg,Me................. "’ 20 Farmington, Me............... " Utica, N. Y...................... " 18 Chicago,Ill ..................... Sept. 1
East St. Louis. III ......... " 21 Burch,Me......................... " 4 Buffalo,N. Y..................... " 19 Burlington,Ia ..................... " 2
Terre Haute, Ind ......... " 23 Frederickton, Me............. " 6 Cl’e~¢eland,O._2 ................. " 20 Onmha,Nebr..................... " 3
Indianapolis. Ind ........... " 24 31 Dexter, Me....................... " 7 Gallon,0 ........................... " 21 Baveuna,Nebr................... " 4
IBt. Louis, Me............... Sept. 1 I~/olcomb,Me..................... " 8, 9 Anderson,Ind ................... " 23 Arvada,Wyo ....................... " 6

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Detroit, ]Hich ............. Aug. 1(; Brazil, Ind ....................... Sept. 1 Lexington, Ky. ............ Aug. 16 Indianapolis, Ind ..... Aug. 24-31
Fort Wayne, Ind ......... " 17 Pana,Ill ............................. " 2 Frankfort, Ky .............. " 17 Ashland, Ky. ........... Sqpt. 1
Columbus,O ................. " 18, 19 Decatur,111......................... " 3 Shelbyville, Ky. ............ " 18, 19 War,W. Va ................. ". 2, 3
Dayton,0 ..................... " 20, :2] Chicago,Ill ......................... " 4 Jeffersontown. Ky. ........ " 20 IIonaker, Va................. " 6
Cincinnati. 0 ................. " 23 Lake Mills, Wis................. " 5-7 NewAlbany, Ind ........... " ~1 Coeburn,Va................. " 20
:Indianapolis, Ind ......... " 24-31 Madison,Wis..................... " 8 Madison,Ind ................ " 23 Pennington, Va ........... " .)-
2

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

tfolyoke, Colo ............... Aug. ]8 Waldo,Kans................. Aug. 27 Alamogordo, N. Mex. Aug. 10, 12 San Diego, Calif ............. Sept. 6
Denver, Cola ................ "" 20 Solomon,Kans ............... " 28 Albuquerque,, N. Mex. " 14 Oceans]de,Calif ................. " 7
Cheyenne Wells, Colo... " 21, 23 Abilene, Kans................. " 30 Phoenix, Ariz ............. " 16 Santa Ana, Cahf ............... " 8
}russell, Kans................. " 2t Junction City, Kans.. " 31 Yunla, Ariz ................ " 17 Anaheim,Calif ................... "- 9
Dorrance, Kans ............. " 25 Randoll)h. Kans .......... Fept. l.2 Los Angeles, Calif ..... " 23 Brea,Calif ......................... " 10
¯ Qalina, Kans................. " 2(; 1Manhattan, Kans .......... " 3 Long Beach, Cal:f ..... " 30 Whittier, Calif ................... " 11.

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Stellarton, N. S ......... Aug. ]7 (’harlottetown. ). E.. A og. 2 9, 3 0 Clymer,N. Y ............... Aug. 18 lqlkhart, Ind ..................... Sept. 1.
Sydney, N. S ................. " 19, 2O St. Peter’s Bay, P. I’: l. "" 31 Erie. Pa......................... "’ 19 Sturgis, Mich..................... " 2
Glace Bay, N. S ........... ’" 21, 23 ]lazelbrook, P. E. I ..... Sept. 1 Cleveland,O................... "’ 20 Otsego, Mich..................... " 3
~WhitneyPier, N. S ....... " 2~ Amherst,N. S ................. " 3 Springfield, 0 ................. " 21 Kalamazoo,Mich ............... " 4
Long Hill, N. S ............ " 2(; Moncton,N. II ................. " 4, 6 Richmond,Ind ............. " 23 Three Rivers, Mich ........... " 6
Pictou, N. S ................... " 27 St. John, N. B ................. " 7, Indianapolis, Ind ......... " 24-31 Jackson,Mieh..................... " 7

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Dayton,Vi’ash ................. Aug. 19 ~eattle, \Va~sh .............. Aug. 26 Lynn, Mass..................... Aug. 16 Piynlouth, Mass ............. Aug. 23
XVmtsburg,Wash............. " 2(t l’ort Townsend, ~Va.qL " 27, 28 Cliftondale, Mass............. " 17 North Duxbury, Mass ..... -" 24
%Valla VCalla, Wash......... " 21 Seattle, Wash............... ’ 30 Boston, Mass................... " 1S l’lympton, Mass ............... " 25
Takima, Wash................. " 23 Olympia, ~Vasil ............ " 31 Quincy,Mass................... " 19 Taunton, Mass ................. " 26
]~llensburg, Wash............. " 24 Aberdeen, \Vash ...... Sept. 1 Stoughton, Mass ............... " 20 NewBedford, Mass ......... " ’27
:Roslyn, Wash................... " 25 Cen tralia, Wash......... " 2 Brockton,Mass................. " 21 Fall River, Mass ............. " 28

BETHEL HYMNS
6
120
FOR SEPTEMBER
13 218 20 89 27 99
I BS’A.BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
Sunday
Monday T
128 14 269 21 284 ~8 266 ByMeans oF "The At.one-ment"
Tuesday 1 62 $
331 15 325 22 288 29 10.5
9
230 16 293 23 289 30 129 STUDY XII: THE SUBJECT OF THE ATONEMBNT
Vrednesday 2 ]92
Thursday 3 296 10 277 17 326 24 88 Week of Sept. 6...Q. 118d24 Week of Sept. 20...Q. 133-141
Friday 4 212 11 279 15 87 25 168 Week of Sept. 13...Q. 125-132 Week of Sept. 27...Q. 142-150
Saturday 5 14 1~ 117 19 328 26 217
 " ".’L’, "
:::’..=..
"’:."
(.i:’.’.:’,

!’":%4:’:!’.

VOL. XLVI SE.~tI-~IoNTHLY ~O, 16

Anno Mundi 6053--August 15, 1925

CONTENTS
PROTECTION ANDDELIVERANCE .............................. 243
An Invariable Scriptural Rule ...................... 2 ~:~
Iniquity Not Imputed to Cllr~stians ................ 244
OurCovering..................................................... 2 $5
Church Guided by God’s Eye .......................... 246
Great Peace IIa~e They .................................... 247
The Secret of Happiness ................................. 247
~EMORIAL REPORTS ............................................... 24S
]?AUL WRITESTO THE PHILIPPJANS .................... 250
~AULIN TtIESSALONICA 2.ND I)EREA ...................... 252
PAUL WRITES TO THE THESSALOX[ANS ................ 25~
RAILROAD]ITEMS FOR CONVENTIO.~ERS................ 25(~
SPRINGFIELD,~IASS., CONVENTION ........................ °~2
]rNDIANAPOLIS GENERALCONVENTION .................. 242
WORLD-WIDE WITNESS .......................................... 242

"I will stand ~Jpon mY watch and will set my loot

upon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say ~nto me, and what answer I shall make to $hen~
that oppose me."---Habakkuk $: 1.

~.~ ..... . ......... ~ ~,

?.~-~_ 4 -_ --:~ .2£Y:=.-- ....

d for lvoldng to
t~mponthe
o ta gsearth,
comingdistress
upon t ofe e~trtn
na~ion~ (soemty)
with perplexity;
; for thethepowers
se~ a~d
of the
the wave~ (the(ecclesmst~csm)
r.e~tl .e~, di~ontented) roaring; men’s
Whenhearts failing
thingsthembegin
for fto....come
heavens shall be shaken... ye~ these to pMs,
know that the Kingdom of God is at hand. Look up, li£t up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth uigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 1~:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
~HIS journal is eve of the prime f~c~or~ or i~stxume~ts i~ th~ system of Bible instructb0n, or "Seminary Exfenslon", now being
l presented i~ all pa~_ts of the civilize4 world by tile WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
motion of Christian Know.ledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean. Le,~ns~’ are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would memt the_only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. ~f.), which translated
into English is Mit*ister of God’s Word. Our tre~,tment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teacheR’s. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption throu~ the precious blood of’"theqnan Christ J~esus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
:15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-i1) of the Word ol~ God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowstfip of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"whieh in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3:5-9, 10.
It srands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scrip|ures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--accordin~ to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its aft]Jude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its colnmns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his -Word, for tile upbuihl4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

q:hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanslfip" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel a£~"e--ever since Christ became the worhl’s Redeenier and the Chief Corner Stone of his teniple, through which, ~hen
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meanthne the chiseling, sllaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stone~", "elect and precious," shall have bec, made ready, lhe gloat Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place bet~een God and men throughout
the Millenmum.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and wi;1 be "the true light which lighteth every ma~t that eometh into the world", "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the llope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-helr.--i John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:]7; 2 Peter 1:4.
¯nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Mattliew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and ohedbmt, at tile hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be dcstroycd.--Acts 3:19-23; Isaiah 35.

~t~ Bt.l$ ~$D 6Y INDIANAPOLIS GENERAL CONVENTION, AUG. 24-31

WATCNTOWEI~ BI 5 LE ~ TRACT SOCI ETJ As the time approaches

journey to Indi-mapolis
the consecrated are preparing
for the general convention. This will
to

18 CONCORD l:l i:i -BIE)OKL~/N,

STREET hI.V.LI.S-A be the outstanding
Monday, August
convention
24th,
for 1925.
will be assenibly day. The first
~OREIaN OFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, session of the convention will be a testimony meeting at
London ~V. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario;
Australasian: 495 Collins St., Melbourne, Australia; ~ou~h Ate’ivan: 7:00 p. m., followed at 8:00 p. m. by the opening address.
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. The convention will conlinue until Monday, August 31st.
PI,EASE ADI)RE~STHE SOCIET~II~ ]~VERYCASI~.
Friday, August 28th, is set aside for service day. Brother
YEARLY A’UB~CRll’TION PRICE: UNITED S’~ATSS, $1.00; CANAan Johnson of Columbus will be in charge of the service ar-
AND~[ISCELLANEOUSFOREIGN, $1.50; (~aEAT BRITAIN, AUSTIiALASIA, rangements. Immediately upon your .wrival enter your
ANDSOUT][AFRICA,7S. Artier]can relnlt.tances shollh] I)e lUll(tO name and automobile with him for service. Everyone will
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Ban~: Draft. Canadian, Ilriti~h,
SoulhAfrican, andAustralaslan remittances should be made to b~ arch wish to eugage in the service work.
officer only. Remittances from scattered fmeign territory nnly be inlide The public meeting will be held Sunday afternoon and
to the Brooklyn olli(’e, but by International Postal 5Ioney Orders only. will be addressed by the President of the SocncTY. Service
(Foreigr~ translations of thts )ouraal appear iu se, ve~at htucluagcs)
d~y will furnish an opportunity for further advertising this.
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under tim supervision Good board is obtainab’e $1.00 a day and up; room "~t
of an editomal committee, at least three of wholn have read and hotel with bath, three in a room $1.50 a day up. For further
approved as truth each and every article appearing in tt~ese columns.
Tlle names of the editorial commit|co are: J. F. RUTIdE[WORD, information apply to Bro. L. L. Bulleit, 717-719 J. F. Wild
W. E. VAN*AMBURGII, J. HE5IERY,I~. Jl. ]~ARBISIi. (~ J’: N’II.;WtRT. Bldg., 123 East Market Str., Indianapolis, Ind.
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students wile, by reason o~
old a~;e or other lllalllllty OF adversity, are unable to pay for this
]purred, ~ ill be ,~upphed lree if ]hey send a pustal card each May WORLD-WIDE WITNESSES
stating their case and requesting such proem]on. We ~re not only
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and ~eporis come from son|e p’~rts of the (,ountry that the
in touch with the Berean stndie~. enthusiasm for the world-wide witnesses has not been up
Notice tO Subscribers: "We do not, as a rule, send a card of ~cknowl- to ti~e standard reeenlly, l~et us all have in mind, dear
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and brethre|], that unity c)f a(.tion, on the s,~|ue (h/y alnl
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by cllange in expira- same subject, is bound to have a tremendous effect. Keep
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
in mind always that Jehovah’s words apply to the church
~ntered as SecondClass Matter ar Brooklyn. N. Y Postoffice., Act of March3"d ~879.~ now: ’Ye are my witnesses.’ (Isaiah 43:10) If we are
witnesses for the Lord, then we must give the testimony.
SPRINGFIELD, MASS., CONVENTION AUG. 13-16 If the friends find that they are financially unable to have
The Springfield, 3lass., Chamber of Commerce is cooperat- lar_~e public meetings, then arrange for many small ones.
ing with the SOCIETY to make this four days’ co(~vention The next public witness will be on Sept. 13th, and the
a success. They write: "The Springfield Chamber of Com- tel)it will be "The Year of Juhilee". Let each one of the
merce, in behalf of the City of Springfield, will do every- alders who is qualified to give a public address prepare for
ihiug possible to see flint your stay here in Springfield is this day, and let every class arrange for meetings either
comfortable, profitable and spiritually beneficial." For snmll or large. Please order immediately handbills required
further information address Bro. A. E. Poor, Secy., 457 for this witness that we may print them before our vacation
Rivet-dale St., West Springfield, M~ss. period, which begbm on August 21st.
 PROTECTION AND DELIVERANCE
"’Thou art my MdingpTace; thou shalt preserve me from trouble/thou shalt compass me abou.t u’ilh songs of de-
liverance."--Psalm 82: 7.

HEChristian well knows that this is the time of

T peril often mentioned in the Scriptures tha~
AN INVARIABLE SCRIPTURAL RULE
~Everv Bible student knows that the Psalms are ne~
would come in the last day. These Christians who re’ranged in chronological order, nor in the order of in-
are now diligently striving to keep the commandments t6rpretative sequence. But there are guides which lead
of God are beginning to appreciate from experience that the student in the way of understanding, and following
the Devil is making war upon the remnant of spiritual sueh guides he finds a fruitful field for thought. Oneof
Israel with the wickedpurpe~of destroying,,,- the remnant the invariable rules of the Scriptures, specifically notice-
of the "seed of promise". The entire worhl is in a day able in the writings of the prophets, is that when tho
of strife and distress. The remnant is in the world but ehnreh is bidden to rejoice and sing or shout for joy
not of the world. The remnant is in great danger, and reference is had to the time of our Lord’s second pres-
yet the Lord has graciously made provisiml for their ence, whenthe night of sin and darkness is past and the
protection. A realization of this brings peace of mind millennial morning has come. A few examples here will
and heart. It is important to keep in mind the gracious illustrate the point : "0 sing unto the Lord a new song :
goodness of our Lord. sing unto the Lord, all the earth .... Say amongthe
2 Protection means preservation from annoyance, in- heathen that the Lord reigneth: the world also shall be
jury and loss. One who is truly protected is completely established that it shall not be moved: he shall judge the
shielded from danger, and made secure against injury people righteously .... Before the Lord : for he eometh,
or loss. Deliverance means the act of freeing one from for he eometh to judge the earth: he shall judge th.9
a perilous position or condition by providing a way for world with righteousness, and the people with his truth."
complete escape. It means redemption and salvation. (Psahn 96: 1, 10, 13) "In that day shall this song bo
If there is complete protection and adequate provision sung in the land of Judah: Wehave a strong eity;
made for the deliverance of the Christian in this time salvation will God appoint for walls and bulwark%
of peril then it is well that Christians have knowledge Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which
of such facts. Knowledgetherefore will bring peace of keepeth the truth mayenter in." (Isaiah 26 : 1, 2) "In
mind and comfort and joy of heart. that day shall the Lord of hosts be for a crownof glory,
a God’s Wordis the great storehouse of knowledgefor and for a diadem of beauty, unto the residue of h,s
the Christian. At the proper time the Lord sees to it people."--Isaiah 28 : 5.
that there is brought forth from his great storehouse 6 The ehureh, as the bride of Christ, has long b~n
just such truths as may be needed by those who seek waiting for the return of her beloved Bridegroom. Now
to knowand to do his holy will. It is uponthis spiritual since he has come how ean she keep back the songs of
food that the new creature is permitted to feed and to be praise? Of course God foreknew this and he caused his
nourished and strengthened. These great and precious prophets to foreshadow it. The Christian, therefore,
truths are so hidden in cryptic phrase that they cannot should be joyful at all times now even amidst trials
be understood and appreciated until God’s due time. and tribulation because the King is here.
Without doubt the Lord intended that thus it should be. The salient points in Psalms 32 and 33 to which it is
* l~Iany of the Psalms were written by David and for desired here to direct the reader’s attention are: (1)
the benefit of the class which he foreshadowed. The The blessedness of the man to whomthe Lord does not
name David means beloved. J-Its words are the words impute iniquity ; (2) the joy which follows a confession
having application to the Christ, the Beloved of God. of sin or wrong-doing, and the rest which eonseiousness
Amongthese wonderfully beautiful and consoling Psalms of forgiveness by the Lard and return to his favor
are Psalms 32 and 33. The connection between them brings; (3) that after God has forgiven him, and
is shown by the praise of the last verse of the 32nd long as the ereature is faithful, Godwill preserve him
Psalm, which is continued in the first verse of the 33rd. in time of trouble; (4) that realizing God’s goodness
243
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
these praise him upon the harp and with the new song,
(5) because they understand his Wordand knowthat his
ray and his providencesare right, and (6) because they see
his purposes are beiug carried out, and (7) because they
have assurance that he will continue to bless them with
the knowledgeof truth in due season and will preserve
them and deliver them. Note now the opening words of
the Psalm :
INIQUITY NOT IMPUTED TO CHRISTIANS
s "Blessed is he whosetrausgression is forgiven, whose
sin is covered. Blessed is the man unto whomthe Lord
imputeth net iniquity, and in whose spirit there is no
guile." (Psabn 32: 1, ?) ]n his dear and lucid argu-
ment concerning justification by faith St. Paul quotes
these words of the Psahuist. tits argument is to the
effect that non-imputation of sin to the Christian is
equal to the actual imputation of righteousness. Other-
wise stated, where one has an abiding faith in Christ
and in God’s Word and has an honest and sincere de-
sire in his heart to be free from sin and to be righteous,
Godcan treat such an one as whole or righteous. Jesus
announced the rule that where one de,sires sin, even
though he does not emmnit the overt act, yet sin is
counted unto him because of the desh’e. (Matthew ,5:
28) The reason is that God looks upon the heart. That
is to say, Godcounts evil unto a manwho has evil in-
tent whether he commitsthe overt act or not; and like-,
wise God counts righteousness unto the Christian who
is not righteous, because of his heart’s devotion to right-
eousness.
"CONFESS YOUR FAULTS ONE TO ANOTHER"
9 The experiences eoming to all Christians are re-
counted by the Psahnist in verses three and four : "When
J kept silence, my bones waxed old through my roar-
ing all the day long. For day and night thy hand was
heavy upon me : myreinstate is turned into the drought
of summer." tie who sins tries frequently to hide his
sin from others and to forget his own1wrong-doing, and
may even endeavor to coneeM his iniquity from God.
But no Christian cm~long deal with sin in this manner.
This is net God’s way of dealing wital such. God will
not pmmlit the sin to be hidden by anyone except him-
self. Whena Christian has taken the wrongful course
his conscience often will trouble him, and sometimesthe
pressure beeomesso great that the joy of life seems to
be burned out as by a scorching summer sun. Because
of his love for his begotten son the Lord thus permits
pressure to be plaeed heavily upon him and by this means
he brings his ehild to a knowledgeof his proper condi-
tion. A similar condition David describes in verses three
and four above quoted.
~o It would not be proper for a Christian to tell his
weaknesses or wrong-doings to everyone. If he has in-
jured another he should acknowledge to the injured
one the w~ongdone and do his best to rectify the wrong.
~, James says: "Confess your faults one to another."
(James 5: 16) This does not mean to confess them
everyone. The wrong-doer, feeling deeply the sorrow re-
sulting from his wrong, desires to unburden himself
to some friend; and to do so he should go to one in
whomhe has confidence, confess to his brother and then
ask his brother to pray for him. "The effectual ferven~
prayer of a righteous man availeth much." (James 5:
16) There would be no advantage, however, in parading
his wrong before the congregation or before several. It
would only furnish food for gossip.
~ Whena wrong-doer acknowledges his sin unto the
Lord but pleads the merit of Christ as a basis for his
forgiveness, then comes sweet relief. (1 John 2: 2;
1: 9) Consciousness that the sin has been for-
given and that the wrong-doer is once more in favor with
the Lord brings peace and joy of heart. Thus God
covers the sin. This he does by imputing the merit of
Christ Jesus. This describes the experience of the in-
dividual.
r2 "I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine in-
iquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess mytrans-
gressions unto the Lord; and thou forgavest the in-
iquity of my sin." (Psalm 32: 5) Whois the speaker
here? Clearly the language reveals that the speaker
representatively speaks on behedf of the church as a
whole. Then arises the question, What experience of
the church as a whole does this recorded incident de-
scribe? It fits exactly the experience of the church col-
lectively through whieh she is passing at the encl
of the Gospel Age. Today the church is seeing and
realizing her position muchmore definitely than ever
before, because she is near to the perfect day. The
church nowsees herself more distinctly pictured, both
in the prophecies and in the Psalms. Very frequently
the inspired writer represents the church as a whole
rather than individual saint.s.
~a Christ Jesus is the Headof the church and there-
fore the spokesman and principal paFc of it; and the
speaker, of course, represents both head and body. The
sixty-ninth Psalm serves ,~ an example of this: "Be-
cause for thy sake I have borne reproach: shame hath
covered my face. I mn become a stranger unto my
brethren, and an alien unto mymother’s children. For
the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up ; and the re-
preaches of them that reproach thee are fallen upon me."
(Psahn 69: 7-9) These verses of the Psalm apply
the Lord Jesus; and yet verses five and six of the same
Psalm confess foolishness and g-uilt. The latter verses
then surely represent our Lord and Head as taking the
blemishes of the body membersto himself.
~ With this in mind it seems quite dear that the
speaker in Psalm 32:5 is the true church during the
second presenee of the Lord. These words of the Psalm-
ist express the sentiment of the truly consecrated ones
who realize the goodness of the Lord toward those who
have not been so faiNful to the Lord as they might
have been. At the beginning of our Lord’s seeond pres-
AUGUST15, 1925 ¯ WATCH
ence there were manywho trusted in tile precious blood
of Jesus Christ, none of whomhad a clear understand-
ing of the ransom or atonement work. The false doc-
trine of the trinity had blinded these true and honest
Christians to the beauty of the ransom. There could
be no clear understanding of the atonement by any one
whowas holding to the doctrine of the trinity.
=s The Lord came, and began to send out his message
of truth to the people. IIe selected a faithful servant
and made him wise unto the truth and put into the
mind of that servant the pure food for the househoh]
of faith. Brother Russell was that favored servant and
TOWER
his temple, tile ones receiving it being those whomhe
finds upon examination as approved. This is in har-
mowwith the parable of the talents. Whenthe Lord
comes to reckon with or to take account of those to
whomhe has committed the interests of his kingdom
and finds that the faithful ones have increased their
talents he manifests his approvMby saying, "Thou hast
been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler
over many things. Enter [now] into the joy of thy
Lord." Such approval of the Lord is equivalent to
[)ringing the approved ones under his robe of right-
eousness.

he was faithful to his charge. He was greatly honored ~s To this same elass the Lord’s prophet addresses his
of the Lord and he proved his faithfulness and devotion words in Isaiah 52: 1: "Awake, awake; put on thy
and showed a proper appreciation of that honor. The strength, 0 Zion; put on tby beautiful garments, O
Lord used him to bring clearly fo the attention of tile Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no
church the great fundamental truths so long hid under more come into thee the uncireumeised and the un-
the debris of humanerrors induced by Satau’s fraud and clean." The travel-stained garments thab the faithful
deceptions. Then the church began to realize that she brought from Babylon will not do now. They are not
was defiled by errors. She gladly acknowledgedit and suitabIe for her condition with the Bridegroompresent.
called upon the Lord to lead her into the true light. Satan accusingly pointed to these soiled ga~m~entsworn
Thus the Psalmist says representatively of the church: by the true Joshua, the faithful church, and by this
"0 God, thou knowest myfoolishness; and my sins are means accused her. The Lord rebuked Satan and
not hid from thee. Let not them that wait on thee, O through his own messenger says concerning the faith-
Lord Godof hosts, be ashamedfor mysake ; let not those ful: "Take away the filthy garment from him [Joshua,
that seek thee be confounded for my sake, 0 God of the church]. And unto him he said, . . . I witl clothe
Israel."--Psalm 69 : 5, 6. thee with change o£ raiment." (Zechariah 3 : 1-4) ’/’his
again is a picture of the bride reeeiving the robe of
OUR COVERING righteousness when the Lord comes to his temple.
:~ Verses one and two of Psalm 32 represent those va The receiving of the robe of righteousness is marked
whomthe Lord has forgiven and whose imperfections by the time of rejoicing, because it is the time whenthe
he has covered. This covering is the merit of Christ Bridegroom has come to the bride. The ~nembers of
Jesus imputed to such as confess flmir transgressions the bride class are the priests under the great High
and crave the Lord’s forgiveness, and who have a de- Priest. Note now the words of the Psalmist in suppor~
sire to do the Lord’s wilI. Wemust not confuse this of this thought, when he says: "Let thy priests be
covering with "the robe of righteousness". (Isaiah 61: clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for
10) We have formed the erroneous habit of applying joy .... I will also clothe her priests with salvation ;
the robe of righteousness as a covering for the defects o~ and her saints shall shout for joy."--Psalm 132: 9, 16.
each member of the body of Christ. The term robe ~o Whenthose who are inclined toward God see the
of righteousness does not appear in the NewTestament manifestation of his favor upon those membersof the
It is the prophet Isaiah whoused the term and illustra- church who are boldly and joyfully declaring his pres-
tion. It is quite manifest that it does not apply to the ence they are influenced to seek the Lord more earnest-
individual but to the body members of Christ, the ly, and they have the assurance that they shall be heard.
church, in a collective sense. It seems clearly to appl’y This is pictured in Psalm 32 : 6, which reads: "For this
to the people of Godwho are joyfully proclaiming "the shall every one that is godly pray unto thee in a time
day of vengeance of our God" and the good news of the whenthou mayestbe found : surely in tile floods of great
kingdom, and by this good news they bring conffort to waters they shall not come nigh unto him." The ex-
those that mourn. pression "when thou maycst be found" is rather sin-
~7 In the samesixty-first chapter of Isaiah the prophe~ gular. Does not this seem to have special reference to
mentions those who are anointed to preach the good the time of the Lord’s second presence, particularly
tidings. Whenthe Bridegroomcomes to his temple, that when he comes to his temple after having taken unto
is, to those whoare fully devoted to the Lord, such are him his power to reign ? Such is the time when tlle
joyful; and they must have some covering in keeping face of God is turned toward his people. This is the
with their office and commissionwhich the ottlee carries time of refreshing, not for the world but for those who
with it. The robe of righteousness, therefore, represents have been waiting for the Lord to come unto his own
the covering furnished to those whoare prospective mem- and who realize his presence. Surely this is what is
bers of the bride at the time of the Lord’s coming to meant by the apostle’s words in Acts 3:19 aa timel
 WATCH TOWER ~BROOKLYN, N. ~.

of refreshing" which the church is now enjoying. The understanding; whose mouth must be held in with bit
blessings of the world come thereafter. It is also the and bridle, lest they comenear unto thee. Manysorrows
time when the great water floods prevail and when shall be to the wicked: but he that trusteth in the Lord,
trouble is upon the world. mercy shall compass him about." (Psalm 32:9~10)
21 Trouble surrounds the church, but God becomes This seems to apply to those who have held high places
her hiding place. The floods of trouble envelop others amongst the brethren, whohave been privileged to haw
but shall not come nigh to the chosen of the Lord. the truth, but have misused it.
This is his precious promise in verse seven: "Thou art 24 The meek, loyal and faithful ones, on the contrary,
my hiding place; thou shalt preserve me from trouble; are anxious to knowthe Lord’s way and to work as the
thou shalt compassme about with songs of deliverance," Lord directs. So glad are these that they cannot keep
(Psalm 32:7) This should bring consolation to the back the singing. Joy is realty the criterion by which
Christian, and it does. Those who are of the temple each one is measured. This is the time of rejoicing, not
class and whoare therefore under the robe of righteous- a time of mmTnuring. Those who are under the robe of
hess, appreciate the fact that the times are perilous; righteousness, and who have on the beautiful garments
never was danger so great, yet at the same time they of salvation, have likewise put on the wedding garment
feel al~solutely secure in the strength of the Lord. They and are keeping it on, and are singing the praises of the
find themselves compassedwith songs of deliverance and Lord. The joy of the Lord is their strength. To these
they sing for joy. Surely this is the happy con&tion the Psalmist says: "Be glad in the Lord, and rejoice,
of the temple class at this time. They know that the ye righteous: and shout for joy, all ye that are up_
time of deliverance is at hand, even as Jesus long ago right in heart."--Psalm 32: 11.
told them to expect.--Luke 21 : 28. =5 Psalm thirty-three is really a continuation of Psalm
thirty-two. It is the same class covered with the robe
CHURCH GUIDED BY IllS EYE
of righteousness. These are commandedto sing; and it
== The Lord in his temple is shielding, protecting, is becomingto such to sing, which means they are joy-
fitting and leading his people, and to them he says: "I fully proclaiming the message that the kingdom of
will instruct thee and tea& thee in the way which thou heaven is here. It is the only fitting thing for them to
shalt go; I will guide thee with mine eye." (Psalm 32: do. If the opportunity to serve the Lord with joy is
8) These words cannot apply to the individual. No one not gladly accepted as a great privilege, muchis lost.
can claim the precious promises until he becomes a St. Paul stated that the crown of life is for those who
memberof the church. The promise is that the Lord wilI love the presence of the Lord. If one really loves the
guide his church. With this thought in mind let us also Lord’s presence he is so joyful in the Lord that he can-
remember that the Lord will reveaI to his church his not keep still. IIe greatly desires that the beauty and
great truth whenhe sees it is good for her to have the glory of the kingdom shall be made known to others.
same. No man is entrusted with the interpretation of He is anxious te tell the poor world of the marvelous
the Scriptures. They are not of private interpretation. blessings the Lord has in store for the people.
The Lord is his o~minterpreter, and uses such instru-
ments as he may choose to bring te his church the PRAISING HIM WITH THE TEN-STRINGED HARP
things that he desires her to have. It has been suggested 26 The Psalm opens with the words: "Rejoice in the
by somethat the article on the twelfth chapter of Rev- Lord, 0 ye righteous: for praise is comely for the up-
elation in March first WaTC~ Tower, is of private in- right. Praise the Lord with harp; sing unto him with
terpretation. Btit it is not of private interpretation ; it the psaltery and an instrument of ten strings. Sing
is merely applying to the Scriptures long ago written in unto him a new song; play skilfully with a loud noise."
prophetic phrase the facts as we know them now to (Psalm 33:1-3) Not only are those who have on the
exist. The time has come for this scripture to be un- robe of righteousness and who have put on the wedding
derstood; and the Lord promised his people, his church, garment, told to sing, but they are also bidden to take
to convey an understanding of it, and those who ap- the harp of God, the instrument of ten strings, and play
predate it rejoice. on it. They are told to sing the glad new song of the
=a There are some whohave no understanding, as the Lord in his temple, and of the day of deliverance
Psalmist shows, and these the Lord must treat like the of his church. They are told to sing loudly ; that is,
horse or the mule. They must be guided by the bridle gladly and boldly to declare the message of the king-
or held by the bit, since they do not recognize that the dora. They are directed to play skilfnlly, which meanst,~
Lord is instnlcting his people and guiding them witll go about the Lord’s work so that it is done in harmony
his wisdom. Not being anxious to walk with the com- with the Lord’s will, not carelessly but carefully. The
pany of the Lord’s little ones, such accept what doctrines King’s business requires the best.
they may choose to accept and walk according to their 27 Whydo the Lord’s faithful ones sing ? The Psalm-
own individual wisdom. To these the Psalmist says: ist answers: "For the word of the Lord is right; and
"Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no all his works are done in truth." (Psalm 33 : 4) Those

WATC H TOW E R
who are thus singing are no longer tossed about by
every wind of doctrine. They know they are right and
they have complete confidence in what they know. They
know they have the truth and it is a joy to them to
serve it. There is great strength in their complete con-
fidenee in the Lord; they knowthe Lord’s power has no
limitation.
2, As God’s goodness begins to be made manifest in
the earth the old heaven and the old earth begin to pass
away to make room for the new. The Psalmist there-
fore refers to the creation of the world with the present
heavens, in conjunction with the formation of the new
heaven and tile new earth. In the past Godgathered the
waters together and stored up the depths. Nowthe
ichabitants of the earth are commandedto stand in awe
of the Lord. (Psalm 33: 5-11) God’s Word abounds
with expressions of consolation to the Christians. Truly
and forcefully does the apostle say to all the fully con-
secrated: "Blessed be God, even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God
of all comfort; whocomforteth us in all our tribulation,
that we may be able to comfor~ them which are in any
trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves aru
comforted of God."--2 Corinthians 1 : 3, 4.
GREAT PEACE HAVE THEY
~Those who are thus comforted of the Lord have no
occasion to fear. They cannot be frightened by any
force the enemy may bring against them. And why?
]~eeause they trust in the Lord and truly love him.
Wherethere is perfect love there is no fear. To such i~
the precious promise made: "Thou wilt keep him in
peace, peace, whose mind is stayed on thee; because ha
trusteth in thee." (Isaiah 26:8) There is no occasion
for the truly consecrated child of God to be in a dis-
turbed condition of mind, at least for any length of time.
Storms may arise and for a momentthese may disturb
Msequilibrium ; but instantly turning his heart and mind
to the Lord there comes that sweet peace, peace, known
only to those who are the Lord’s and who trust him
implicitly. Why has the Lord granted this extra
measure of peace to his people at this time? The
answer is, Because he sees that they need it. The whole
world is in a state of turmoil, the sea and the wavesare
roaring and men’s hearts are failing them for fear.
But this should not disturb the Christian.
ao God’s purpose nowis to establish the world that it
cannot be moved,tits purpose is to use his ownchildren
in connection with this establishing work. These are
his represm~tatives. They are his witnesses. Ile has
placed his Wordin their mouths. He has commissioned
them to act for him. tie is sending them forth to do
his work. To do this they must he at peace and enjoy
thae peace of God which passeth aI1 humanunderstand-
ing. These must truly stay their minds upon him. This
means the fastening of the mind upon the Lord aud his
precious promises, even as the stay or guy cable is used
7_Art
to hold ~eadfas’t the mast. This done, and confidently
trusting the Lord, such enjoy the blessed peace of God.
They know that no evil can befM1 them because he has
so promised.--Psalm 91: 10.
a~ So long as Christians are faithfully serving the
Lord in doing the work which they are commissionedto
do they feel and are absolutely secure against the
enemy’s attack. These are they to whomthe Lord has
said: "I have put my words in thy mouth, and I have
covered thee in the shadow of nline lmnd, that I may
plant the heavens, and lay the foundations of the earth,
and say unto Zion. Thou art nay people." (Isaiah 51:
16) Andhow shall the Christian prove his perfect love
for the Lord? Inspired by the holy spirit St. John
answers the question: "Herein is our love made per-
fect, that we mayhave boldness in the day of judgment:
because as he is, so are we in this world. There is no
fear in love; but perfect love cas~cth out fear; becausa
fear hath torment, tie that feareth is not made perfect
in love." (1John 4: 17, 18) As the Lord Jesus was
the representative of his Father on earth so now are
tile body membersrepresenting the Lord and his king-
dom. These are no part of the world. They are the am-
bassadors for Christ’s kingdomand their allegiance is
wholly to the Lord.
THE SECRET OF HAPPINESS
3~ If you are not so happy as you wouht like to be,
if you are unable to truly say that you are rejoicing
in tile Lord and that the joy of the Lord is your
strength, then ask yourself: AmI really doing mybest
to show fm~h the praises of my God and my great
Redeemer? Do I really love and trust the Lord fully
and completely? In this evil day am I really boldly
declaring the message of his kingdom? It may be that
you cannot truly answer these questions in the affirma-
tive, and if so it maybe that this is the reason whyyou
are not fully rejoicing in the Lord. If that be true,
then gird up the loins of your mind, turn your heart
truly to the Lord, trust him implicitly and with real
earnestness perform the duties of your office according
to your commission. Rememberthat your commission
is now to declare that this is the day of the vengeance
of our God and that therefore the trouNe is upon the
world; that the further terms of your commission is to
declare that the King is here mid that his kingdomis
majestically taking its place and soon the great clouds
will be lifted and the people shall be delivered. Yol~
have been comforted in your own heart. Nowcomfort
those that mourn with the comfm~wherewith you are
comforted.
aa Time is no more. By that is meant that no longer
are we to deeply concern ourselves about time. The
Lord is in his temple. The King and his k!ngdom aro
here, Whetherall the church is taken beyondthe vail in
1925 or no~ is a matter of little moment.If we realize
that we have found a safe hiding place in the Lord and
 TOWER
that we are commissionedto be his witnesses, then let To what time do.~g verse 5 apply? What doctrine has
us delight ourselves in the Lord and joyfully perform hindered Christians from nnd rstanding the atonenmnt?
Who was used of the Lord to clarify the matter? ¶ 14.15.
the blessed duties granted unto us whether on this side Is the covering mentioned in verses 1 and 2 identical with
a few monthsor a few years. As did St. Palll nowmust "the robe of righteousness"? What is the meaning of
each of the truly consecratedsay, "This one thing I do." the latter, -trl(l how does it apply? ¶ 16, 17.
Explain the meaning of the garments mentioned in Isaiah
Weare here to represent the King and his kingdom.As 52:l, 61:10, Zechariah 3:1-4, and Psahn 132:9,16, re-
to time there is no limitation. It is now henceforth spectively. ¶ 18, 19.
andforever, andblessed is tile privilege that the Chris- Why does the Psalmist ~ly that the godly shall pray "wlmn
thou m-tyest be found"? When was tim church expeete.l
tian thus enjoys. to enjoy "times of reSreshing"? ¶ 20.
What constitutes our "hiding place", and how is this true?
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Why should Christians be speeiflly joyous now? ¶ 21.
Do perilous times now prevail? Who only are assured pro- Itow does the Lord instruct ’rod guide the church? ~Vtmt is
tection at this time? What does it mean to be protected nmant by the statement tlmt the Scriptures are not of
and delivered? ¶ 1,2. "private interpretation"? Ilow does the Lord trent tho~e
Upon what is the Lew creature nourished? For whom were who lack understanding ~tll(l neglect his instructions?
the Psahns principally written? What two Psahns arc Whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle? ¶ 22. "3.
especially consoling? ¶ 3, 4. "Why is .joy a criterion by wldeh the Christian’s standing
Are the Psahns arranged in chronological order? When may be measured? XVhy is this tim time preeminent ~or
a scripture bbls tl~e church to rejoice and sing, to what rejoicing? Will all who "love his appearing" receive
time does it usually refer? For what great event has tim the crown of life? ¶ 24, 25.
church long waited? ¶ 5, 6. What are lhose who have on the robe of righteousness bidden
What are seven salient points in Psnhns 32 and 332 ¶ 7. to do? XVby do they feel lil{e singing? ¶ 26, 27.
The Lord "imputeth not iniquity" to whom? Does tim As tim new Mngdon~ comes in what happens to the old?
Christian sometimes take a wrongful course/ How does Do(s the faithful Christian hqve any occasion for fear?
the Psahnist describe the feelings of such? ¶ 8, 9. Why has he an extra nm:,~sure of peace? ¶ 28, 29.
Is it proper for the Christian to confess his faults to every- Wlmt part have we in establishing the new order? Wh:d
body? When and how does a transgressor obtain sweet is the Christian’s commission? ¶ 30, 31.
relief? ¶ 10, 11. If we are not so happy as we should be what is probably
The speaker in Psalm 32:5 represents whom? Why does the cause? Whqt is the remedy for an unhappy condi-
tim church realize her position in the Scriptures more tion of mind? ¶ 32.
clearly than heretofore? What Constitutes the principal Should the Lord’s people at this time be overanxious about
part of the body of Christ? Does the Lord take the times and dates? What is the principal thing for us to
blemishes of the body? ¶ 12, 13. consider now? ¶ 33.

MEMORIAL REPORTS
(Continued from issue of July 1, 1925)
Igpringfield, BIass..................... 8l Port Chester, N. Y ................. 33 Benton Ilarbor, Mich ............. 26 Bran(Ion, Man., Can ............... 49
Itanmnmd, Ind ......................... 43 Sharon,Pa .............................. 33 Colorado Springs, Cole ......... 26 Cal;aary, Alia., Can................. 49
tIartford, Conn....................... 43 Beaumont,Tex ...................... 32 Cohnnbus,Ga......................... 2G Wnldsor, Ont., Can .............. 4‘3
NewBedford, Mass ................. 42 Burlington, Wash................... 32 Dover,Ohio.............................. 26 Sault Ste. Marie, Ont., Can...47’
Newburgh,N. Y..................... 42 Danville,Ill ............................. 32 East Palestine, Ohio .............. 26 Kitchener, Ont.. Can ........... t6
Phoenix,Ariz ........................... 42 Evansville, Ind ....................... 32 Elkhart, Ind ........................... 2~; Moose Jaw, Sask., C’m ......... 45
Waterbury,Conn..................... 42 Ft. Smith, Ark....................... :12 GlensFalls, N. Y..................... 26 Nmgara Falls, Out., Can ...... 40
Url)ana,Ill ............................... 41 LinfieM,])a ............................ 32 Gustine, Tex........................... 26 Medicine Hat, Alia., (’an ..... 39
Waltham,Mass....................... 41 Bedford,Ind ............................. 31 MichiuanCity, Ind ................. 26 Portage LaPrairie, Man., Can 3q
Lo~xell, Mass............................. 40 Freeport, Ill ......................... :/l New Orleans, La .... : ............... 26 St. John, N.B., Can ............... 35
~iassillon, Ohio........................ 40 Great Falls, 3lent ................. :~1 Pottstown,Pa ......................... 26 Gait, Ont., Can...................... 3t:
Philadelphia, Pa. (Colored) ._40 Knoxville, Tenu..................... :H Belvidere, Ill ....................... 25 Stratford, Ont., Cnn ............. 34
Bradeatown,Fla ..................... 3") Newark,Ohio............................ Columbus, Ga ........................ 25 Chatfiehl, Man., Can. (Ukr.)..32
Cedar Rapids, Iowa .............. 33 NewBrunswick, N. J ................. Fargo, N. Dak ..................... 25 Gln(’e Bay,iN’. S., (Jan ............. 32
Iludson, N. Y ......................... 39 Topeka, Kansas..................... 31 Harrisburg,Pa ......................... 25 Beamsville, Ont., Can ............. 23
Kingston,N. Y......................... 39 WilkesBarre, Pa ..................... 3l Hayne,N. C ........................... 25 ]’aterson, B C., Can .............. 28
NewAlbany,lnd ..................... 39 Anaheim,Cal ......................... 30 Hutchinson, Kansas ............... 25 St. Johns, Nfld ..................... 2-;
Springfield, Ohio.................... 39 Chester,Pa............................. 30 Joplin, Me............................... 25 Gilbert Ptmns, Man, (’an ..... 2[;
Bloomfield,N. g ..................... 38 Cincinnati, O. (Colored) ........ 30 Madison,Wis......................... 25 Port Arthur, Ont., Can ....... 25
Brockton,Mass....................... 38 Crooksville, Ohio.................... 30 Newport,R. 1 ......................... 25 Pleasant Ilome, Sask., Can. _25
Hawthorne,Cal ..................... 3~ Elgin,Ill ................................ 30 Opelika,Ala........................... 25 Pleasant Home, Man., Can.
Wausau,Wis........................... 38 Modeato,Cal ......................... 30 Roanoke,Va........................... 25 (Ukrainian)........................ 25
Wooster,Ohio........................ 38 Piqua, Ohio............................ 30 Melbourne, Australia ............ 210 Port Limon, C. R .................
Bellingham, Wash................. 37 Augusta,Ga........................... 25
29 Sidney, Australia ................. 207 Panama,C. Z ........................
Cromwell,Conn....................... 37 Fall River, Mass..................... 29 Brisbane, Anstralia .............. 141 55
l~Iarion, Ohio.......................... 37 Muncie Ind ............................... 29 Adelaide, Austraha .............. 134 Velky-Boeskoie, Czecho Sloe. 47
Chlcago, Ill. (Norwegian) ...... 36 Salem,Ore .............................. 29 114 Beli-Ce~ffkva (Biserma-Allff~)
Marietta, Ohio........................ Perth, Australia .................... Velky-Lucka, Czeeho-Slovakia 3(;
36 South Bend, Ind ................... 29
Boise, Idaho.............................. o Clintonvitle, Wis..................... 2,3 Vienna,Austria .................... 2S0 Zahor, Czecho Slovakm ........ 3(;,
]Brazil,Ind............................... 30 Covington,Ky......................... 2~ Graz, Austria .......................... 40 Poiana, Czeeho-Slnvakia ........ 35
Iola, Kans .............................. 35 Portland, Me......................... 28 Rio de Janeiro, Brazil ............ 74 Gar.any, Czecho Sh)vakia ....... 27
aol!nson City, N. Y................. 35 Superior, Wis......................... 28 Kingston, Jam., B. W. I ....... 200 Copenhagen, Dennmrk .......... 312
NewCastle, Pa ..................... 35 Waco,Tex................................. 28 Linstead, Jam., I~. ~V. I ........ 42 Randers, Dennmrk................ 44
Albany,N. Y ......................... 3-t Zmn,Ill ..................................... 28 Skive, Denmark ...................... 39
Donelson,Term...................... 34 Abilene,Kans......................... 27 Toronto, Ont., Call ............. 562
Winnipeg, Man., Can ............. 418 Aarhus,D~lmark..................... 36
Greenfield,Mass....................... 34 EhvoodCity, Ind ..................... 2"/" Aalborg, Denmark.................. 33
Nashville, Tenn....................... 34 Huntington, "W.Va ................. 27 Vancouver, B. C., Can ........... 379
Saskatoon, Sask., Can ......... 134 Esbjerg, Denmark.................. 28
PasoRobles, Cal ..................... 34 Morgantown, ~V. Va ............. 27
Zanesville,Ohio...................... 34 Orlando,l~la ........................... Winnipeg, Man., Can. LondonTabernacle .............. 1123
27 (Ukrainian)...................... 120 Manchester, England ............ 301
AuBurn, Ind............................ 33 St. Joseph,.,Me......................... 27
Butler,l:’a ............................... 33 San Antonia, Tex .................. 27 Edmonton, Alta., Can ......... 115 Bi~m~ingham,l~]ngla nd .......... 270
Little RoCk,Ark..................... 33 Montreal, P. Q., Can ............. 113 Edinburgh, Scotland ............ 172
Shawnee,Ohio........................ 27 Victoria, B. C., Can ............. 106 Manor Park, England ..........
Midland,Mich........................ 33 Appleton,Wis......................... 26 155
London, Ont., Can................. 81 Hull, England....................... 150
1Monessen, Pa ........................... 33 Ashton,Ill ............................. 26 tIaminon, Ont., Can ............... 75 Leicester, England................ 142
]Pit t~lield, M~ls...................... 33 Atlantic City. N. J. (Colored)..S6 Brantford, Oat., Can ............. 68 Oldham,England .................. 129
 WATCH TOWER 249

Bristol, England.................... 122 Danzig, Germany.................. 196 Singen, }lehentwiel. Gor ....... 4,q Gmund-AaIen, Germany ....... 27
Newcastle on Tyne, l,hl~land lll Stettin, Get’many................. 196 Scfiirglswahle. Ge~nany ....... 48 ]serlolm, Germany................ 2T
Lincoln, England ........... 95 Breslan, Germany.............. 194 SCll’wennlll’~’c, i, Gel’ln~lfly .... 4~ Crefeid, Gc~’many ................... 27
Shellield. lgnglaml.................. 94 Freiberg Br.. Gernmny........ 176 ~Vlldenau. C erw,qny ..... aq Plaschken Memelgeb., Ger ..... 27
Leeds, England .................... 9t Frankfurt, Main, Go". ... 170 lhfftalo. X. Y. (Germ:in) ...... 47 Wasserleben, Gerinany . ........ 27
Nottingham,l’]m:ln nd ............ 85 Boehum u. l’mgeb~. Gel’. ...,6(i l’szloknen, Memelgel). Ger+ .47 Worms,Germany.................... 27
Coventry, England ................ 8:2 5fannheim, Gecnmny ............ ]64 Lorrach, Gcrnlany ........... 46 Basenhmm,Germany.............. 26
Gosport, England ............ ,’,2 Planitz Sa. Gerl:,+auy 164 ~Vislnn r, Gerlllnny .............. 4(i Lauban, Germany................. 26
Pot’tsntouth, l~lt~la td ......... Nil Dortmund, Gernmny ........... 160 Wittenberge. Germany............ 46 Marktredwitz, Germany ........ 26
Gloucester. England................ 79 tlannover. Germany.............. tSg l)arnlstadt, Gerntany.............. 45 Rotta-Kemberg, Germany ...... 26
] Ianley, England ............. 75 Wilh~lnlshaven, Germany .... 158 Neukirvhen, Germany ........... 45 Solingen, Germany................ 26
Warrington, Eughtn I ............ 79 Augsburg, Germany.............. 155 Schlaxxe Poin., Gernmny...... 44 t~inswarden, Germany............ 25
GillinghanL Englan.l ........... +;7 Bremerha yen. Germany ........ 154 Batltzen, Getmnny................. 43 Grossgrimdlach, Germany ...... 25
M, ralsall, England .............. 65 A’ue u. Umgeb~. Germany .... 150 Gladbeck+ Germany................ 43 Hiils, Germany.................... 25
Birl{enhead. Englan(l ........ fl-I Kat lsruhe, Germany............ 144 (~otlnt, Gernmny ..................... 43 K61n a. Rhein, Germany . ...... 25
Croydon, England .............. (;2 Wannen. Umgefig. Ger ....... 129 aena,Germany........................ 43 Merseburg, Germany .............. 25
East Kirkby, England .......... 61 Frmtal Sa. Germany............ 128 Wagersrott, Germany............ 43
Bournemoulh, England .......... 57 Barmen, Germany................ Ingolstadt, Germany.............. New York, N.Y. (Greek) .... 94
120 42 Athens, Greece (Greek) ........ 5~
Altrincham. England .............. 55 Limbach, Germany................ 117 K~slin, Germany ...................... 42 51
Dartford, Englaml ................ 54 Chicago, Ill. (Greek) ..........
I’fnrzhelm, Germany............ 113 ]{hemberg Meerbeck, Ger ....... 42 Manchester, N. H. (Greek) .... 40
Soulhend on Sea, Engbtnd ...... 54 K6nig:~3ourg Pr. Germany .... 112 ~’elssenf-els, Germany_ ........ 42
YVlgan,England.................... 54 Pittsburgh, Pa. (Greek) ........ 35
ltemsehei(1, Germany............ 1-10 XViesrherhofen, Germany ...... 42 Boston, Mass, (Greek) .......... 3-i
Accrington, England ............. 52 GelsenMrchen, Germany ...... 107 Altdnmm, Germany .............. 41 Yoangstown, O. (Greek) ........ 3t
St. llelens, England................ 5:2 Kn’ehlongerlL Germany ........ 102 Obercrinitz, Germany............ 41 27
Huddersfiehl, England ............ ,5l Xillki, Greece (Greek) ..........
Ilalle, Saale, Gernmny........ 101 Rolflin+flnmsen, Gernmny ...... 41
Ohl llill, England.................. 4,’) Gottesberv, Germany.......... 100 Schnnebeck, Germany ........ 41 St. George’s, Grenada ........... 27
~Vnh-erlmnli)ton, England ..... 4’q Falkenstein Vogll Ger ......... 98 Auerbnch Yogtl., (]emna,ay ___.40 Detroit, Mich. (Hungarian)..115
VVestlh’omwtch,l.;’nglan(I ...... 47" Bnrgstadt Sa. Germany ....... 97 Prankfurt, Oder, Gernlany .. 40 Pla,nesvllle, 0. (Huugarlau)..54
Barrow in Furness, Englalnl..4G Bad Oeynlltlnsen, Gernnllly ._95 (;olinow, Gernlany ............. Cle~ eland, O. (Hungarian) ....
Grimsby,England.................... 45 49
I qaeen, Germany.................... 95 I [o(’filarmark, Germany........ 40 ~V. Brownsville, Pa. (hum)_.35
Darlington, England .............. 43 Fl’eiberg Sa Gernmny. ........... 94 tIolzminden, Germany ........ 40 Barberton, O. (Hungarian) .... 31+
Nuneat(m, England ................ 42 Schxxerin, Gernmny ................ 94 L6hne,Gemnany ...................... 40 Bridgeport, Conn. (iIun.) .... ’:2S
Bradford, England ............... 4t Gera, Germany ........................ 91- ~lulheinl, Ruhr, Gel’many ...... 49 Duquesne, l’a. (Hungarian)..._27
]+arnohlswiclGE.’lgla n(l ......... 40 Pirna Sa., Gennnny................ g8 Rnllinghausen, Gern,any . .......
Stockport, England ................ 40 40 Amsterdam, Holland .............. 70
l,aneaster, England ............... Velten u. Ulngeb’g., Ger ......... 88 It ummelsburg, Germany ........ 40 Ceylon,India ............................ 30
39 S I e.aen, Germany .................... 87 Zwonltz u. Unlgebg. Gel’. ......
Preston, England .............. 39 40 g0
Ashton under Lyne, Englaml.+38 Witten, Ruhr, Germany ........ 85 Gehlenbeek, Germany............ 39 Belfast, Ireland ....................
Essen-Altenessen, Germany ._8-t ]Angen, Germany................... 39 Buffalo, N. Y. (Italian) ........ 132
Be(fiord, El~gland.................... 38 Oberhausen, Gel nlany ........... ,R4 ~Vernigero(le, Germany. ........
Wldnes,Enghtnd.................... 3S 39 Rochester, N. Y. (Italian) ..126
]~liddlesbrough, England ........ 38 "Wefiot en, Germany................ 83 Frledeberg Nm., Germany .... 38 Philadelphia, Pa. (Itaimn) ..55
Derby,Enghtnd........................ Flensburg, Germany.............. 82 I£ehl, Rhein, Germany........... 38 Lawrence, Mass. (Itahan) .... 31
37 Ladwigsburg, Germany .......... b2 Bublitz, Pom, Germany ........ 38 Brooklyn, N. Y. (Italian) .... 28
Peterboroagh, Englaud .......... 37 "Wahleldmrg Sa, Germany .... 82
South Shields, England ........ 37 ~Vehdel, GeHnany................ 38 I=Iartford, Conn. (ItahalU ...... 25
Spennymoor, Enghu~d ............ 37 BremelLGermany................. 81 I(aiserslautern, Germany ,__...37 Chicago, Ilh (Lithuaman) ..143
1Han.-liehl, England................ 3d Treuen, Vogtl., Cermany ...... 8(I Firmasens, Germany.............. 37 Cleveland, O. (Llthuan an) ..38
Tunl)ridge Wells, Englaln[ ...... 36 Lnbeek, Gerlnany.................... 79 Eisleben, Germany................ 36 Detroit, Mich. (Lithuan.an).2(1
Windsor,l~tgland ................... 36 Gdstrow, Germany.................. 77 ++Vermelskirchen, Germany .... 36 Brooklyn, N. Y. (Lithuanian)
Yeovil, England..................... 36 Erkenschwick, Germany ........ 76 Altona, Germany.................... 35
Prosml, Elster~xer(la, Ger ..... 75 lqutin, Germany ...................... 35 Christ Church, New Zealand 2~
Rotherham, England .............. 35 Wellington, NewZealand ...... 57
Wakefield, England ................ 35 Marienberg, Westerw., Ger...74 Hohenstein-E., Germany ........ 35
Gopplngen, Germany_ ............ 73 Sensburg, Germany................ 35 Auckland, New Zealand .......... 83
Bramley, England.................. 34 11g
Cnlne,England........................ 34 Crimmitschau, Germany ........ 72 Suderwich, Germany.............. aa 0slo, Norway ........................
Nelson, England.................... 33 Memel,Gerinany.................... 71 Tapiau, Gemnany .................... 35 Skmn,Norway ........................ 60
Bath, England........................ 32 Erfurt, Gerinany.................... 70 Vlotha, Germany.................... 35 Bergen, Norway...................... 55
l}lackpool, England ............... 31 Kolberg. Germany.................. 70 V¢ildau, Germany.................... 35 Trondhjem,Norway................ 36
Northampton, England .......... 30 Marienwerder, Germany ........ 70 Belgard a. Pers., Germany _..+34 Arendal, Norway.................... 27
Peele, England........................ 30 New Yock, N. Y. (Gerlnan) ..70 Camper, Man., Can. (German) 3++ Colon,Panama........................ 38
Stockton on Tees, l~ngland ._.30 Oslerfehl, Germany .......... 70 Dinslaken, Germany.............. 34 Chicago, Ill. (Polish) ............ 5S/)
Chelmsford, Enghtnd ............ 28 Cleveland, Ohio (German) ..68 Eisenaeh, Germany................ 34 320
2q Btinde, Germany.................... 67 Emmen(lin+aen, Gernmny ........ 34 Detroit, Mich. (Pohsh~ ........
Macclesfield, England ............ Cleveland, Ohio (Pohsh) ...... 219
Oxford, England.................... 28 Zeitz, Germany ........................ 66 Lobnitz Erzeeb., Get ............. 34 136
Herren, Geimtany.................... 65 l’euig, Germany ...................... 34 Milwaukee, Wis. (Polisfi) ....
Cfieltenham, England ............ 27 Warsaw, Poland .............. 1;’5
Halifax, England.................... 27 Gorlit z, Germany ................... 65 "Walsuln, Germany.................. 34 Nanticoke, Pa. (Polisi0 ...... -120
l’;laby, England........................ 2G Reuthngon, Gernmny.............. 65 Aschersleben, Germany.......... aa Bruay, France (l’o]ish) ........ 107
Hastings, England.................. 26 Sl,eyer, Gerlnany_ ................... 65 Baden-Ba(len, Germany ........ 33 92
Roehdale, England.................. lqickhorst, Germany............... (; Ickern, Germany. ............... b3 Peru, Ill. (Polish) ................
26 Buffalo, N. Y. (Polish) ....... 90
Brighton, I~ngland.................. 25 Cassel, Germany. ................... 63 Neustadt Sa., Gernltlny . ....... ::)3 Sallaumines, France (l’ohsh)
Dmxsbury, England ................ 25 Glauchau Sa., Gernmny ....... 63 Nordhorn, Germany............... 33 Brooklyn, N. Y. (Polish) ........ 75
Radcliffe, England.................. 25 Duisburg, Germany................ 62 Steinperf, Germany............. 53 Philadelphia, Pa. (t’oh,-h) .... 6S
Whitley Bay, England ............ 25 Blelefehl, Germany................ 6t XVarmbrunn, Germany ........... ’i2 Kracow, Poland .................... (i8
~tennigsdorf u. Uingebg., Ger. 61 Weigelsdor f, Germany ........ 32 Pittsburgh, Pa. (Pohsh) ........ td)
Helsinki, Finland .................. 444 Lengenteld u. Umg., (;er ....... 60 Zv¢ornewit z, Ger/nany ........... 32
Tampere.Finland .................... 9S Toledo, Ohio (Polish) ........... 52
88 Hil~cchberg Schle~, Get. ........ 59 Gfinnigfeld, Germany........... 31_ Calumet, Ill. (Polish) ............ 45
Turku,Finland ...................... Kirchberg Sa., Germany ........ 59 Spandau, Germany............... 31
Port, Finland.......................... 70 Oranienburg, Gmmtany.......... 1Vesel, Germany .................... FterG France (Pohsfi) ........ 45
l’arainen, Finland .................. 29 50 31 Marles, France (Pohsh) ........ 38
Sterkrade, Germany............. 59 Dessau, Gernlany.................... 30 Barlin, France (Polish) ....... 37
Lahti, Finland........................ 26 I~artmannsdorf, Germany .... 58 Mtilheim Duinpten, Ger ........ 30
Alberga, Finland .................... 25 Heilbronn, Germany.............. Ebersbrunn, Germany............ Providence, R. I. (~’ohsh) ...36
5~ 30 PerthAmboy, N.J. (PohM~)..34
Strasburg, France ................ 158 Wilkau Sa., Germany ............ 58 Grtinhain, Gei3amny.............. 30
Sarrebruck, France .............. 102 Buer-Resse, Gernmny............ 57 IIagenow, Germany................ Erie, Pa. (Polish) ...........
30 Minneai)olis, Minn. (Polish) _.33
]Mulhouse.France .................... 93 Insterburg, Germany............ 57 I-Iausberge, Germany.............. 30
Neunkirchen, France ............ 62 Stargard Pore., Germany ...... Ifferringen, Germany.............. Pullman, Ill. (Pohsh) ........ 33
5,q 57 30 South Bend, Ind. (Polish) .... 33
Demain,France...................... Vieueuburg, Gerinany ............ 57 l~Ieusehvitz, Germany........... 30
Sulsbach, France ................... 51_ ]Konstanz, Germany................ Gary, Ind. (Polish) ......... 32
56 Ottendorf, Germany................ 30 Haiailton. Ont., Can. (Polish) 3:+’
Sin-le-Noble, France................ 47 Vegesack, Germany................ 5(} Siemianowice, Germany ....... 30
Paris, France......................... 33 Halley, Wis. (Polish) ............ 39
Bottrop, Germany.................. 55 O. Schl. (j. Poleu) Kenosha, Wis. (Polish) ........ 30
Lievin,France........................ 31 Gestringen, Germany............ 55 Zittau, Germany.................... 30
Dresden, Germany.............. ]FIildesheim, Germany............ Einfeld, Germany ................... Lorain, Ohio (Polish) ........... 30
1309 55 29 Akron, Ohio (Polish) ............ 27
I,eil)zig, Germany ................ 1075 Reichenbach Vogtl., Get ....... 55 Greiz. Germany..................... 29 Black Roe.k, N. Y. (Pohsh) ..27
l~erlin, Germany .................... 915 Esslingen, Germany................ 54 Ichenhausen, Germany ......... 29 Junction City, Wis, (Polish)_.26
Essen, Ruhr, Germany ........ 582 Liegnitz, Germany.................. 54 Naumburg, Germany............. 29
Chemnitz, Germany.............. 497 Meerane,Germany.................. 54 Saalfeld, Saale, Germany ...... 29 Vulcan, Rumania................ 213
/qamburg, Germany.............. 470 Offenbach, Gennany................ 54 Philadelphia, Pa. (German)..28 Corjeuti, Rumania .............. 1(i8
Nfirnberg-Fiirth, Germany ._370 Neum(inster, Gemuany............ 53 Datteln, Germany.................. 28 Aninoasa, Rumania 153
Mfinchen, Germany.............. 364 Oldenburg u. Umg., Ger ......... 53 Forst, Germany ...................... 28 C, luj, Rumania ...................... 125
Magdeburg, Germany............ 330 Altenburg, Germany.............. 50 Mficheln Ber. Halle, Germany 28 Iapa, Rumania .................... 12t
l£iel, Germany ...................... 322 Lodz, Polen, (Deutsche) ........ 50 Mtinster, Germany................ 28 Targul-Mure~ Rumania ........ 98
Hamborn, Germany.............. 302 Chicago, Ill. (German) .......... 50 Osnabrdck,Germany.............. 28 Baia-Mare si Jur, Rmnania .. 92
Stuttgart, Germany.............. 290 Tilsit, Germany ...................... 50 Rothenkirchen, Germany...... 2,q Criva ~i jur, Iluina.nia ......... 7T
Zwickau, Germany................ 275 Traunstein, Germany.............. 50 Rostoek, Germany .................. 28 Rodna Veche, Rumania ........ 76
]mdwi~,~hafen, Germany ...... 232 Bitterfehl, Germany.............. 49 rim, Donau, Germany............ 2~ Jirnb(>rut-Mare ~i jut. P,u ..... 67
~Vahlenburg+Schles, Ger. ...... 22q Eberswalde b. Berlin, Ger ..... 49 Blankenloch, Germany........... 27 Campu-Negru si jur. Itu ....... 56
tlerne, Germany................... 203 tteid elberg, Get’many.......... 49 Eriedrichstadt, Gea-many........ 27 (To be continued.)
 PAUL WRITES TO THE PHILIPPIANS
--SEPTE~IBER 6--PIIILIPPIANS,
TRINITARIAN DOCTRINE NOT TAUGHT--PAUL’S OWN COURSE OF tIUMILIATION--JIOLY
FOLLOWERS.
"I can do all things in him that strengtheneth me."--Philippians 4: 13, A. S. V.
AULloved all the churches, but the church in
p Philippi had a special place in his heart. It repre-
sented his first work in Europe; and the bond of
love was strengthened by their mutual joy in the Lord.
The epistle to the Philippians is the freest and most
personal of all of St. Paul’s epistles to the churches.
To them he can speak freely of his love, and tell them
that they are his joy and crown.
2 The letter is one of the "captivity" epistles, written
during the time of Paul’s first Romanimprisonment,
and therefore long after Paul was first in Philippi. It
is written out of the fulness of his experience. The
particular occasion of the letter was to thank the broth-
ten in Philippi for their care for him in his necessity
(Philippians 4: 18); and at the same time to exhort
them to lay more secure hold of the hope set before
them.
a In the matter of care for Paul the Philippian church
has an honorable place. Without doubt all the ehnrehes
loved that ardent servant of the Lord ; but not all loved
him equally well, and it seemsas if it were only Philippi
which took care for him. They followed him with their
gifts as well as with their prayers. They had sent a
messageto him at Rometo tell him of their love as welI
as to show it by their gift--a wise thing, for manya
love-gift loses muchof its value because it is expected
to speak for itself. This care must often have cheered
and encouraged Paul, and have been one of the things
which made his hard life easier to bear. The fire which
was lit on the first visit, through his imprisonment,
always burned brightly.--Philippians 1: 5.
4 In writing to the Philippians Paul had no errors of
doctrine to correct for them, and therefore the epistle is
not like those to the Galatians and to the Corinthians,
where the brethren had fallen under the spell of false
teachers. But the Philippians, though they all loved
Paul, needed to be reminded of their obligation to love
each other. The apostle was very desirous that both he
and they should complete the race successfully. He tells
them of his own hopes and strivings, and urges them
to run as he does that they may obtain their reward.
Paul tells them what is necessary to do this: They
must stand fast together; they must strive together for
the faith of the Gospel (Philippians 1:28); for it
only by so doing that they will be able to stand. [[’he
fight of the enemy is against tke church, and no man
can fight that battle single-handed. Paul appeals to
them to be of one mind, of one accord. (Philippians
2:2) Whenone thinks too highly of himself he is in
great danger ; such a tendency often brings disaster to
oneself, and is harnfful to any community. To avoid
250
CtIAPTERS 1 TO ~
SPIRIT EJIPOWERS CHRIST’S
this, let everyone think more highly of his brother than
he does of himself; let none think as much of his own
affairs as he does of his brother’s welfare.--Philippians
2: 3, 4.
TRINITARIAN DOCTRINE NOT TAUGHT
To state the need for humility, and to show its
value in God’s sight, and howhe rewards it, Paul then
writes a passage which has been made ix) support the
doctrine of the Trinity, that darkening error which
assumes that Jesus and God are essentially the same,
two manifestations of one person ; and therefore the text
has been made to mean exactly the opposite of what the
apostle said. Paul says, "Let this mind be in you,
which was also in Christ Jesus," who, being in the form
of God, had no thought of assuming authority not given
to him. (Philippians 2: 6) Jesus willingly submitted
to Jehovah’s will in his plan for human redemption,
which involved the prospect that Jesus should divest
himself of his great reputation in heaven to becomea
man. This Jesus did; and, further, when a man he as
willingly submitted to be deprived of human reputa-
tion, even to suffering the shameful death of the cross.
He lived for the glory of his Father, and willingly suf-
fered for man’s sake. Because of this, God highly
exalted him, and gave him a name above every name.
To avoid the plain Incurring of the passage, and so
as not to have an open contradiction of their doctrine
of the trinity, the translators of various versions have
made the text say that Jesus did not think it "robbery"
to be like God--a foolish statement; as if he felt him-
self to be of lesser dignity, but yet had a perfect righ~
to the highest place. One phase of God could not rob
another, nor would want to do so. Nor could one per-
son in a trinity of divine equals reward another for
humility. Truth is gn*and, but error becomesridiculons.
s The Philippian brethren, ardent lovers of Paul and
of the Lord as they were, had allowed jealousies and
rivalries and misunderstandings to affect their lives.
Paul knewthat wherever these things exist there is lack
of that humility which is necessary to be pleasing to
God. "Wherefore, mybeloved, . . . work out your sal-
vation [as Jesus did] with fear and trembling." (Philip-
plans 2: 12) He also reminded them of those false
teachers, whomhe had no hesitancy in describing as
dogs and evil workers, who would deceive them and de-
stroy the vision of the hope, and thus the hope itself.
DAfter telling of the Lord’s humiliation, he tells of
his own course. He had given up much that was dear
to him, bu~ he had se~n its utter worthlessness. Many
a mantins foolishly beasted of what he has done, and of
the sacrifices he has made; but Paul was so sure he stood
right with the Lord that he could speak of himself as
an exampleof sacrifice and willingness to suffer (Philip-
plans 3: 17) ; even as he said on another occasion: "Be
ye followm’s of me, even as I also am of Christ."--1
Corinthians 11 : 1.
ao In the passage set for our study Paul tells howhe
cameto see the worthlessness of the things in which he
formerly trusted; then he tells of his pre~ent hope, and
his confidence of sharing the glory to come. He says:
"If any man thinketh that he hath whereof he niight
trust in the flesh, I more." (Philippians 3:4) He re-
counts his standing in Israel, tells of his earnestness in
the Law, his zeal, and his persecution of the ehm’ch,
and says that touching the righteousness which is of
the Lawhe led a blameless life. Certainly Saul of Tar-
sus did not have the splint of the law; for he had not
learned what it meant to love his neighbor as himself.
But when he finally saw the gift of God in Christ,
whatever things he had eonnted gain actually became
loss, and as dross which must be east away.
~ Then he tells them of the hope that works in him,
and how he would exchange anything he could have in
order to knowChrist, and the powerof his resurrection,
to have the fellowship of his sufferings, and to be made
conformable unto his death. For he wishes to attain
to the same resurrection as Jesus had; that is, the out-
resurrection (ex<naslasin), the resurrection out from
amongthe dead; for the resurrection of Jesus is always
spoken of in the New Testament as being out from
(among) the dead.--See Diaglott.
=2 Paul tells the Philippians that he still counts him-
self as one who has not attained that for which he was
apprehended by Godin Christ ; but he always presses on
toward the mark which has been set, the prize of the
high calling of Godin Christ Jesus, and has a confident
expectation of being joined to the Lord and being made
like him. (Philippians 3 : 14) He urges them to follow
him as he follows Christ.--Philippians 3:17.
~a This declaration of his personal experiences is one
of his grandest passages; indeed, it is perhaps the most
personal passage in all his writings; nowhere else does
he express his personal hope and strivings as here. The
power of the resurrection of which he writes should not
be understood as meaning only that power which changes
the earthly phase of the newcreature into the heavenly.
As the context shows, Paul is writing of present ex-
periences. He associates the powerof Christ’s resurrec-
tion with bearing the suffering of Christ, and the ability
to be made conformable to his death. I-Ie means that
life-giving force which comes from Christ, the Head, to
the membersof his body, even as the nerve force in the
human body is formed in the brain and gives life and
vigor to the body. Christ is our life.--Colossians a:4.
a4 There is another way of expressing the work of the
holy spirit, whichinstructs and guides, and of the law of
the spirit of life, which operates in the new creature
even as the law of sin and death operates in and con-
trols the old creature, the will of the flesh. It is only
as the power of Christ’s resurrection works in his fol-
lowers that they are able to becomeconformable to his
death. The mighty power which brought Christ from
the dead, works in us to all patience and long-suffering.
A MUCH MISUNDERSTOOD TEXT
~5 The Christian world does not like theology ; it wants
to be free from any obligation to do the will of another
--even the will of God. Today all the world is ready
to quote, but misapply, Paul’s words respecting purity
of mind : "Whatsoeverthings are true, whatsoever things
are honest, ~dmtsoeverthings are just, whatsoeverthings
are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoeverthings
are of good report; if there be any virtue, and if there
be any praise, think on these things." (Philippians 4: 8)
These words are accepted by all men of thought aml
good desire, whether or not they accept Paul as an
apostle of Jesus and a preacher of his gospel. They are
accepted as if they were a means of self-salvation.
aa But Patti is no supporter of the "newthought" way
of regenerating man. His words are true and good teL-
every ’man to follow, yet taken by themselves they are
powerless as a means of sat,ration. A manmay keep his
body dean, and it will have a good effect on his mind ;
he may keep his mind clean and obtain a cleansing
effect on his general disposition ; but neither the one nor
the other, nor both together, can cleanse the heart from
its evil or remove the passions of the flesh. The fact
is that Paul’s words are not intended to stand alone;
they must be taken in conjunction with what he has
just said about following the narrow way in the foot-
steps of the Lord.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Why did the I’hilippiau church have a spe(,ial phtee in the
heart of St. Paul? When was the Philippian epistle
written? How did the Philippians prove their love for
Paul? ¶ 1-3.
Of whut were the I’hilippians reminded? What were Paul’~
instruelion~? What was his admonition in respect t~
humility? ¶ 4, 5.
Is Philippi.ms 2:6 a support of the doetrige of lhe trinity]
What is the real teaching of the passage? ¶ 6.
Does the altempt of the trauslators to cover the real mean.
ing Of the IreS,sage appear foolish in the light of the
truth? ~T 7.
Whqt e’msed the l’tek of humility in the lives of some o!
the brethren at Philippi? ¶ 8.
In what way is Paul an example to us7 Is it safe to trust
in the flesh? ¶ 9, 10.
How determined was Paul to gain the prize of the high
calling? Whqt does it mean to have a resurrection "out
from anlotlg the dead"? What is associated with this
out-resurr~etion? ¶ 11, 12.
What is meant by the "power of his resm’reetion"? What is
it associated with? How does the mighty power in Christ
work in us? ¶ 13, 14.
Why does not tt.e "Christian worhl" like theology? In what
way shouhl the Apostle’s words il~ Philippians 4:8 be
understood? ¶ 15, 16.
 PAUL IN THESSALONICA AND BEREA
--SEPTEMBER13--AcTs 17: 1-12-
JEWSAND GREEKS ACCEPT CI:IRIST--FAITI:I: :FOLLOWS
~ILI, EDm~OP:HECY.
"’Prove all things; hold fast that which is good."--1 Thessatonians 5: 21.
FTERthe farewell meeting with the brethren in
A Philippi, Paul and Silas and Timothy journeyed
southwest on the road to Amphipolis,about thirty
nli]es distant. Luke seems to have been left behind in
Philippi, for the writer nowreverts to the third person ;
he no longer writes "we" but ’:they". No stay was
made, but they went on to Apollonia, another journey
of about thirty miles. Neither did they stay there;
probably there was no synagogue in either city. They
continued on to Thessaloniea, nearly forty miles further,
where there was one synagogue of the Jews, some evi-
dence that there were not many Jews in that part of
:Macedonia.
-" Paul followed in Europe the course he had taken
in Asia, namely, always to begin his ministry with his
ownpeople if that were at all possible. As his manner
was, Paul went to the synagogue. (Acts 17 : 2) It seems
to have been a regular eustom with the rulers of the
synagogue to give opportunity for speech to any dis-
tinguished visitor who appeared to have ability to ad-
dress the eongregation. It was these opportunitiea that
Paul sought, foEowing tile example of Jesus, as at
Nazareth and Capernaum. (Luke 4:16,31) It was
at once evident to Paul that there was interest in Thes-
saloniea, and he prepared to stay.
There is no reason for thinking that he and Silos
had a supply of moneyto enable them to live without
em’ning some; indeed it is certain they had no such
supplies. There were two things that Paul attended
to when first he entered into a city. The first was to
see if there were any "hearing ears". If he found there
were some ready to listen, the ~eond thing was to ob-
tain work, that he and his companymight support them-
selves. Paul reveals in his first epistle to the Thessalo-
nians that tha~ was what he did. He says: "Ye re-
member, brethren, our labor and travail: for laboring
night and day, because we would not be ehaNeable unto
any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God."
We may expect that Silas was of the same mind as
Paul. Probably young Timothy stayed in the lodgings
to look alter what wt~s necessary, and to write out such
things as Paul would have to dictate.
JEWS ANDGREEKSACCEPTCHRIST
For tln~e sabbaths Paul was given opportunity to
speak in the synagogue. He reasoned with the Jews
out of the Scriptures, "opening and alleging that Christ
must needs have suffered, and risen again from the
dead; and that this Jesus, whomI preaeh unto you,
is Christ."--Acts 17:3.
5 Paul read from the Scriptures and, as Ezra did,
he gave the sense of the various passages to his hearers;
252
:HONEST SEARCtt FOR TRUTH--GOD’S APPEAL THROUGH FUL-
then bringing the seriptm’es together he set forth his
argument that the Messiah must suffer eveu unto death ;
must rise again from the dead; and he averred that
these things had been fulfilled in Jesus of Nazareth.
Being fulfilled, every true-hem4ed lover of God must
receive this gospel of the kingdom. Those who received
it would enter into the blessings which God was then
giving to his people. His reasoning was powerful, and
the new light thrown on the Scriptures was convincing.
SomeJews believed a~ld consorted with Paul and Silas,
and many more devout Greeks believed. Besides these
there were not a few womenof local note who believed;
and the epistle to the Thessalonians shows that many
turned from idol worship to selwe God.--1 Thes. 1: 9.
6 All this excited those Jews who did not believe
what Paul said concerning their Scriptures and Jesus.
They were nmved with envy. These Jews believed they
were commissionedto teach the world ; but t,heir syna-
gogue was of minor importance in the town, and they
were doing very little to bring the people to believe in
the God of Israel as the living God. NowPaul and his
companions had eome preaching about the despised
Jesus o~ Nazareth, and within a month had created a
sensation in the town and turned many of the syna-
gogue into believers in Jesus.
Truth coming amongst them had the effect that it
ahvays has. Somewere lifted by it to a higher life;
those who refused it debased themselves. These envious
mengathered to themselves certain lewd, worthless men
of the baser sort, menwho might be found in the mar-
ket-plaee; not like the menin the parable, looking for
someone to hire them, but waiting for mischief. These
men, being paid for their job, soon set all the city in
an uproar. They marched to the house of Jason; but
Paul and Silas were ~lot there.
s Tim crowd drew Jason and certain brethren to the
rulers of the city, crying that ’;these men who have
turned the world upside down are come hither also".
They laid a charge against Jason that he had harbored
them, and said that all these men did contrary to the
decrees of Cwsar, and claimed to be the servants of an-
other king, one Jesus. (Acts 17: 6,7) These things
troubled the people and the rulers of the city; but the
rulers, not having Paul and Silas before ’them and
finding no charge that could lie against Jason and the
other brethren, took semtrity of them to keep the peaee,
and let them go. The leaders of the rabble had mis-
timed their attack. Paul and Silas met the brethren
that night, and were sent by them to Berea, a journey
of forty-five miles. Timothy was left in Thessaloniea.
9 In Berea these two noble men immediately began
their work. They went into the synagogue. There they
 Auousr 15,1925
WATCH
found that which cheered their heart; for they met a
company of men and womenwhose minds were neither
dull with apathy nor filled with prejudice. Paul had
not to wait there three weeks as at Thessaloniea before
he could get the truth sufficiently in the minds of the
brethren for them to lay hold on it. They received it
readily, and immediately began to search. Indeed they
"searched the scriptures daily [to see] whether those
things were so. Therefore many of them believed."
(Acts 17: 11, 12) This would be the natural conse-
quence of a readiness of mind combined with searching
of the Scriptures. Neither at Berea then, nor at any
time since, could it be o.therwise than that belief would
follow such an attitude. Whereverthere is readiness of
mind, that is, willingness to be taught, coupled with
searching the Wordof God to see "if these things be
so", faith follows, and the truth is accepted.
~° In these day’s when the message of the kingdomis
again being preached, many who have alertness of mind
have searched the Scriptures to see if these things were
no~ so. ’l~erefore they have disbelieved. The same is
true of those who,knowingthe truth, take a eritieizer’s
attitude. Those who look for truth find it, those who
look for error find what they look for.
~* In Berca also honorable womenof the Greeks, and
men, not a few, believed. But neither the apostle nor
the brethren were allowed to have peace; for when the
Jews of Thessaloniea heard that the Wordof God was
being preached by Paul at Berea they came and stirred
up the people. (Acts 17: 13) The brethren judged
well that Paul should leave; but Silas stayed in Berea.
:a The cour~ which Paul +/>ok at Thessalonica is
that which all the servants of the gospel of the king-
dommust take, whether it be as it was with Paul, mak-
ing the announcement of the grace phase of the king-
dom, or as now at the time of the second advent when
the power phase of tlle kingdom is announced. Jesus
did not send out the apostles merely to announce the
fact that he had come from heaven with a message from
God, had died and had been raised again from the
dead, and that there was salvation in accepting him.
:He sent them out to show that the things which God
had done in and by himself were in fulfihnent of his
own Word, long ago spoken through his prophets.
~a Fullqlment of prophecy is the appeal which God
makes respecting himself. It is his evidence of the fact
that he is God, not only working all things according
to his own will, but working according to a plan which
in his own way he has declared beforehand. Paul’s
argument in Thessalonica must have taken such form as
this: That Messiah must come first in a lowly way
(Micah 5: 2); that he must be despised and rejected
of those to whomhe carried the message of God (Isaiah
53:3); that he would die apparently as a sinner, and
yet according to the will of God, who would exalt him
to the highest place (Isaiah 53:12); and that there-
fore the Messiah, the promised deliverer and the hope of
253
TOWER
Israel, would first of all be rejected by those to whom
he brought salvation. Paul then argued that Jesus had
fulfilled these scriptures; that ±he gospel of the king-
domhad been preached in a way that proved its reality
(Isaiah 61: 1; Luke 4: 18, 19), that Christ had died
and had been raised--a fact witnessed by many with
whomPaul himself had conversed, and which had been
demonstrated before 500 menat one time.--1 Cot. 15 : 6.
¯ 4 In the same way must the Lord’s people now wit-
ness to the prophecies of the Scriptures and to the
corroborative facts of present world events. Godfore-
told through his prophets that the Messiah would come
in a time of great trouble (Daniel 12: 1); that the
foundations of the earth would be broken up (Psalm
46) ; that the whole earth would be bound together in
combination (Zephaniah 3: 8); and that the ravages
of war would make the earth desolate. (I~iah 34: 1)
.Jesus added to these prophecies his own great words
~eorded chiefly in Matthew 24, t~lling of the signs
of hi~ second coming, and thus identifying his return
with the establishment of God’s promised kingdom.
~s Weare witnesses that God is doing these things,
working through natnrM events ; even as Jesus was put
to death through the wickedness of the Jews. Thus we
are witnesses for God, not only to give aa explanation of
tile singular things that are happening, and to comfort
the people concerning the outcome, but to the honor
and glory of God as the Maker and Upholder of all
things.--Isaiah 43 : 10.
~6 Wemay have confidence tha~ men and womenof
goodwill will hear the messageand receive it "~o the joy
of their hearts. It is reasonable to speak these things
as far as possible to the ear of those who have some
knowledge of the way of the Lord; thus following
Paul’s example of going first to the Jews. This has
been done, and these have now had a witness sufficient
to have brought all meninto the knowledgeof the truth.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Where did Paul go after leavin~ Philippi? What was Paul’s
custom on arriving at a city? ¶ 1-3,
Whqt opIx}rtunities had Paul on three consecutive sabbaths?
What was Paul’s line of reasoning? ¶4, 5.
Did Paul’s preaching please everybody? Who were nn)ved
with envy? Wtmt is the effect of the truth prior to setting
up the kingdom? What elements did the religious leaders
draw upon to raise an uproar? ¶6,7.
What charge was laid against Jason? Where did Paul and
Silas then go? ¶ 8.
What cheered Paul and Silas at Berea? What follows a
proper searching of the Scriptures? ¶9, 10.
What caused the strife in Berea? What course must Chris-
tians follow now? Is there something besides personal
salvation for the Christian to proclaim? ¶ 11, 12.
tIow does God make an appeal respecting himself? How
may one come to know God? What was. probably Paul’s
message at Thessalonica? ¶ 13.
In what special points should our message correspond to
that of Paul? ¶ 14.
As witnesses for God, how should we conduct ottr~elves]
ttas our witnessing been in vain? ¶ 15, 16.
 PAUL WRITES TO THE THESSALONIANS
--SEPTEh[BER 20--1 T~IESSALONIANS,CHAPTERS
~tIESSALONIANS
EXAh[PLES OF ~AITI{--SO~IELACKING
IN GENEROSITY---SOUGttT
"’In everything gi’ve thanlcs."--I
AUL’Sletter to the Thessalonians was the first
p written of all the epistles to the churches. Paul
had a big heart, large enough to enable him to
have both the care of and the love for all the churches
be had served; and he had a very warmplace for the
Thessalonians as well as for the Philippians. tits letteI
showshis great love and tender care for the welfare ol
those whomhe had to leave so hurriedly. Chased oul
of Thessalonica by persecution, he left unwillingly, but
not because he was not ready to obey the Lord’s direc-
tion, whetherit was revealed by vision or through Satan’s
moving evil men to force him on. He had become warm-
hearted towards the Thessalonians. They were men not
easily moved. They were not so noble as those whomhe
later found in Berea; but they stirred Paul; his some-
what combative mind would be rather glad to be ex-
ercised if the argumentwas for the elucidation of truth.
tie never suffered fools gladly, but he was never wearied
of talking about the truth to those of honest heart.
At last he found them receptive, and his fatherly care
wt~s exercised for their well-being.
o Wedo not know how long Paul stayed in Thessa-
loniea, but even if he stayed two months ere he was
forced away they were still immature on doctrine. In
1 Thessalonians 2:18 he says that once and again he
would have returned to Thessalonica (perhaps from
Berea, perhaps from Athens), but the Lord’s "pillar
of fu’e" led him on. As soon as possible he sent Timothy,
who later had followed him to Corinth, to inquire of
their welfare ; and he was quite unrestful until he heard
that they were holding to the truth, and were making
good progress in it.--1 Thessalonians 3: 5.
THESSALONIANS EXAMPLES OF FAITH
3 The portion of the epistle whichis specially set for
our lesson gives an account of Paul’s mannerof life as
he entered in amongst them, serving the Lord and serv-
ing them. It is, of course, both helpful and instrnetive
to all, but is especially so for those whoare privileged
to do service for the Lord. Although only a compara-
tively short time had elapsed since he had been in
Thessaloniea, he writes to them as if they had been long
iu the way of the Lord. The reason is that they were a
company of very earnest men who saw the truth dear-
ly, and gave themselves whole-heartedly to the Lord
and to the service of the truth. They were examples to
all that believed in ~Iaeedonia and Achaia. (1Thessa-
l(,nians 1:7); that is, these men and womenwere ex-
amplesnot only in faith, but in their earnestness in tell-
ing others of the truth and in seeking to honor the
Lord and God, who had sent the truth forth.
1 TO 5
ONLYTO £LEASEGOD.
Thcssalouians 5:18.
4 Because of this all the country round about knew
of the faith of the brethren in Thessalonica and there-
fore had a witness of the message of the kingdom.
There can be no question that progress in the heavenly
way is according to the measure of consecration, and the
zeal in which it is carried out. It was seen then in
Paul’s day, as it is seen nowin our day, that those who
give themselves wholly to the Lord make rapid progress
in knowledgeand in the ability to serve. It is a notice-
able fact that manyquite young in the truth are found
well able to enter fully into the work of the Lord an,1
are often both better instructed in the Wordand more
developed in the spirit than some who have been long
years in the truth. In the ease of the brethren in
Thessalonica many had come right out of paganism.
’]:hey had "turned to Godfrom idols to serve the living
and true God; and to wait for his Son from heaven".
--1 Thessalonians 1 : 9, 10.
5 Paul had hardly gone when there entered amongs~
the brethren some who sought to persuade them that he
was not a trustworthy teacher, and whoquestioned his
authority to teach. I-Ienee it is that whenwriting Paul
speaks of himself and of his manner of service amongst
them. (1 Thessalonians 2:10) He was more than once
met with rumor that he made his living by means of
his preaching. Like many other charges made, there
was in this a measure of truth which made it necessary
that he must speak of himself. Evil men do not stop
to question how true their statements are. Sometimes
they manufacture their lies; most frequently, and from
their point of view most to be desired, their method is
to wrest truth into the form of a lie. These "half-
truths" are always more difficult to deal with, and moro
frequently have a greater possibility of hurting.
6 Wehave previously seen that Paul’s regular habit
was to get work as soon as he settled in a town, whether
he expected to make only a short stay or a lengthened
one. As soon as he saw there was spiritual work to be
done in Thessaloniea he and Silas obtained manual work
that they might be chargeable to none, and therefore
be free men to come and go as they would, and might
also be free from any suggestion of living at the expense
of others. IIenee Paul, without any tone of complaint,
reminds the brethren of their knowledge of how Silas
and he came to them. They had been shamefully treated
at Philippi, and had suffered much; and when they
arrived at Thessaloniea they were st~ll sore from the
whippingso unjustly inflicted upon them.
7 At Thessalonica Paul and Silas had much conten-
tion with those wholistened to them, but in honesty and
without guile and in simplicity of heart they served and
 255
AUGUST 15. 1925
WATCH TOWER
preached and lived openly before all men. Paul calls God the apostles to speak to the Gentiles, lest the Gentiles
to witness (1 Thessalomans 2: 5) that they had neither should hear of the blessings of God. In this they were
flattered m~yonenor sought specially to please anyone filling up the measure of their iniquity, and the wrath
nor manifested covetousness nor scmght glory. And of God was coming upon them to the uttermost.
while as apostles of Christ they might have been burden-
SOUGHT ONLY TO PLEASE GOD
some, rather they had been as a nurse cherishing her
children; they had been as gentle and as generous as n Paul saw that the course the Jews were taking was
a mother.--1 Thessalonians 2:7. that which must fulfil those prophecies which foretold
their desolation, and which wouldinevitably lead to their
SOME LACKING IN GENEROSITY destruction as a nation and cause that they should be
8 In Philippi Paul had been ready to accept the large- turned out of the land which God had given to their
hearted generosity of Lydia. He saw there was no fathers. (Deuteronomy 28: 63-68) lIe writes of the
n~eanness in her disposition, and therefore she had no uttermost wrath of God, but he never mentions wrath
fear that these men were seeldng their own; for a gen- following them in the grave. Paul had no place for the
erous and hospitable disposition can see generosity and dogmaof eternal torment which later was fastened upon
frankness in others. With the brethren in Thessaloniea the churches and which has been so freely taught by
matters were different. There they were contentious ; that the denominations. I[e knew that in God’s own due time
is, they were not merely slow in taking in the message, the Jews would come back to the blessings of God, and
but rather fought it in an argumentative manner. And ±hat with their return would comethe times of restitu-
then, aa now, for humannature is ever the same, Paul tion for all laeoples.--Ilomans 11 : 15.
~2 Paul treated himself as one with responsibility
knew that an obstinate and contentious disposition
tdoes not usually go with a generous spirit. IIe saw a upon him. The apostles had been entrusted with the
once then that it would be wiser that they should not gospel ; and they preached it, not seeking popularity nor
accept any hospitality, and that they should work for the pleasure of men, but that they might be found pleas-
their living. To this end, and that they might be free ing to God. In this he is, of course, all exampleto all
for such times when they could meet with the brethren, servants of Jesus Christ.
they labored night and day in order to be able to spare ~a Our special text, "In everything give thanks," i.~
other precious hours in helping the brethren into the l’eally a keynote to the apostle’s success. Paul had a
way of the Lord.--1 Thessalonians 2 : 11. grateful heart. No one ever did anything for him with-
’~ The epistle showsthe effectiveness of the simplicity out being remembered, and the act was stored in his
of Paul’s manner of life. It seems very evident thai° memoryas a refresher for days to come. lie was grate-
had he gone to Tlmssalonica with show and with claims ful that God had called him who had done so much to
for their attention, and malting demands upon them, thwart the purpose of God. He was grateful that the
this epistle, so full of instruction for the Lord’s people, Lord had chosen him and favored him so highly. Iris
would not have been written. And Paul sought to do gratitude carried him on. tIowever narrow he was in
his Lord’s work in as simple a way aa was possil)le, those earlier days when he had an abhorrence of truth
without malting any show in the flesh, lie was started being &sseminated except by the orthodox methods, ha
thus by his Master; for when he began his work there becamein this a good disciple of the Lord Jesus, and an
was no great send-off of this great apostle to the Gentiles imitator of God.--1 Corinthians 11: 1, Diaglott.
and the teacher of the church. ]t was as if the Lord
said to him that he wished him to serve in simplicity. QUESTIONSFOR BEREANSTUDY
The ad~nowledgementhe would get as an apostle would Was there much contention at Thessahmica? ~Vhy and how
did Paul meet the contention? ¶ 7.
result from the bretl)ren seeing that he was a true ser- Whywas the generosity of Lydia accepted in Philippi? Why
vant of the meek and lowly Jesus. did Paul and Silas labor with their ownhands at Thessa-
~0 Also Paul always had in mind the high calling of lonica? ¶ 8.
God in Christ Jesus. In 1 Thessalonians 2:12 he savs Wlmt ImI)t)ened after Paul’s departure? Howdo evil men
makestatements?Is a half-truth hard to deal with? ¶ 5, 6.
his object was to get the Thessalonians to "walk worthy Whoare most benefited by our lesson? Howwere the
of God, who hath called you unto his kingdom and Thessalonians examples to other? What was the result
of their activity? ¶ 3, 4.
glory". No one can do this without suffering at the Which epistle did Paul write first? Whydid Paul re-
hands of evil men. And he reminds the brethren that luctantly leave Thessalonica? Howwas Paul’s fatherly
their faithfulness brought them sufferings and that in care manifested?¶ 1, 2.
this they shared with all the churches in Judea and Is ing there effectiveness in simplicity whenit comesto preach-
the truth? Howwas this demonstrated?Is it reason-
elsewhere; for everywhere there were evil men who were able that evil menshould always oppose the heavenly
contrary to all men, who killed the Lord Jesus, slew message?¶ 9, 10.
their own prophets, and chased the apostles from town Upon whomdoes the wrath of God come? Whendoes it
come?¶ 11.
±o town. They pteasednot God and were contrary to all Whatresponsibility had Paul? Whatis the keynote of the
men. (1 Thessalonians g: 15) These men would forbid apostle’ssuccess?¶ 12, 13.
 ImemationalBible Students Association Classes
dad5tudlc5bqTraveling]
LCcI:urc~ 5rctl~e.a-i
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHERV. C. RICE
EstherviIie, Ia ................. Sept. 1 Cambridge,la ............ Sept. 9 Parkersburg, W. Va ...... Sept. 1 Mowrysfown,0 ............... Sept. 8
lnwood,la ......................... " 2 Des Momes,Ia ............. " 10 Gall]pulls, O .................... " 2 l’~elieity, O......................... " t3
Alton,Ia ............................. "3, 4 Indianola, la ................. " Ii Huntington, I~. Va ........... " 3 CovniKton,Ky ................... " II
llawarden, la .................. " 6 Char]ton, Ia ................. " 13 Ashland,Ky ..................... ,’ 4 Cinelnnati, 0 ..................... " 1;~
Sioux City, la ................... " 7 Keosauqua,Ia ............... " 14, 15 lronton, 0 ......................... " 6 "Wilmington,0 ................... " ]-I
CoonRapids, Ia ................. " 8 t~unch,Ia ....................... " 16 Portsmouth,O ................... " 7 Clnllicothe, 0 ..................... " T5

BROTHER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

Vandal]a,111 ................... Sept. l Kane,Ill ........................... Sept. S Newark,0 ......................... Sept. 1 :New Kensington, Pa ....... Sept. 9
l’atoka, Ill ........................ " 2 East St. Louis, Ill ........... " 9 Wheeling, W. Va ............. " 2 Greensburg, Pa ................. " 10
~]ast St. Louis, Ill ........... " 3 BunkerHill, Ill.- .............. " 10 Washington,Pa ................. " 3 Pitcairn, Fa ..................... " tl
Carlyle,Ill ......................... " 4 Gillespie, Ill ..................... " 11 ~Vaynesburg,Pa ............... " 4, 6 t lttsburgh, I a ................... 1’~,
~t. Louis, Me..................... " 6 Springfield,Ill ................... " 13 Canonsburg,Pa ................. " 7 Duquesne,Pa ..................... " 15
Belleville~Ill ..................... " 7 Taylorville, I11 ................. " 14 Kittanmng, t¯a ................. " 8 McKeesport,Pa ................. " 16

BROTIIER tI, lI. DINGUS BROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN

Big Spring, Nebr ......... Sept. 1, 2 Ravenna, Nebr ......... Sept. 11, 13 Gratiot, E’is ..................... Sept. 1 O(’O nonlo’~voe, was ....... Sept. 9
North Platte, Nebr. ...... " 3 Grand Island, Nebr... " 14 Monroe,Wis ..................... " 2 Kenosha,Wis................. " 10
l~rady, Nebr. .................. " 4 Hastings, Nebr ........... " 15 Monticello, Wis................. " 3 Racine. Wis................... " 11
Overton, Nebr ............... " 6 Loom]s, Nebr ............. " 16, 17 Madison,Wis..................... " 4 Mihvaukee, Wis ............. " 13
Ericson, Nebr. .............. " 7, 8 Wauneta, Nebr ........... " 18 LakeMills, \Vis ............... " 5-7 Oshkosh,~Vis ................. " 14
Litchfield, Nebr............. " 9, 10 Wilsoa ville, Nebr ....... " 20 Waukesha,Wls ................. " 8 Appleton, Wis............... ’: 15, 16

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Tuskahoiua, Okla ...... Sept. 2 Achille, Okla ............... Sept. 14
" 4 Atoka, Okla................... " 15 CP.icago,Ill ..................... Sept. I Rapelje, Mont............. Sept. 9
Antlers, Okla ................... Burlington, Ia ................. " 2 Sanders, Mont............... "
~’oreman.Ark ................. " 6 Ada, Okla ..................... " 16, 37 1I
" 7 llickory, Okla ............... " 18 Omaha,Nebr ................... " 3 Miles City, Mont ......... " 13
ldabel, Okla..................... Ravenna,Nebr................. " 4 "
Valient, Okla ................... " 8 Madill, Okla................... " 20 Melstone, Mont ............. 14
Durant, Okla ................... " 9-13 Ardinore, Okla ............... " 2[ Arvada, Wyo................... " 6 ~Vason Fiats, Mont ....... " 15. 1(;
Billings, Mont................. " 8, 10 Dore, N. Oak................. " 18, 20

BROTIIER A. J. ESHLEMAN
Sept. 1 I-toleomb, Mo............... Sept. S, 9 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
St. Louis, Mo................. Indianapoli.% Ind ......... Aug. 31
Flat River, Mo................. " 2 Neeleyville, 5Io ............. " 10 I,)r.*~ol, Tenn........... Sept. 23.24
Farmington, Mo............... " 3 ]Uinimum,Mo................. " 11 Ashland,Ky..................... Sept. 1 Asheville, N. C ......... " 25, ::7
F, urch, Mo......................... " .t I’oplar Bluff, Mo........... " 13 War,W.Va..................... :. " 2, 3 Flat Rock, N. C ......... " 2-I
Frederickton, Mo............... " 6 Chaonia, Mo................. " 15 Itonaker,. Va..................... " (; Columbia, S. C ......... " 29
" 7 Ava,Mo......................... " 16, 17 Coeburn,Va....................... " 20 Savannah, Ga ........... " 30
Dexter,Mo......................... " 22
t’ennington, Va ................. Jacksonville, Fla ....... Oct. 1.

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK
BROTHER 3. C. WATT
Brazil, Ind ..................... Sept. 1 St. Paul, Minn ........... Sept. :10 Sept. 6
Pana,Ill ............................ " 2 Minneapolis, Minn ....... " 11 San Diego, Calif ............. llawthorne, Calif ......... Sept. 13
" " Oceans]de, Calif ............... " 7 ,~an Pedro, Calif ............. " ]t
Decatur,Ill ....................... 3 l"ar~4o, N. Oak............... 13 " 8 Eagle Rock, Calif .......... "
Chicago,Ill ....................... " 4 Bisnmrck, N. Oak ......... " 24, 17 Santa Aria, Calif ............... 15
" 5-7 Arena, N. Dak ............. " 15, 16 Anaheim,Calif ................. " 9 Red]ands,Calif ............... " 16
LakeMills, Wis................. YIrea,Calif ......................... " 10 San Bernard]no, Calif... "
Madison,Wis..................... " 8 Max,N. Oak ................. " 18, 20 I7
Whittier, Calif ................. " 11 Colton,Calif ................... " 18

BROTHER M. L. HERR
Sept. 1, 2 BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Randolph, Kans ......... Achilles, Kans ........ Sept. 10, 14
Manhattan, Kans ........... " 3 Atwood, Kans ........... " 11, 13 Elkhart, Ind ..................... Sept. l Albion, Mich................... Sept. $
Riley, Kans..................... " 4 Oberlin, Kans............. " 15, 16 Stnrgis, Mich................... " 2 Battle Creek, Mich ........... " 9
Clay Center, Kans ......... " 6 Lenora, I~ans ............. " 18 Otsego, Mich..................... " 3 Marcellus, Mich................. " 10
Jamestown, Kans ........... " 7, 8 Jamestown, K-ans ..... " 20 1~alaia~zoo. ~Iio]l ............. " 4 South Bend, lnd ............. " 13
Lenora, Karts ................. " 9 Ilorton, Kans............. " 21 Three Rivers, Mich ........... " 6 Niles, Mich........................ " Jq:
Jackson, Mich................... " 7 Be~ton Harbor, Mieh ....... " 15

BROTtIER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Hazelbrook, P. E. I ..... Sept. 1 Moore’s Mills, N. B...Sept. 13 Plympton, Mass ............. Sept. 1 1,]. Greenwich, R. I ..... Se~t. ,9
.a.mherst, N. S ................. " 3 Woodstock, N. P ........... " 14, 15 Taunton, Mass ............... " 2 Attleboro, Mass ............. " 9
Moncton,N. B ............... " 4, (i Blaine, hie ..................... " 16, 17 New Bedford, Mass ......... " 3 Pawtucket, R. I ............. " I0
St. John, N. I3 ............... " 7, 8 Quebec City, P. Q ......... " 20 1~all River, Mass............... " 4 lVoonsocket. R. I ......... " 11, 13
Tracy Station, N B ...... " 9, 10 Mo-treal, P.- Q ............. " 21, 22 Newport.R. I ................... " 6 Milford, Ma~s............... " 14
Rollingdam Station, N.B." 11 Iroquois, Ont ................. " 23 Providence, R. I ............... " 7 Franklin. Mass ............. " 15

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Aberdeen, VCash.............. Sept. ] ]?uyallup, Wash............... Sept. 9 RAILROAD ITEMS FOR CONVENTIONERS
Central]a, Wash................. " 2 Bremerton, Wash............. " 10
Chehalis, Wash................. " 3 Alderwood Manor, Wash. " 11 Friends expecting to attend the Indianapolis or Springfield Con*
Leng Branch, Wash ......... " 4 Everett, Wash................... " 13 ventions should advise ticket agent at least a week in advance so
Tacoma,Wash................. " 5-7 Arlington, Wash.............. " 14
" 8 Sedro Woolley, Wash ....... " 14 as to insure his having the necessary special ticket forms on hand.
]~numclaw, Wash.............
ATLANTA SPECIAL: From Atlanta, Ga., a special conve~tion train
will leave over the Southern Railroad, Sunday, August 23rd, 1 : 30
SERVICE WEEK SEPTEMBER 7-12
p. m. Standard Time, due to arrive at Indianapolis, l~Ionday, Au-
I. B. S. A. Service Week will be September 7 to 12 in- gust 24th, 6 a. m. Special cars from other Southern points will
join the Convention train at Atlanta. Eor further information
elusive instead of the last week of August as previously
address W. S. Cummings, 15 Dargan St., Atlanta, Ga.
announced. This change is deemed advisable so that those
CHICAGO~PECIAL: A special train will be run over the Monon
who attend the Indianapolis convention may have ample Railroad to the Indianapolis Convention, leaving Chicago, Monday
time to return to their respective territories for participation morning, August 24th, 8:30 o’clock, Central Standard Time. For
in the great drive. Let each one pray the Lord’s blessing further information address A. L. Seeley, Secy., 7642 Normal Ave.t
upon our united efforts in this matter. Chicago, Ill.
 ¯ ¯,. . ’... ,:i’:
0.’,

¯ -°.

" "-":

VoI. XLVI SEMI-~IONTIILY NO. 17

Anne Mundi 6053 -S~ptember 1, 19~

CONTENTS
DILIGENCE AND]TERVENCY .................................... 259
WhyCalled .......................................................... 260
Diligence for Good............................................ 261
Danger of Deception .......................................... 2,’;2
Fearlessness........................................................ 2(;2
~IEMORIAL REPORTS ................................................ 2(;3
THEQUARTERLY REVIEW ...................................... 264
PAULIN ATHENS ................................................... 2G(~
~AULIN CORINT]{ .................................................. 2~]~
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS................. 2T0
INTErESTiNG LETTERS .......................................... 271
~OUTtIERN CONVENTION ....................................... 258
CONVENTIONS IN CANADA ..................................... 25~
COLORED CONVENTION ........................................... 258

t¢l will stand npon ~ny watch and wil~ seg my ~oo~
upon the Tower, and will ?catch to see what He will
say ,tnto ~ac, and what an,~wer I shall ma~:e to thegr~
that oppose me.’----Habakl~uk 2:1.

~pon the earth distress of nations wltb. perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear ~ncl for I~oking
t.ttiu~ conain.~, u~ou the earlak ~oeiet:~); for the powers of the heavens (ecelemastiesm) shall be shaken . . When ye see these things be~rm t~* e,m~o to p,t~, thell
~mo~.tl~at the Kingdom of God i~ at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; l~lark I.~’z’~. I.uke 21-2.~S L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
journal is one of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCII TOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension’., no~w being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pr~
motion of Chrisiian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its travehng representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Yerbi Dei Minister iV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister el God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
stttdents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter t : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
15 ; 2 Peter I : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been lnd in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church tlle manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3:5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utteraRce into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, a~s expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever tile Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is lmld as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the npbnild.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
*cadets to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
tile gospel a,:e--ever since Christ became the world’s Redee.mer and the Cl~ief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of tlfese "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great 5laster Workmanwill bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, fasted death for every
ntan," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every man that cometh {nto the world", "in due time".--
I~ebrews 2:9; John 1:9; I Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord. "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
9:nat the pre~ent mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the fnture work of service; to develop in herself every
gra¢e; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Epbesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for the worl, d lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportnnity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, thu
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wllfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 8 : 19 2d ; Isaiah 35.

ginia and from Washington, D. C. Going ticket must be purchased

/
~DUBLISHF: D B~ on the dates October 19th to 24th, and all tinkers expire at mid-
mght, October 2~th. At the tm~e of purchase of going ticket be
sure to ask tile t~cket anent for a certilicate for each member of
WATCHTOWER. BIBLE. & TRACT SOCIETY your party, including children between the ages of five and twelve
years. (Do not ask for a receipt.) This certificate will be endorsed
I8 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKL"/N,
N.Y., ItS,&: by Brother R. l{. D.arber at the convention and validated by the
special agent of tile railroads, Mr. C. M. Acker, depot ticket agent
FOP.EroS OFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, at Wilmington, N. C. The validation dates are October 22rid to
]bondou W. 2; Ca~adion: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; 24th. When properly endorsed these certificates will entitle the
A ust~alasiau: 495 Colhns St.. Melbourne, Australia ; South A]riean: holder to purchase a return ticket at one half of going fare, over
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. the same route traversed on going trip. Children between five
PI,E~SE AI)DRE3S THE ~OCIETY IN EVERY CAS1]. and twelve years will be chargol onedmlf of the adult fare, but
nmst have a certificate in order to secure the special return rate.
"YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNur~.D ~TA’rEs, $1.00; CANADA No certificates will be validate~l after October 24th.
ANt) 3iIsCEIA,ANIJOL’S I~OREIGN, $1.50; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, Some of the smaller railro:~d stations will not have the certifi-
AND SOU[H AF[~IC.%, 7S. z~lnel’l(~an reunttances shoald be lnade by cates on hand. In such cases you will need to purchase a full
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Beige Draft. Canadian, British, fare ticket to the n~arest point ~here ticket agent will have certi-
South At1 lcan, and Australasian remittances should be made to br(lach ficates on hand. Ask your ticket agent about this in advance. It
o]flt’cs o;lly. Renliliauees front scattered fol sign territory nl[ly be nlade will also be necessary to be at tbo ticket oltice early so as to give
to the ]Irooklyn office, but by latsrnalwnal Postal Money Orders only. the agent tints to make out the special tickets and fill in the
(Fo;ciq~ translations of tilts journal appear in ,set c~al lanqltttges) necessary information on the certificates.
For infornmtiou concerniL~g board and lodging write Miss Mary
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision L. Orrell, 606 Orange St., Wilmington, N. C.
of all cdltormt conllnittee, at least three of wlloY[1 have read add
approved as trnth each and every article appearing in these columns.
The names of lhe editorial (’OllilUlttl2e are: J. I;. I~UTHERFORD, CONVENTIONS IN CANADA
W. E. VAN AMBURGI=[, J. IIE3IERY, l{ ]I IIARlU~I~, C. I’] SI’EWART. Four three-dqy conventions have been arranged for In
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students who, by re,sou of C:tnada as follows:
ohi ago or other lllllrnllty or adversity, are unable to pay for this Wimdpeg, Man., September 4 to 6. For further informa-
jourual, sill be supi)imd tree if they send a postal card each May
stating their case and requesting such l)rovision. We are not only tion write: L. W. Burgess, 539 Newman St., Wiimipeg,
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and ]~l:tn., Canada.
in touch with the Berean studies. Saskatoon, Sask., September 5 to 7. For further informa-
Notice to Subscribers: We do not, as a role, send a card of acknowl- tion write: Gee. P. Naish, 702 - 29th St. West, Saskatoon,
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and Sask., Canada.
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira-
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. Edmonton, Alia., SepteInber 7 to 9. For further informa-
tion write: Gee. A. Ware, Suite 5, Condell Block, Edmonton,
Enteredas SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn,N.Y. Posmffice., Act of March3-3. I879z., Alia., Canada.
Vancouver, B. C., September 11 to 13. For further informa-
SOUTHERN CONVENTION tion write: R. tlarris, 244 Dunsmuir St., Vancouver,
As heretofore announced the SOCIETY will hold a convention at B. C., Canada.
%Vilmineton, N. C., October 22nd to 25th, inclusive. It in expected
that this convention will be addressed by Brothers Rutherford,
Wise, Van Amburgh, Martin, Barber, and others. It ~ill serve for COLORED CONVENTION
the fellowship and benefit of the brethren living in the S’mth. The colored t)r(qhren vf the International Bible Students
lu is held at "t season of the year when the clinmte is delightful.
For the benefit of those who may wish to arrange their railroad Association will hold their eonveution "it Washington from
transportation we make lhe following announcement: September 4th to 7th inclusive. Those desirimz accommoda-
Special rates of one full fare going and half fare returning have tions slmuld address R. E. Wesley, 1300 W Street, N. W.,
been granted by the railroads in the following territory ; viz :
Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Vir- Wasldngton, D. G.
 VATCI I TO vV
AX D HERALDOF CHXS? PRESENCE
VgL. XLVI SEPTEMBER
1, 1925
DILIGENCE AND FERVENCY
"Mysons, be not now negligent: for the Lord hath chosen you to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should
minister unto h6m, and burn incense."--2 Chronicles 29: il.
ODencourages his sons in diligence, and com-
G mands diligence. He looks with disfavor upon
negligence. Negligence shows lack of apprecia-
tion of God’s gracious provisions. Diligence and fer-
vency show a heart appreciation of the favors of the
Lord and a loving devotion to him.
Diligence means a devoted, painstaking effort to
accomplish what is undertaken. It means carefulness in
the performance of duty. Diligence is the very opposite
of negligence. Diligence leads to faithfulness. Faithful-
ness is rewarded with victory. Negligence means the
omission of duty. It means that the negligent one is
careless, heedless and thoughtless. It shows a lack of
appreciation of duty and responsibility. He whois negli-
gent is deceived, allured or overreached. Indifference
and negligence lead to defeat and disaster.
3 Since Godcommandsdiligence to be shown by those
whomhe approves, then it follows that he who loves
his brother will at the opporhlne time admonish his
brother to be diligent. This is based upon the theory
that each memberof the body of Christ has a real in-.
terest in every other member. The membersof the bod3
of Christ cannot live separate one from another. They
cannot ignore each other’s interests. The Apostle Pa.ul
makesthis clear in his first epistle to the Corinthians,
the twelfth chapter, wherein he shows that each member
is placed in the body for a purpose and that each is in-
dispensable to the other members. Somehave misunder-
stood why T~E WATm~ TowEa from time to time has
called attention to diligence in the service of the Lord.
The words in this paragraph are given as a reason
therefor.
The work of the church foreshadowed by Elisha
must of necessity be done with diligence. Elisha was
favored with a double portion of the spirit. The Elisha
work must be done by the church with fervency of
spirit. Indeed, the spirit of fervency has been the special
mark of the church and the work done by it during the
past few years. It is gratifying and encouraging to see
that the membersof the church this side the vail during
that period of time have done the Elisha work with the
proper spirit. Time and again T~. WATC~ TOWZR has
urged upon the brethren the necessity of diligence and
259
NO.17
fervency in the work, and these admonitions have been
promptedby an unselfish desire to see the brethren grow
in the likeness of our Lord and reeeive his approval.
5 The end of 1925 is about here. Some have ex-
pected to see the work of the ehureh in the flesh com-
pleted this year. Probably this expeetation has been
induced somewhatby the desire to end earth’s journey
of toil and to sit at ease in glory. If so, then is not there
a measure of selfishness in such a desire and expecta-
tion? Selfishness could not be pleasing to the Lord.
It is the very opposite of love. Loveis essential to mould-
ing the child o£ God into the likeness of the beloved
Son of Jehovah, the Head of his house of sons. Amt
we may be sure that God permits his ehureh to have
all the light necessary and all the necessary trying ex-
perienee% and in due time to develop and test their
unselfish devotion to him. It is for him to determine
when these experiences of earth shall cease and when
he shall bring the last memberof the church into the
fulness of the light of the perfect day.
6 During the past few years, for the encouragemen~
of his ehildren, God has permitted a clearer vision ot
certain features of his p]an, amongst whieh may ba
counted the parables of the Pounds and Talents. W~
have seen that the Lord committedto his people the in-
terests of his kingdom, and that the accounting tim~
would come in which each one would be required to
give an account of the manner in which he has safe-
guarded those kingdom interests. We have seen that
this aeeounting began to be taken at the time the King
came to his temple. Wehave abundant proof that the
Lord came to his temple in 1918. Since then it seems
manifest that the Lord has found some to be faithful;
and to these he has said, according to the parable: ’You
have been faithful over a few things; I will make yoa
ruler over many things. Enter [now] into the joy of
your Lord.’--Matthew 25:23.
Since that time there has been great rejoicing in th~
church by those whohave been, and are, faithfully look-
ing well to the interests of the kingdom committed to
them. These appreciate the fact that the joy of the Lord
is their strength. If the joy of the Lord is the Chris-
tian’s strength now, such must be true to the very end
260
WATCH
of his earthly journey. It follows that it will be neces-
sary for the overeomers to continue joyfully and faith-
fully in the Lord’s service to the end.
8 During the past few years the church this side the
vail has had a deeper appreciation than ever before of
the blessedness of the Lord’s presence and of the sweet
fellowship the bride has with the Bridegroom. With
great joy the membersof the bride class have gone for-
ward proclaiming the presence and the glory of the
Bridegroom. Furthermore, during the past few years the
church this side the vail had a clearer vision than here-
tofore of the Devil’s organization, of its wickednessand
its malicious determination to destroy the seed of prom-
ise, and to oppose Jehovah and nullify his name in the
minds of the people. At the same time we have had
a dearer vision of God’s organization and how this,
headed by the great Christ Jesus, is marching on to
certain and complete victory. All these things have acted
as a stimuhs to the church.
9 I{eretofore Bible chronology has been a great stimu-
lus to keep the mind of the Christian fixed on the time
of the King’s presence, the coming of his kingdom, and
the taking of his power to reign. The physical facts show
eonchsively that our expectations that 1914= would mark
the end of the world were correct. The facts also show
that 1918 marks the time of the Lord’s coming to his
temple, and that thereafter the church should expect
a dearer and brighter vision of God’s wonderful arrange-
ments. What more could we ask! The Lord has never
told us just what year, day nor hour we might expect
the last membersto be taken into heavenly glory. ~¢]1y
should he inform us before his time, and why should
we even desire to possess this knowledge before the
Lord’s due time? If we are keeping his commandments
and have the testimony that we are his, we shall great-
ly rejoice and continue to do with our might and with
diligence what our hands find to do until he sees well
to call us into the heavenlyrealm.
~0 Because 1925 is about ended and, as we believe,
many of the membersof the church are still on earth,
there is likely to be a tendencyon the part of someto be-
come negligent concerning the interests of the kingdom
and of the work that is yet to be done. Herein lies a
danger. Against this danger we should safeguard our-
selves if it is possible, and we are sure that it is possible
because the Lord has promised to guide his church and
to lead it in the way it should go.
WHY CALLED
~ God has not called the church merely in order to
take a limited number into heaven. True, the heavenly
glory will be the great reward to the faithful. But let
no one overlook the fact that faithfulness must be first
proven. Faithfulness is a condition precedent and one
which is required to be made manifest before the one
wh) possesses it can be taken into’ the heavenly glory.
The apostle plainly states that Godhas called his church
TOWER BROOKLYN, N. f,
out of darkness into marvelous light that the members
thereof might showforth his praises. It follows therefore
that by the faithfulness of the membersthey must show
forth his praises, and this must be done at least to a de-
gree whilethis side the vail.
~2 Noone can prove his faithfulness by being negligent.
Diligence is essential to faithfulness. The preservation
of the saints meansthat they will receive the reward of
salvation which the Lord has in reservation for them
that are loving and faithful. This is in harmony with
the statement of the prophet: "0 love the Lord, all yo
his saints; for the Lord preserveth the faithful." (Psalm
31: 23) All the trials, all the experiences through which
the churchthis side the vail passes, and all the privileges
of service either to comfort the world or to comfort those
in Zion, are for the purpose of affording opportunities
to each one to prove his love and faithfnhmss.
~a The Apostle Paul declares that love is the principal
thing. (1 Corinthians 13 : 13) Whythen do we say that
it is only the faithful whomthe Lord will preserve?
The answer is: Because no one can be faithful without
love, and he who is perfect in love will be faithful.
Therefore love is the principal thing. To love the Lord
we must be unsdflshly devoted to him. If unselfishly de-
voted to him we will be faithful to him. To be faithful to
him meansthat we must be faithful to the interests of his
kingdom which he has committed to us. If we are neg-
ligent concerning these interests we cannot be faithful.
If love is the movingeante, and diligence is pursued in
carrying into action what we have to do, faithfulness will
result and the great reward will be our portion. There-
fore the importance of love, faithfulness and diligence
cannot be overstated.
EXAMPLES
~4 Nowlet us note the text first above cited: "31y
sons, be not now negligent: for the Lord hath chosen
you to stand before him, to serve him, and that ye should
minister unto him, and burn incense." (2 Chronidles
29: 11) All examples and admonitions recorded in the
Bible are there for the benefit of the church. (Romans
15:4) Israel after the flesh finds a parallel in Israel
after the spirit. Those who are begotten and anointed
of the holy spirit are the sons of God. Therefore the
rule laid downin the text here quoted applies to the
church.
~a Hezekiah, the king of Israel, was a good man. He
pleased the Lord. His predecessors had not pleased the
Lord. He now desired to take action toward doing the
Lord’s will. He called before him the priests and the
Levites, gave them instructions, and urged upon them
diligence in the performance of duty. He told them
that God had chosen them to stand before him and to
serve him, and to minister to him and burn incense.
Likewise and in a broader sense God has chosen his
sons, the anointed Christ, to stand before him to serve
him, and their loving devotion to him rises as a sweet
SEPTEMBER i, I~2~
WATCH TOWER 261

incense to Jehovah. These sons are now, while on earth,
to be witnesses that Jehovah is God (Isaiah 43: 10),
and later to be associated with the great King, God’s
beloved Son, in the reconstruction and blessing of the
world; and then in the future ages to be the recipients
of the exceeding riches of the grace of God.
1~ The negligent will not be the ones who are to be
partakers of these great riches. The Scriptures lay
downthe rule as to whowill receive these great riches:
"Ho beeomcth poor that dealeth with a slack hand, but
the hand of the diligent makethrich." (Proverbs 10 : 4)
"The hand of the diligent shall bear rule : but the sloth-
ful shall be under tribute." (Proverbs 12:24) "The
soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: but
the soul of the diligent shall be madefat."--Prov. 13 : ¢.
17 The church is called to stand before the Lord now
and hereafter, and to minister in his name. Diligence
is required to prove one worthy of this great honor,
and diligence promptedby love will lead to faithfulness,
which will guarantee the reward. Concerning this we
have the snre word of God: "Seest thou a man diligent
in his business? he shall stand before kings; he shall
not stand before mean men."--Proverbs 22: 29.
is It nmst be apparent to all of the anointed ones
struction of all the faithful, and he will see to it that he
at no time and in no sense lends himself as an instra-
merit of the adversary with which his brother might be
injured. He will be diligent in striving to grow in the
likeness of his Lord and Master. To this end he will
strive diligently to preserve the peace and unity of the
church and to follow peace himself.
2, That such a course is essential the Apostle Paul
makes clear when he says: "Follow peace with all men,
and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord:
looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of
God; lest any root of bitDrness springing up trouble you,
and thereby many be defiled." (Hebrews 12: 14, 15)
By diligently obeying this admonition of the apostle
one will be giving a faithful witness of God’s goodness
before others. The Apostle Peter also emphasizes the
importance of diligence at this particular time. After
describing the disintegration of the elements of the
earth that is now in progress he says to the church:
"Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for such things,
be diligent that ye maybe found of him in peace, with-
out spot, and blameless."--2 Peter 3 : 14.
FERVENCY

this side the vail that we have now come to the great 2~ Fervency meanswarmthof feelinganddevotion.
and crucial test of the last membersof the church ou It meansto be earnestly and zealously trying to do good.
earth. Therefore the text applies with stronger reason- It is derived from a Greek root word which means to
ing and stronger force at tile present time than ever be- boil, or glow with heat. Fervency and diligence in the
fore. To those thus anointed Jehovah now says: "My Lord’s service go hand in hand. The apostle says : "Not
sons, be ye not now negligent." This means that each slothful in business ; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord."
one must now be diligent. (Romans 12:11) What is the business of the anointed
ones of the Lord at this time? The great Jehovah
DILIGENCEFOR GOOD answers: ’Ye are mywitnesses to give testimony that
~9 The diUgence here referred to is not limited ex- I am God. I have put my words in thy mouth, and
clusively to activity in service. Somehave erroneously covered thee with the shadow of my hand, that I may
thought that activity in the service wouldexcuse negli- plant the heavens, and lay the foundation of the earth
gence in their general course of moral conduct. Some and say unto Zion, Thouart mypeople.’--Isaiah 43 : 10 ;
even think that they might do injury to one whoclaims 51: 16.
to be a brother, and that the wrong would go unnoticed 23 These scriptures just quoted are in the nature of a
by the Lord if they would be diligent in some part of commandto the anointed ones. They lay upon each of
the service. It must be apparent that all service that is us the duty to be fervent and diligent in the Lord’s
acceptable to the Lord must be prompted by love for service. Those who are indifferent or negligent now
the Lord, for his cause and for his brethren. This the concerning the advertising of the King and his kingdom
apostle makesclear in 1 Corinthians 13 : 1-5. The Chris- are ignoring and missing the greatest opportunities that
tian must be diligent in seeking to do good unto all have ever been offered to any creatures. Such oppor-
and especially unto his brethren. "He that diligently tunities are offered for the benefit of the creature and
seeketh good procureth favor: but he that seeketh mis- not for the benefit of the Creator. Each one, therefore,
chief, it shall comeunto him."--Proverbs 11 : 27. who claims to be a son of God should ask himself
=o IIe who loves the Lord Jesus loves the Lord’s seriously: AmI becoming negligent and indifferent to
brethren. In proportion as he loves his brethren the my opportunities of service, to my opportunities of
Christian will unselfishly look after the interests of his growing in grace and knowledge of the Lord, or am
brethren. He will not only be diligent to avoid that I diligently putting forth my best endeavors to grow
which would injure his brother but will be diligent to in the fruits of the spirit and to smwemyLord and my
seize upon and use that which will be beneficial to his King ? AmI seizing all opportunities to be a witness
brother. To this end he will be careful in his conduct, that Jehovah is God, that Jesus is the King of kings,
careful in his words and careful in his treatment of his and that his kingdom is here? Then let each one who
brother, tie well knows that the Devil seeks the de- propounds to himself these questions call to mind that
262 ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. Y.

the Lord has graciously provided his message in such the anointed in such an attitude would not be at all
printed form that each and every one of the anointed anxious about what may or may not transpire in 1925.
ones may have some opportunity in using this message They will see that they have everything to lose by be-
to the glory of the Lord and thus to the carrying out of coming negligent and indifferent, and everything to
the Christian’s commission. gain by remaining stedfast, diligent and faithful.
27The Apostle Peter, addressing himself to the
DANGER OF DECEPTION anointed, to whomthe exceeding great and precious
2~ Note the marginal reading of the text, 2 Chronicles promises are given, says: "Brethren, give diligence to
29: 11. It says: "My sons, be not now deceived." One make your calling and election sure: for if ye do these
whois negligent is deceived or ensnared by the Devil or things ye shall never fall." (2 Peter 1 : 10, 11) It follows
by some of his agencies. The adversary will try to in- then that either negligence in our course of conduct
ject into the minds of some the thought that their or unfaithfulness in the Lord’s service would cause us
physical condition will not warrant them in further to fail in the race for the high calling and to miss the
activity in the Lord’s service, and thereby will ensnare blessedness of the kingdom. Therefore diligence and
such a one. Most of the ailments that induce such to fervency in spirit should mark the Christian’s activity
cease activity in the Lord’s service are in the mind and and course of conduct every day.
not particularly physical ailments. Rememberour con-
secration is to be faithful in service even unto death. FEARLESSNESS
Better by far would it be to die in tim active service 2. Ige whois thus fervent and diligent will be without
of the Lord than to imagine ourself ill and thereby be fear. Perfect love knowsno fear, and perfect love means
ensnared by Satan, who would lead us into such idle- an unselfish devotion to the Lord and his cause. If the
ness and negligence which may result in the loss of Christian is perfect in love he is like our Lord was when
everything. If the adversary can lull some to sleep on on eartH. Jesus expresses this condition in these words:
any pretext and cause them to become indifferent to ’Of my own self I can do nothing. I came to do the
their owncourse of action, indifferent to the giving of will of myFather.’ (John 5 : 30) IIe did not mean that
the testimony for the King and for Jehovah’s cause, he he had no power to do anything of himself. What he
will thereby gain the victory. did mean was that he was so thoroughly devoted to his
~5 It is to be expected that Satan will try to inject Father that he could not do anything contrary to his
Into the minds of the consecrated the thought that 1925 Father’s will. He could not do violence to himself and
Bhould see an end of the work, and that therefore it to his covenant and do God’s will at the same time.
would be needless for them to do more. This conclusion 2~ The Apostle Paul expressed the same thought when
is warranted by the words of the Master. Referring to he said : "This one thing I do." As it was with Jesus so
these very perilous times in the end, Jesus said: ’If it must it be now with the members of his body. They
were possible they would deceive the very elect.’ It is know nothing and can do nothing except what is com-
~ot likely that any will nowbe deceived concerning the mhndedof the Lord. The words of our text thus come
fundamental doctrines; these are dearly settled in the forcibly to ns at this time: "M[y sons, be not now
minds of the anointed ones. But it seems quite clear that negligent." Each memberof the body who will win the
there is dangerof being lulled into a state of indifference, prize must now have in mind the one thing he must
carelessness and negligence, both in conduct and in ser- do, and that one thing is to diligently, earnestly and
vice of the Lord, and thereby being deceived by the adver- zealously press on, markingwell his course as a follower
Bary. Diligence now and to the end seems absolutely in the footsteps of Jesus and joyfully proclaiming the
essential to victory. message of the King and his kingdom.
=" The anointed ones should nowreason thus: ’I have 8o The church is nowentering the portals of the new
gladly severed myconnection with Satan’s organization ; order under the great King of righteousness. The re-
I have fled to Christ for refuge; 1 have been received in- maining membersare the only witnesses on earth thab
to the family of God; I am nowa son of God and abid- Jehovah is God. All the nominal professed Christians
ing in his temple ; I know that my Lord and King is have failed to give the witness that Jehovah is God.
here; I have enlisted upon his side; I knowthat Satan Great therefore is the privilege of those whoare called
is now seeking mydestruction because I am striving to out of darkness into the marvelous light of Jehovah, to
keep the commandmentsof my God and have the testi- testify that he is the Most High. The time has come for
monythat I am the Lord’s ; I knowthat mypreservation God to make for himself a name. The diligent, fervent
and ultimate victory depend upon my faithfulness to and zealous ones will seize every opportunity to give
him, not for a short time only but to the very end. the testimony to this fact. This testimony maybe given
Therefore with me time is no more. I am irrevocably by word of mouth or by the printed message which the
and forever on the Lord’s side, and by his grace I will Lord has put into our hands for that purpose.
stand before him and serve him and shall show forth a~ Having in mind then the responsibility of the
his praises now, henceforth and forever.’ It seems that position that we occupy by virtue of the Lord’s favor,
SEPTEMBER 1, 1925
WATC H TOW ER
let us each with diligence and fervency go joyfully for- Name some recent blessings which have come to the church?
~Vhat has stimulated the church througimut the harvest
ward proclaiming the praises of our God, and lifting period? What stimulates us now? ¶ 8, 9.
high the standard of the Lord that the people may find What may now cause some of the Lord’s people to become
a rallying place and be turned unto the Lord. He who negligent7 How may we s’ffeguard ourselves and prova
our faithfulness? ¶ 10, 11,12.
thus does, prompted by love, will be strong" in the Lord Is faithfulness a secondary matter? What does love for
and in the power of his might. IIe will be joyful, and the Lord invariably imply? ¶ 13.
Itow may we know that the admonition of our text upplies to
the joy of the Lord will be his strength. tl~e church now? What lesson may we learn from King
Hezekiah’s course? ¶ 14, 15, 18.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY Who shall partake of the future riches of God’s grace?
Define diligence and negligence as used in the Scriptures. Cite ~.riptures in support. ¶ 16, 17.
Why does God command diligence of his people? ¶ 1, 2. Does diligence merely call for activity in the Lord’s service?
Is it proper to admonish each other along this line? If Will service compensate for mo~l laxity? ¶ 19, 20, 21.
so, how should it be done? ~ 3. What is our present mission on earth? Does the Dord need
What is illustrated by Elisha’s receiving a double portion our services? Do we need the service? ¶ 22, 23.
of the spirit? What is fervency of spirit? ¶ 4, 22. How might we now become deceived by Satan ? ¶ 24, 25.
Is there a possibility of expectations of glory being prompted What attitude of mind will serve as a protection against
by selfishness? ¶ 5. the wiles of the adversary? ¶ 26, 27.
IIn~ the Lord recently permitted further clarification of his HOwdoes perfect love cast out fear and give strength? ¶ 28, 29.
plan? If so, why? What are the proofs lh,qt tim Lord Who now are Jelmvah’s only witnesses on earth? If we re-
came to his temple in 19187 What has resulted from this alize our responsibility what will be our constant en-
event? ~ 6, 7. deavor? ¶ 30, 31.

MEMORIAL REPORTS
(Continued from WATC~TOWERof August 15.)

HEMemorial Report for 1925 will be found in our

T issues of July 1st and Aug. 15th, and the conclud-
ing instalment will be found below, tIeretofore
we have published the names of the ecclesias which re-
ported 20 or over participating, but this year only those
classes reporting 25 or more are published. /nstcad
of running all the countries together, they are shown
separately, which may be looked upon as an improve-
ment by some of the brethren. Notwithstanding our
request for prompt reports they were very slow coming
in. Weare pleased that the number participating in
the Memorialis so great, because it manifests muchin-
terest in the truth everywhere, and this is as it should
be. The grand total reported to date is 90,434, which
is ~5,329 more than were reported a year ago.

Bistrita, Rumania................ 52 Itamllton, Scotland ................ 36 Aarau-Entfelden, Switz ........ 3i Dowlais,Wales....................... 2T

Vad,Rumania........................ 51 Coatbrldge, Scotland .............. 33 Solothurn, Switzerland ......... 34
Brebi, Rumania...................... 50 Baden, Switzerland ............... 3.3
Pdlca ~i jnr, Rumania .......... 48 Luzern, Switzerland ......... 33 REPORT 01~ LESS THAN 25
Sarata, Rumania.................... 48 Cleveland, O. (Slovak) ........ 60 Liestal fi Baselland, Sw~Iz ..... 32
45 Tephtz, Slovakia ................... 49
Ortelec, Rumania.................. Kranovce, Slovakia ................ 37 Geneva, Switzerland ............. :it Miscellaneous, Argentina ........ 2
Vioara, Rumania.................... 45 "Wttdenswil, Switzerland ........ ;;1 " Armenian........ 19
Lara de JoS ~i jur, Rumania 45 Krajnmu, SlovaMa................. 26 Bulach, Switzerland ................ ,20
Oberleutensdorf, Slovakia ...... 25 " Australia .... 274
Petroseni, Rmnania.............. 44 1~rugg, Switzerland ................ 29 " Austria .......... 27
Ilva-Mare, Rumania.............. 43 Arbon, Switzerland ................ 28 " llelgium .......... 63
Cucerdea rom., Rumania .... 43 Stockholm, Sweden.............. 174 Langau, Switzerland .............. 2,"; " Brit. Gniana ..15
Frfit~u~ul-Vechiu, Rumania .. 42 Gothenburg, Sweden............ 144 nien, Switzerland ................... 26 " Bulgaria .......... 13
"~’oitinel ~i jur, Rumania...... 42 Orebro, Sweden.................... 88 ~Vein felden, Switzerland ........ 26 " Canada........ 5342
~auconi, Rumania.................. 41 l~almS,Sweden........................ 59 Dogersheim-Wattwil, Switz...25 " China................ 2
Stremti, Rumama................. 41 NorrkSping, Sweden.............. 47 Zurach, Switzerland .............. 25 " Colored.......... 201
Ortelic, Rumania................... 40 ttjo-Grevb~tck, Sweden............ 45 " CoMa Rica .... 71.
Imperil, Rumania.................... 40 Lulea-Gammelstad, Sweden ._32 " Cuba................ 25
Turda ~i jur, Rumania ........ 38 Segmon-S~ffie, Sweden............ 30 British Guiana, S. A ........... 183
"’ Czecho-Slov. 221
/douhda, Rumania................ 36 G~vle,Sweden........................ 29 " Denmark ...... 326
5ule~ti, Rumania................. 35 ~skilstuna-Bj orsund, Sweden__29 Johannesburg, S. At. (Nat.) 131 " Finland ........ 437
¥aleaA~Iare, Rumania............ 33 Cape Town, So. Africa .......... 65 " France ......... 502
~ISnSsturul tom., Rumania .. 32 Shamva, S. At. (Native) ....... 53 " German ...... 2551
Arduzel, Rumania.................. 31 Zurich, Swituerland .............. 366 Ndwedwe, So. Africa (Native)
Basle, Switzerland ................ 350 " Gt. Britain 2109
]~ra~ov ~i jur, Rumania........ 31 Durban, Natal, So. Africa .... 38 " Greek........... 216
Abrud, Rumania.................... 31 Bern, Switzerland ............... 323
St. Gallen, Switzerland ....... 142 ffolmnnesburg, So. Africa _. 36 " lqungarian .... 237
Cehul Silvaniei, Rumania .... 30 68 Kokstad, So. Africa (Native) " India ............ 112
Coco~i, Rumania.................... 29 Thun, Switzerland .................. "
Schaffhausen, Switzerland .... 64 W. l~and, So. Africa (Nativet 31 Italian .......... 195
Cr~ciune~ti, Rumania............ 28 Rorschach, Switzerland ........ 60 " Jugoslavia ...... 25
Arad, Rumania...................... 28 Lutzenberg-Rheineck, Switz. 51 Salima, Beirut, Syria " Lithuanian .... 91.
SacSdat, Rumania ............... 26 Thahvil, Switzerland .............. 47 29 " Norway ...... 121
(Armenian)........................ " Polish ......... 1328
Zagon, Rumania ................ 26 Schlieren, Switzerland .......... 46
Suciuc, Rumalia ................. 25 Biel, Switzerland.................... 45 Rumania _ ..1720
Slfifa-Rapperswil, Switz ...... 45 Chicago, IlL (Ukrainian) ...... 91 " Russian ........ 91.
Winterthur, Switzerland ...... 45 Itamtramck, l~lich. (Uk) ........ 42 " S. Africa ........ 187
Brownsville, Pa., (Russian) ..42 Lausanne, Switzerland .......... 40 Akron, Ohio (Ukrainian) ..... 35 " Sweden......... 786
Wildegg-Lenzburg, Switz ..... 39 Cleveland, O. (Ukrainian) .... 34 "
Glasgow, Scotland ................ 577 Beringen, Switzerland ............ 38 New York, N. Y. (Ukrainian) Switzerland ..391.
Dundee, Scotland ................ 61 1~h’auen feld, Switzerland ........ 36 " Ukrainian ...... 70
Kirkcaldy, Scotland ....... 41 0Iten-Oftringen, Switzerland 36 Cardiff, Wales....................... 76 " U.S. & .....708~
 THE QUARTERLY REVIEW
--SEPTE_MBER 27~
CODBLESSES
]~IS SERVANTS--I~EATIIEN
GODSAREAS NOTI{INCr--PAUL’S
MINISTRY
SPREADS
TO EUROPE.
"Whomnot having seen ye love; on whom,though now ye see him not, yet believfng, ye rejoice greatly with joy un-
speal~able and full of glw’y."--I Peter 1:8, A. S. V.

URstudies for the past twelve weeks have taken aroused, but the most notable incident of the visit was
O us through the second most important part of
the history of the early church, the time when
the action of the sorcerer Elymas, who withstood the
apostles and the truth which they proclaimed. Through
the gospel was sent out to the Gentiles. In reviewing the Paul this man was blinded for a season, that the peo-
¯ tudies we remind ourselves that of this history we must ple might know the power of the living God over Satan
,ay that which Paul says concerning the earlier 01d and his willing servants. There is no record that any
Testament writings: "Whatsoever things were written church was established in Cyprus.
aforetime were written for our learning, that we through 5 Afterwards they crossed to the mainland and went
~’
patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. on to Antioch in Pisidia. IIere Paul delivered his first
(Romans15 : 4) Without doubt the Acts of the Apostles recorded address, lie declared to the Jews that God
was written to give the church of God illustrative in- had begun to fulfil his word spoken hundreds of years
struction in the conductof its affairs, even as the epistles before by his prophets. Paul preached Jesus as the ono
were written to give instruction in doctrine. who should come, and who, though rejected by tho
2 The studies began with what is commonlycalled Jews and killed, had been raised from the dead, rims be-
the beginning of foreign missions, and with Paul’s first ing proved to be the anointed one who should not se,a
recorded missionary journey when the kingdom of grace corruption. (Psalm 16: 10) Others had been raised
was first preached to the Gentiles. WhenJesus stopped from the dead, but had gone back to corruption; but
him on the Damascusroad he told Paul of this purpose Jesus was raised from the dead and had ascended to
to use him ; and three days later he was told by Ananias heaven. Paul did not then preach the return of the
that his witness should be unto all men. (Acts 22: 14, Lord; for he knew that the immediate purpose was to
15) But for long Paul received no intimation as to bring Israel to Godin order that the full seed of Abra-
when he was to start his special work; and even the ham might be prepared, l~Iany believed, but the Jews
work he had begun to do in his loneliness in Cilicia was stirred up the city, and Paul and Barnabas were driven
~topped by the call of Barnabas to go with him to out.
Antioch. (Acts 11: 25, 26) :His call and the starting IIEATIIEN GODS ARE AS NOTIIING
of the work came through a companyof noble servants ’ They went on to Lystra where, because Paul healed
of the Lord in Antioch who joined in prayer. They a crippled man, they had the unusual experience of be-
charged themselves with the Lord’s interests and sought ing considered as gods come down amongst men. Tha
his guidance. This prepared Barnabas and Paul as well as miracle was indeed so notable as to astonish the people
enriched them all. The two were sent forth to serve the beyond measure. Paul boldly proclaimed to the people
Imrd.--Acts 13 : 2. that their gods were as nothing and their worship only
vanity. This, coupled with the fact that the Jews came
GOD BLESSES HIS SERVANTS
from Antioch speaking evil of Paul, resulted in a re-
’ Bible students who are acq’o~inted with the present vulsion of feeling; and Paul was stoned, dragged out
de’¢eiopments of God’s plan, whorealize that the Lord of the city, and left for dead. But their ministry there
has returned even as he said, and who knowthat with was not fruitless; for there also they left a little com-
his return the gospel of the lci~ngdom in power must be pany of faithful menand womenwho received the truth
preached in the whole world, see a correspondency in the gladly.
present day. They know that this present world-wid~ 7 They went on to Derbe and then retraced their steps,
mission had a similar origin. A company of men who returning to Antioch in Syria. Soon after their return
sought the face of the Lord saw something in the a set attack was made by Satan upon the whole church.
Bible which was not ordinarily noticed or which was Earlier he had tried to destroy it by persecutions ; but
Bhunned by the clergy. :His second presence was dis- the attempt was turned into a means of spreading the
cerned, and out of that companycame a faithful messen- truth. (Acts 8:4) Satan now instigated professed
ger upon whomGod’s blessing was so abundantly mani- brethren whowere false at heart to try to pervert the
fested that no one who knows of it can say other than minds of the brethren from the truth. These taught that
that his work was God’s o~marrangement. salvation could not be gained by faith in Christ alone,
4 ~en Barnabas and Paul and John Mark, whom but that every Gentile believer must be circumcised and
they took with them, left Antioch they took ship to go to must also strictly keep the law of Moses. As most of
Cyprus, Barnabas’ own country. Someinterest was the believers ~¢ere Jews this teaching appealed to them;
264
 ’rh WATCH TGWER 265

for they reverenced Mosesand had believed that circum- meat by a woman whom Satan used. She cried of
cision was necessary to show that they were God’s cov- Paul a~:d the others : "These menare the servants of the
enanted people. This teaching which seemed to give a most high God, which show unto us the way of salva-
true place for Christ really madehim subservient to tha lion." (Acts 16: 17) Paul realized that this attempt
Law,which was the object desired by these false teachers. at cooperation was of the Devil, and he commandcdthe
a Paul became the champion of the truth; it was ewl spirit to come out of her. This immediately brought
chiefly by his meansthat the council was called in Jeru- persecution. Paul and Silas were openly beaten and
salem to discuss these things. The result of the council thrust into prison on a false charge and without a proper
was definite: the whole church got clear light. Cir- hearing.
aa The Lord manifested his displeasure by breaking
cumcision of the flesh was seen to be a figure of the
cleansing of defilement from the heart, and the Law the foundations of the prison at midnight; and he used
of Moses was seen to be a Jewish, temporary arrange- the incident to break into the heart of the jailer, who
ment till Christ cameand the holy spirit should be given, there and then with his family believed Paul’s message
which would be the power of God in the heart turning concerning the Lord, and all were baptized. On Paul’s
it to righteousness.--See Romans8 : 1, 2. demanding the recognition of their Romanrights, the
After the council Paul and Barnabas, accompanied magistrates came personally to request the departure
by Silas and Judas, returned to Antioch. Before long of the two faithful ministers; and from thence they
Paul, whose fatherly spirit moved him, suggested to went on to Thcssalonica, where they preached the gospel
Barnabas that they should visit the brethren to whom of the kingdom. ]~Iany heard and believed; but the
they had preached the gospel, and see how they fared. Jews, the religious people of the day, stirred up bitter-
This suggestion disclosed something that evidently had ness against them, causing a riot in the town, and the
been in Barnabas’ mind for a timc. He agreed to Paul’s apostles soon went on to Berea, where a companyof men
suggestion, but was not ready to submit to Paul’s direc- and womenheard the word with gladness.
~4 The epistles to the Philippians and the first to the
tion of the work and the journey. On the previous
journey it had becomemanifest that neither had Barna- Thessalonians, which come under review, help to reveal
bas been chief speaker nor had God worked any miracles the great heart of the apostle. Whenhe wrote to the
through him. Thessalonians he had not long left them, and he yearned
~° NowBarnabas wanted to impress his will upon for these children in grace as a father yearns for his
Paul in the matter of John Mark, his nephew~who soon offspring. His epistle to the Philippians was written
after starting with them on the first journey had left long afterwards, and under far different conditions.
them unexpectedly. Paul disagreed with Barnabas’ sug- They were his earliest acquaintances in Europe, and
gestion; and there was a contention, which Barnabas the result of his first work ; but they had always kept in
settled by making himself a leader, taking Mark with touch with him, and had seen to his temporal needs as
him to go the journey which Paul and he had designed to they had opportunity. To them he wrote as mutual
travel. sharers with him in the grace of the Lord Jesus, and yet
11 Paul then chose Silas and started overland for as their father in the truth urging them on as he urged
Galatia, and the Lord blessed their ministry. Whenat himself. These letters are in part written that, taking
Lystra Paul arranged to take young Timothy to minister Paul as an example, we might knowhow to conduct our-
to him, and henceforth the two were linked in the bond~ selves in the householdof faith.
of love and service. Our study showed that Paul pur-
QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
posed after visiting the Galatians to go into the cities
of Asia and, being prevented, then to go into Bithynia. Wherehave our studies this last quarter taken us? Are
these things written for our learning? Where did the
He says : "But the spirit suffered themnot."--Acts 16 : 7. lessons start? What were the circumstances which
brought about this journey of Paul? ¶ 1, 2.
PAUL’SMINISTRY SPREADSTO EUROPE What is the eorrespondeney in the preaching of today?
Whattruth is shunned by tbe clergy? ¶ 3.
~2 Going on they arrived at Troas on the coast ; aml Whatis the outstanding event at Cyprus?Wherewas Paul’s
the same night Paul had a vision of a man from Mace- first recorded address delivered? Whatwas his message?
94,5.
donia across in Europe saying, "Come over and help What took place at Lystra? What did Satan do after Paul
us." (Acts 16: 9) Considering the circumstances they and Barnabas returned to Antioch in Syria? Whyis
decided this was of the Lord; and joined by Luke, the What circumcisionnot a Christian doctrine? ¶ 6-8.
was the result of the council at Jerusalem? Whatwas
writer of Acts, they went into Macedonia and made Paul movedto do after the council? Whom did Paul choose
their wayto Philippi, the chief city of those parts. This for his companionafter Barnabas left him?¶ 9-11.
was the entrance of the gospel into Europe, and our Whatwasthe vision that Paul had at Troas? Whatbrought
on the persecution at Philippi? Howwas the displeasure
study told how it was received. Lydia and a few of of the Lord manifested at the imprisonmentof Paul and
like mind who regularly met for prayer, crying to the Silas? Howis God’s providenceshownIn permitting the
Godof Israel, the Godof their fathers, were in a heart Inimprisonment? ¶ 12, 13.
whatepistles is the great heart of the ApostlePaul ~est
condition to receive it. There was also seeming agree- shown?Whatis our lesson? ¶ 14.
 PAUL IN ATHENS
~OcToBER 4--AcTs
ATIclENIANS WERE RELIGIOUS 8PECULATORS--WORLDLY WISD05I
PAGAn.
"’In him we rive, and move, and have our being."--Acts
W IIEN trouble threatened in Berea it was con-
sidered wise that Paul should depart without
delay. :He was therefore conducted out of the
to~n by some of the brethren, and accompanied by them
he went on to Athens, apparently by sea. While there
I’aul seems to have sent them back to Berea as quickly
as possible because he wanted to have Silas and Timothy
~’ith him. He seems to have felt his loneliness, and it is
very probable Timothywas already of such service to him
as to make it almost imperative that he should be at
l’aul’s side. Paul was self-contained in the sense that
he had so much in his heart and mind as to be able
to stand loneliness, but he needed those services which
could be supplied only by his helpers.
2 While waiting for them Paul spent such time as was
possible in the synagogue, and during the daytime he
was out in the market-place in Athens or wherever he
found a company of men, and with these as with the
Jews he reasoned about Christ. He sought to find any
of devout mind; for it was to these he would speak of
the good news of the purpose of God. After a time the
attention of some philosophers was drawn to this man
who always had something of interest to say, and who
himself was interesting. The philosophers of Athens
were ever curious, but some were contentious and scorn-
ful about Paul. They said: What does this babbler say ?
What does he mean by talking about the resurrection ?
8 As the Athenians thought that Paul was a missionary
of some strange god of whomthey knew nothing they
were ready to listen to him; not indeed for any good
they expected to get, but because they were curious.
They invited him to the Areopagite Court on Mars
:Hill to bear him set forth his facts and give his reason
for being there. Self-satisfied they did not expect to
learn anything that would help them. In those days
Athens might be said to have been the exchange for
new ideas. Its wise men were its speculators. There
were indeed to be found there, as in other pagan centers,
men whowere to some extent separate from the foolish-
ness of their phiIosophies. The best of the sect of the
Stoics, who are mentioned, were men who sought by
hardening themselves against the lusts and pleasures of
life to attain some measure of virtue. But their "Stoi-
cism" resulted in little more than a measure of pride and
further self-satisfaction. The others whoare mentioned,
the Epicureans, took the opposite view of life, and were
rather inclined to find the easiest waysof life, even to
self-indulgence.
Paul took the opportunity which was thus presented
to him and went with them a~ an appointed time to
Mars IIill. There he preached the good news of the
266
17:16-31
BRINGS SE%F-PLEASURE--e¢ORTt~0DOXY~S’* BELIEFS AR’I~
17:28.
goodness of God as manifested in all things revealed,
and of the purpose of God in the resurrection. Luke
records the main points of his speech. Evidently he
thought it wise to meet these men as far as possible on
their own ground. And he would be courteous to them.
lie acknowledgedtheir reverence toward the gods, ancl
their desire to give every god the true measure of wor-
ship. He said that he had noticed in coming to the
place an altar erected to the unknown God. He de-
clared that he was the representative of that God. He
would not for a momentadmit that his God was merely
the equal of the gods they worshiped, but declared him
to be the God of gods, who made all things and whowas
the giver of all life ; and that "in him we live, and move,
and have our being’L--Acts 17 : 28.
5 Paul declared the good purpose of God toward all
men, and their deIiverance from that which held them
in bondage. The fact of death puzzled the Athenians
and their philosophers as it had men from the earliest
days. But with all their powers of thought--and their
meditations have comedownto us witnessing their brain
power--they had no solution of the human problem.
They claimed that man is immortal, but had no com-
fort concerningdeath ; they could only believe the Devil’s
lie that the dead were not really dead. To them Paul
preached the resurrection from the dead, declaring bold-
ly that one who died had been seen alive, and that by
him God purposed to deliver the human family from
death, lie declared that there is to be a resurrection
of both the just and the unjust.
o It was a bold thing for this unknownman, a member
of a race which, however ancient its history, had been
isolated from the thought and development of the hu-
man family. Whowas this Jew that he should teach
the Greeks, and in Athens the center of civilization
and learning, and address the greatest men in Athens
on the things which appertained to their own philos-
ophies ? But Paul had no difficulty in stretching himself
to their measure; for in erecting an altar to the unknown
God they admitted the limitation of their knowledge,
and in their worship of a multiplicity of gods they had
no place for the Supreme Being. At the utmost the
greatest of their gods could be only measurably superior
to the others.
7 Paul lifted his eyes and thought, and would have
lifted theirs beyond the glories of the Parthenon which
reared itself so beautifully and gloriously before them,
a building which in some respects was the most mag-
nificent the world has ever seen. IIe did not despise the
craftmanship and the skill which had erected that
glorious building; but glorious as it was as a humandesign
SEPTEMBER I, 1925
WATCH
he declared that these things were only vanity, because
God who made all things in heaven and earth "dwelleth
net in temples made with hands", and he who gave
life and breath and all things had no need that he should
be served by any material thing. (Acts 17: 2~, 25) Ite
further declared that all men, barbarian as well as
Grecian and Roman, were all one family, and that out
of one blood God had made all nations to dwell on the
face of the earth. Not only this, but God had also ap-
pointed times and seasons, the rise and fall of peoples,
and had L.msclf appointed the bounds of their habita-
tion.--Acts 17 : 26.
8 In other words the Grecians were in their country
by the will of God, and all the various peoples whohad
descended from the one stock were in this sense under
the care as well as under the jurisdiction of the Al-
mighty, lie was the living and true God, who held all
things in the hollow of his hand. He had arranged these
things in this way that men might seek after him i~
haply they might find him. It had not pleased God to
reveal himself fully, though he had done this partially
to his chosen people; but had there been real desire to
knowhim and to conform to his will he would have been
found; for "he be not far from every one of us".--Acts
17: 27.
The Greeks had used their wisdom, but not for the
purpose of seeking God. It was rather for the joy in the
exercise of their knowledgeand ability to reason, and
for the pleasure they had in themselves. They used their
reason for the pleasure of it. To them it was as if a
man given an automobile in order to carry on a busi-
ness used the machine for the pleasure of riding, and
forgot the purpose for which it was given. Paul showed
that this nearness and close relationship of Godhad been
realized by some of their best; for he quoted one who
said: "We are also his offspring." (Acts 17: 28)
boldly declared that all the past times of ignorance o~
himself Godhad winked at; that is, he had not charged
carelessness against the humanfamily. But now, because
he had appointed a day in which he will judge the worht
in righteousness by one whomhe hath ordained for
that purpose, he commandedall men everywhere to
repent. All menwere to be brought into responsibility.
Paul used no threat, but said that God had given as-
surance of this, the assurance being that the appointed
one had been raised from the dead. This declaration,
and the assertion float the manordained had been raised
from the dead, were too muchfor the Athenians. At one
stroke it destroyed the foundation of all their philoso-
phies. Manybelieved in the immortality of the human
soul; indeed, it was from Greece that the dogmaof hu-
man immortality was first formulated into a doctrine.
~o Paul’s declaration meantthat the dead were dead and
could be raised therefrom only by the power of God.
Somedid not believe in the persistence of life after
death, and therefore were not in any need to consider
responsibility for the present. But if Godhad raised
TOWER
one from the dead, and in him given an assurane~ that
all menshould be raised from the dead, their philo,ophy
also lost its foundation. The one fact of death and resur-
rection having been accepted, all the philosophies of the
wise men of the world dissoNe into thin air. The best
the Athenians could do was to laugh and mock, and this
they did. However,some believed, and thus a httle com-
pany of believers was gathered in Athens. Paul did not
beat the air.
n Though the CLristian world looks down upon the
Athenians because that in their pagan darkness they
bowed down to gods of wood and stone, it has itself
made little advancement in true knowledge of God.
It is not pleasant to "orthodoxy" to have to be reminded
that its two main doctrines relating to God and to man
are pagan and not Biblical. To be "orthodox" it is
necessary to believe in a trinity of Gods which how-
ever is to be accepted as only one in actuality; for it is
as essential to believe in only one Beingas to believe that
there are three persons. This doctrine is pagan and was
adopted directly into churchianity, partly in order to
makeit easy for the peoples whowere not converted to
the teaching of Jesus to become "Christian". In the
same way the Grecian philosophy concerning human
immortality was madea foundation truth of churchianity.
r, The revelation of the Bible is that there is one God,
the creator of all things; that life is his gift; that man
forfeited life by his sin; that Godhas found a redeemer
for man, his own dear Son; that a ransom price has
been provided; that the Redeemerwill come to deliver
manfrom the power of death; that therefore there is to
be a resurrection of all the redeemed, both of the just
and of the unjust; and that God has given all men as-
surance of this in the fact of raising his Son from death.
QUESTIONSFOR BEREAN STUDY
Whatwerethecircmnstanees whichbrought PaultoAtbens?
In what sense was l’nul self-contained? Why,then, did he
send for Sihts and Tinmthy? IIow did Paul stir up a
little interest before their arriw/l? ¶ 1, 2.
Whywere the Athenians ready to listen to P-ml? Whowero
the Stoics? Whowere the Epicureans? Howdid St.
Paul conduct himself on MarsHill’? ¶ 3, 4.
Do the worhl’s philosophers have a solution for death?
Whycan they not solve tim simple question? In what
waydid Paul showhis superiority oven’ the wise menof
Athens?¶ 5, 6.
Should we despise the skill and eraftmanship of the worhl?
Wheredoes Goddwell? Out of what did all menof earth
come?What was tile lesson in humility Paul gave tim
Greciansif they hadreceivedit? ¶ 7, 8.
Is there joy in knowledge and in having the ability to
reason? Should it be indulged in for selfish purposes?
Was there any threat in Panl’s speeeh~ What is the
assuranceof the resurrection? ¶ 9.
Whatis the danger in thinking that there is no life at all
after death? What is the difference between the im-
mortality of the soul idea and the resurrection doctrine?
Whatfact dissolves the philosophies o£ the worldlate thin
air?¶ 9, 10.
Is the "Christian" world muchadvancedover the Athenians,
who in matters of doctrine bowed to wood and stone?
XVhattwo great pagan doctrines must all people get rid
of eventually? What satisfying truths must take th~g
places2¶ 11, 12.
 PAUL IN CORINTH
--OcToBER 11--AcTs
~AUL EARNS ]~IIS OWN LIVING---CORINTI=[ SYNAGOGUE CLOSED TO TI~UTJc[--PAUL
"’Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace."--Acts 18: 9.
AULsaw that Athens had few ears for the truth.
p Without doubt had he stayed there to labor, some
would have becomeinterested and a little church
have been established. But Paul was a pioneer, and he
knew that the work committed to him could not be ac-
complished if he were to stay in unpromising places.
He left Athens, and we do not know that he ever again
visited the city. tie went on to Corinth, a distance of
about forty miles. In Paul’s day Corinth was a very
busy city, because it was a meeting place for trade be-
tween the east and the west. This meant that travelers
were continually going east and west, and that therefore
it was a better center than Athensfor the dissemination of
the truth.
= WhenPaul arrived in Corinth he was weak in body.
IIe tells us this when referring to his going there. He
says: "And I was with yon in weakness, and in fear,
and in much trembling." (1 Corinthians 2: 3) And
may very reasonably think that there was more than
boddy weakness, tits experience in Athens seems to
have weighed somewhatheavily on his spirit: probably
he experienced there a sharp disappointment..He had
endeavored to meet the Athenians on their own ground,
and without doubt so far as reasoning was concerned
he had done this, and there was no question of his
superior position. But despite this he had not succeeded
in his desire. He decided that henceforth he would de-
pend upon the simplicity of the proclamation of the
cross as the mean~ whereby God would reconcile the
world to himself and save it. tIenee, writing to the
Corinthians he says: "I determined not to know any-
thing ame~gyou, save Jesus Christ, and him crucified."
~1 Corinthians 2 : 2.
Uponarrival in Corinth Paul looked about the city
and found a Jew named Aquila and his wife Priscilla,
who had lately been expelled from Romebeeanse of an
imperial edict which compelled all Jews to leave that
city. Aquila was of the same trade as Paul. It was the
customof Jewish parents to cause all their sons to learn
some handicraft. Both Paul and Aquila had learned
tent-making. The friendship here begun was lasting;
it must ever after have been a constant refreshment to
Paul, and in later days a sweet memory to him. He
needed a home; and the good womanPriscilla would
find that for him, and at the same time give him such
home care as he needed. It is indeed quite probable
that Aquila employed Paul. But this kind of work
would be scarce, and wages could hardly be high, and
Paul must work night and day if he was to have those
precious hours which he required for the service of
his Master.
268
18: 1-17~
REMAINS UNDER PROTECTIOn.
Every sabbath Paul reasoned in the synagogue with
the Jews and with the Greeks who were accustomed to
assemble there. Here was the beginning of a history;
little did the city of Corinth knowthat a tent-making
Jew was amongst them making history. And Paul
little thought that his lonely labors there wouldbe re-
corded, and would provide stimulus and guidance for
us 1900 years afterwards.
5 After some time Silas and Timothy came to Mace-
donia, and there Paul "pressed in spirit" testified more
openly than he had done that Jesus was the Christ. No
doubt the news he received from these two men, the
elder and the younger, stimulated him: the Lord by
this means encouraged him to his work. What fear
and trembling he had were gone. tte realized that the
Lord was with him in his work; and if he had failed
in some measure in Athens, that was an incident in
h~s work. The result of his boldness was immediately
felt; the Jews opposed themselves to the truth and
blasphemed. This caused Paul to shake his raiment,
and to say to them: "Your blood be upon your own
heads; I am clean: from henceforth I will go unto the
Gentiles." (Acts 18: 6) It was a very si~Hfieant action,
much more than a sign of a passing emotion.
6 Paul knew that the Jewish nation was heading on
for trouble. They had despised God’s ]~fessenger and
had crucified him, and they had also despised all the
miraculous evidence God had given of himself through
Jesus. It was elear fo the apostle that the words of
Jesus respecting the tribulation which should come upon
his eountrymen were soon to be fulfilled. They could
have been saved nationally if as a people they had turned
to God; and individually each whoaccepted Jesus would
be saved. (Acts 2:40) But they continued to despise
the mes~ge; and the synagogue in Corinth, which re-
fused the truth, no longer had it preached withirL its
walls. But the Gentiles there heard and were glad.
Joined to the synagogue in Corinth was the house
of one Justus, a good man who worshiped God. He
gave the use of his house to Paul; and Crispus, the
chief ruler of the synagogue, believed on the Lord and
all his house, and many of the Corinthians, hearing
believed and were baptized. Without doubt the violence
of the Jews in conduct and in speech brought the best
of the Jews to a realization that Paul was the servant
of God, and that the opposers were enemies of God and
the truth.
8 Just at this time the Lord gave to Paul in the night
one of the several visions with which he was favored,
and which evidently were necessary to his work. (Acts
23: 11; 2 Timothy 4: 17) One reason for the vision at

WATCH TOWER
Corinth may be easily surmised. Philippi, Thessaloniea,
and Berea Paul had left when persecution arose, lie
might properly have concluded that in the failure and
the trouble in Corinth there was some indication that
he should move on to some other city. Also we may
very reasonably think that the kindly Master looked up-
o~a the bodily frailty of his faithful servant and gave
him this special favor to cheer and encourage him. This
latter seemsprobable ; for the Lord said : "Be not afraid,
but speak, and hold not thy peace: for I am with thee,
and no man shall set on thee to hurt thee: for I have
muchpeople in this city." (Acts 18: 9, 10) Paul then
settled to remain in Corinth until the Lord should lead
him to another place.
9 Our study introduces to us Gallio, who became the
Romanproconsul in Achaia. Gallio was of considerable
rote in his d~y. IIe was known as one of the most
learned men of his time and was evidently one of the
best products of his age. Thoughthose days were cor-
rupt and though it seemed as if the world was hasten-
i~:g to a catastrophe of corruption, there were some who
kept themselves apart from the corruption of the world
and who were in some measure a preservative. Gallio,
however, in all probability, would never have been heard
of beyond his own time except for the incident nowre-
late& To him tim matter was probably one of the
smallest of his time in Achaia as the Romandeputy,
and perhaps one of the most insignificant of his career.
It had pleased the Lord through the holy spirit to
bring Gallio inside the scope of the Sacred Scriptures
and to make his attitude of indifference (as expressed
by Luke: "Gallio eared for none of those things") typi-
cal of the world’s attitude toward doct,rinal truth.--Acts
18 : 17.
~o WhenGa]lio arrived in Corinth the Jews with one
accord, being dead set against Paul, rushed him to the
judgment seat. Their charge was that "this fellow per-
suadeth men to worship God contrary to the law".
(Acts 18: 13) The law of Romeallowed for no new
religion and they therefore made charge against Paul
as a lawbreaker, and apparently they thought that under
the new ruler they had a good chance of injuring him
and stopping his work. But as Paul was about to speak
in his defenee, Gallio said to the Jews: "If it were a
matter of wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye Jews, reason
would that I should bear with you: but if it be a ques-
tion of words and names, and of your laws, look ye to
it; for I will be no judge of such matters. And he
drave them from the judgment seat."--Acts 18: 14-16.
** The Greeks, who were naturally interested in any
quarrel or fighting, then took Sosthenes, who was at
that time tim chief ruler of the synagogueand probably
the instigator of the injustice, and beat him before the
judgment seat. They surely took the part of Paul be-
cause they saw that the Jews were animated by an evil
~pirit. And Oallio, who knew of the action of the
2oo
Greeks, "cared for none of those things." (Acts 18: 17)
To him they were minor matters. It is very probable
that he saw that the ruler of the synagogue was only
getting that which he would have had done to Paul
and his associates.
x~ After this Paul stayed a long time in Corinth; in
all he was there a year and six months, teaching the
Wordof God amongthem. (Acts 18 : 11) He never de-
parted from the rule whichat the first he set for himself
when he determined to know only Jesus and him cruci-
fied. His stay brought the usual measure of encourage-
meat and disappointment; but here, perhaps more than
in someplaces could he say he had proof of his ministry.
(1 Corinthians 9: 2) His apparent failure in Athens,
and his loneliness when he was first in Corinth, seem
to have made him depend more upon God. Perhaps he
now first learned what it meant to "toil on, and in thy
toil rejoice"; for he made this his first long stay in
any one place. Newfriendships were gained through
this ministry. His friendship with Aquila and Priscilla
gained through the community of toil, both physical
and spiritual, was one of the happiest of his life. Per-
haps apart from that of those who traveled with him,
Luke, Timothy, and Titus, it was his most prized friend-
ship.
~aTtis worth more than a passing note to remind
ourselves that there is a dignity in labor, and that no
manwhosoils his hands in honest labor tllereby soils his
standing or di~aity, as some seem to fear would be in
their case were they to labor with their hands. Paul
labored that he might have moneyfor the Lord’s cause,
thereby differing from many who have claimed to do
such work as he, but who have usually labored in that
work that they might gain money by it. Without doubt
Paul’s constitution was damagedat Lystra when he was
stoned and left for dead, and it is very probable that
the woundshe received in the market place at Philippi
were still sore upon him when he served in Corinth.
But his labor was highly rewarded to himself and was
a great blessing to the Lord’s people in Corinth.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Why did Paul leave Athens? Where do we next find him?
What was his condition on arriving at Corinth? What
did he make up his mind to do hereafter? ¶ 1, 2.
Who were 1he congenial friends of Paul at Corinth, and
why was this? What could be expected of a tent-making
Jew? What caused Paul to turn his attention to the
Gentiles? ~ 3-5.
Why was the Jewish natiort headed for trouble? After the
synagogue was closed to Paul where did he preach? ~[ 6, 7.
Why was Paul given a vision at Corinth? What kind of
man was Gallio? ¶ 8, 9.
What was the charge the Jews brought against Paul before
Gallio? How did Gallio meet the situation? What strange
thing did Gallio now countenance? ¶ 10, 11.
How long was Paul in Corinth? What was hls message7
%Vhy was this a most blessed and happy time for the
apostle? ¶ 12.
Is there a dignity in labor? Was Paul’s manner of lifQ
greatly in contrast to that ot’ many preachers today? 1l 13,
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR OCTOBER 7
"Blessed are all they that put their trust in him."-- "’Gwe vnto the Lord the glory due unt6 his name."--
Psalm 2:12.
’HENunderstood, this is one of the precious
W promises that brings real happiness. The word
"blessed" here used means happiness. Con-
Bolation of heart and peace of mind result in happiness
and inherent joy.
Since Eden, at stated times, crises have arisen. The
world is nowat the greatest of all crises. Likewise the
church is at a time of great crisis. The psalmist de-
scribes first a conspiracy entered into by the enemy
against the anointed of the Lord. He points to the
failure of this wicked conspiracy and to the complete
triumph of righteousness. In the time of such crisis
there is but one place of safety and that is near the Lord.
"The Lord is my rock, and ray fortress, and my de-
liverer: myGod, mystrength, in whomI will trust; my
buckler, and the horn of my salvation, and my high
tower."--Psalm 18 : 2.
Nowat the time of the approach of the greatest of
all crises the psalmist, as the mouthpiece of the Lord
speaks to all whohave the hearing ear, saying, "Blessed
are all they that put their trust in him." This promise
is precious to the church, and will be claimed by all
the anointed ones. It brings peace of mind, strength
and courage, and great consolation to those whofully
trust in the Lord.
It is the privilege of those whoclaim this promise to
tell all persons of good will of the goodness of Godand
of how blessings will flow to them that trust in him.
By doing this the faithful anointed are magnifying the
name of Jehovah, performing their commission as his
witnesses, and doing good to their fellow creatures.
The practical methodof applying this text to others,
then, is this: You have the message of the Lord in
printed form, provided for a purpose. Put such into
the hands of all as opportunity affords, and trust the
Lord to bring consolation to the heart of each one that
hears and heeds. By so doing the truth will spread as
it should, those whoare blessed will desire to showtheir
gratitude by letting their light shine that others may
be rescued from the darkness which is in the world and
thereby receive the blessing of the Lord.
The piowshare of trouble is in the world bringing to
naught the wisdomof men, breaking down their schemes
and upsetting their plans, preparing their hearts for
the blessed message of truth. So the Lord not only
blesses those whoput their trust in him, but he is bless-
ing his Wordthat it may prosper in the enlightenment
of the people.
270
TEXT FOR OCTOBER 14
Psatm 29:2.
HE word Lord, used in this text, is applied ex-
T clusively to Jehovah. The word "glory" means
conspicuous splendor, the weight of honor, the
highest honor. Such is due unto the Lord God.
Strange how many of his intelligent creatures have
failed to give unto Jehovah’s name the honor due. This
is true even with the major portion of those whoclaim
to be Christians. This failure to give unto the Lord the
proper honor is due generally to the wicked and subtle
influence of the Devil.
It is proper to honor and worship the Lord Jesus, of
course ; but it is not proper to honor his nameabove the
name of his Father. Jesus did not do so himself.
Jehovah is the great First Cause, from whomproceeds
every good and perfect gift. He is the rewarder of them
that diligently seek him. His beloved Son, Christ Jesus,
stated that he could do nothing without his Father;
because the Father is greater than the Master.
The Catholics, under the wicked influence of the
adversary, have greatly dishonored the nameof the Lord.
They teach that Jesus is his o~mfather. They keep con-
spicuously before the minds of the people the crucifix,
which has a tendency to turn away the minds of the
people from Jehovah Gcd. They have dishonored God’s
name by teaching that a womanis the mother of God
and that it is proper to pray to the woman.They further
dishonor Godby reaching that men, acting as priests,
have the power to forgive sins. The entire tendency
is to ignore the great name of Jehovah by turning the
mindsof the people to other things.
Protestant clergy and teachers are likewise doing this.
And now they go so far, the major portion of them, as
to deny God and to deny his Word.
The true Christian should not only recognize and
worship Jehovah as the only true God, besides whom
there is none ether, but should recognize him as the
author of the great plan of salvation. Those whogive
unto his name the honor that is due are the ones who
are really comforted in their exam hearts. To such he
has said: "Ye are my witnesses that I am God." This
is the time in which God will make himself a name in
the earth ; and he will use those whohonor him, as honor
is due him, to help establish his name. The Lord Jesus
honors his Father with the honor that is due him. The
membersof the body of Christ must do likewise, and all
who diligently seek to laud and magnify the name of
Jehovah are greatly favored and blessed by him.
 INTERESTING LETTERS
JOYS IN AUSTRALIA Again in the same article he further says: "We confess
I)J~;AR BRETHREN ,* little lmpe for tim scribes and Pharisees who, when they
Tile following resolution was passed unanimously at the could find no other fault, ascribed our Lord’s good deeds
General Convention of the international Bible Students to the devil."
Association held at Adelaide, South Australia, April 10-13, Jesus himself declared in the presence of the scribes and
1925 : Pharisees, "IIow can you esc~pe condenmation of Gehenna
"Resolved: That this gathering of International [second death]?" If it had not been possible for them to
Bible
Students of Australia, assembled in Convention in Adelaide, go into the second death (and they were not spirit begotten)
South Australia, and representing all the classes of tim it would have been most misleading for our Lord to have
I. B. S. A. throughout the Cmmnonwealth do, on this 13th made this statement.
(lny of April, 1925, take the opportunity to express our We do well not to condenm hastily as error what might
unity of spirit with our brethren in America and through- be an unfolding of light. I am rejoicing in the Lord, Ilia
out the world. We rejoice in the evidence of the near ap- truth and service; and I wish to extend to you my heart-
proach of God’s kingdom, and desire to place on record our felt good wishes and prayers on your behalf for strength and
appreciation of the WATCH TOWER BIIn-.E AND TRACT SOCIETY courage to serve the Lord faithfully to a cmupletion.
t/s the custodian of the kingdom message. Yours in our Lord and King,
"We are specially grateful to the Lord for the ’me~t in BEAn. H. BOYD, Ohio.
(lne season’ ,qppearing in the coluiuns of TttE WATCII q-’OWER
from time lo time, and for the privileges of service offered UNTIRING DEVOTION FOR THE BRIDEGROOM
t,l us in the Lord’s cause; and we herewith pledge our- DE_kRBROTHER I~UTHERFORD :
selves to cooperate faithfully and loyally with the SOC~E’r~C Presumably, it will be an encouragement to know that
in its service of tile kingdom message, until such time as
the Lord will say to us: ’it is enough, come up higher.’ during your visit to Los Angeles at tile recent Conven-
"And be it further resolved: That we do express our tion, there was one, at least, who enjoyed every discourse
earnest hope that ere the night closes down we may be that was presented by you.
1)ri~ileged to wclcolne to our shores our beloved president, Words fail me to express my joy because of seeing eye
13rotlmr J, P. lhltherfor(1, and to gain the inspiration and to eye with you. "Thy watchmen shall lift up the voice:
enc(mragement tlmt such a visit would bring to ourselves with the voice together shall they sing; for they shall see
m~d to the cause which we love, and to the advancement [clearly], eye to eye, when the Lord returneth to Zion."
or’ which we have given our lives. --Isaiah 52 : 8. R. V.
"W~. W. Joira-sToN, Chairmaa~. S. II. JonEs,Secret~ry." I love to be instructed along any line that will make
me fit for the Master’s use. I know you do not get up
RESPONSIBILITY BRINGS SHARP TRIALS on the platform for fun nor form, but with sincerity of
1)EAR BllOTHERI~.UTItEP~FORD: heart to help each of us to gain the kingdom with you,
I am praying that you may more fully realize that the and to tell us the message of the hour. I do hope we are
L(n’d’s blessing is upon you, even as tile trials become as earnest in receiving as you are in giving.
sharper and more frequent and the way narrower and Brother Russell in Volume Tl~ree, pages 236-237, had the
rougher; for if we be "without chastisement", then are we same thought as you about the "kingdom message" and
simrious. about "kingdom joys" at the present time. If anyone is
We need every experience that is permitted to come upon taking issue to your discourses about the kingdom mes-
us; and if we can smile through the tears our patient sage, let him read the above pages in Volume Three. We
endurance is pleasing to the Potentate of glernity. must have an untiring devotion to the Lord’s cause and a
Continue to phm and carry out as your sanctified coin- consuming love for the Bridegroom, and the backbone to
men sense suggests, even as Brother Rnssell did; and con- stand for the truth at any cost.
tinue to receive the blessing of the holy spirit, rejoicing, You may rest assured that you have my cooperation and
even in perils among false brethren. my prayers. May the Lord give you bohlness of speecli,
If you could realize, dear brother, how your spirit has and guide your words and writings to the church, tba*
refreshed my spirit, how your patient endurance has en- WO nlay know what lie wants us to do.
couraged and strengthened me, I know you would rejoice; Yours by his grace,
realizing that there must be thousands of others, likewise M. W. MEr~EDtTH.Calif.
refreshed and strengthened, who do not realize their privi-
lege of expressing what they feel CONVENTION A BLESSING
Your brother in Christ, it. D. WoI~K. Pa. DEAr. BI~OTHEn BUTIIERFORD:
I air glad to tell you how much we appreciate your ser-
RESPONSIBILITY OF THE PHARISEES vices-as a class, as a board of elders and deacons, and as
DEAR BROTHEl ), RUTttERFOllD : a cmnmittee. I am sure that no one but you could have
For some lime I lmve desired to write to you, but many done so much for us. I am sure that tim cause of Christ,
things have hindered, llecently going over THE WATCI:[ our Master, has been advanced by reason of your visit here.
TOWERl~eprints I came across an item which I thought Where there are many minds there must of necessity be
might interest you in connection with the recent TOWER diversity of opinions, and sometimes dissensions and con-
article on the "Sheep and Goats" parable.
On page 2283 of the Ileprints (April 1, 1898), under the fusion result. We thank you for your timely aid, and we
c:tption, "Is there hope for Judas?" Brother Russell an- render thanks, also, to our heavenly Father for his promised
swers : help in directing your path for our blessing.
"Some twenty years ago we were inclined to think that All here testify to great blessings in ebnneetion with the
all must coine to a full knowledge of a$l truth ere they recent eouvention. We are glad to find our sympathies are
could be liable to the second death; but we have come to with you in the great work which has been placed in your
the conclusion from the general tenor of the Scriptures that hands. May the Lord bless and give you strength and
ttds is not the Lord’s view and plan. On the contrary, de-
liberate and intelligent rejection of the first principles of courage to accomplish his will.
the gospel seems to imply an uDfitness for further favors, Yours in love and fellowship,
on the ground that lie that is unfaithful in that which is LOS ANGELES ECCLESIA
least would be unfaithful also with more." Executive Committee.
271
 InternationalBible StudentsA sociation Classes
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Moulton,Ia ............... Sept. 17 Little Sioux, Ia ............ Sept. 24 Burlington, Wash ..... Sept. 16 Lynden, Wash................ Sept. 24
Char]ton, la .............. " 18 Kirkman,Ia ..................... " 25 Fl~day Harbor, Wash. " 17, 18 Vancouver, B. C ............ " 27
Prescott, Ia ................. " 20 Extra,Ia ........................... " 28 Oak Harbor, Wash... " 20 Blaine, Wash................. Oct. 2
RedOak, Ia ................. " 21 DesMoines, Ia ................. " 30 AnacorteS ~Vasl~ ....... " 21 Belhngham, Wash ......... " 4
Henderson, Ia ............. " 22 Marengo,Ia ..................... Oct. 1 Bellingham. Wo~,h ..... " 22, 25 M6unt Vernon, Wash ..... " 5
Omaha,Nebr .............. " 23, 27 IowaCity, Ia ................... " 2 Everson, Wash ......... " 23 Stanwood, Wash............. " 6

BROTHER ft. A. BOHNET

Oeonee,Ill ................... Sept. 16 Hamilton,I11 ................. Sept 23 BROTHER V. C. RICE
Decatur,Ill ....................... " 17 East Moline,Ill ................. " 25 Wellston, 0 ............ Sept. 16 Delaware,O ................... Sept. 24
Bloomington,Ill ............... " 18 RockIsland, Ill ................. " 27 Nelsonville, O........... " :17 Amlin,O........................ " 25
Peoria, Ill ......................... " 20 " 28
Knoxville, Ill ...................
Quincy,Ill ........................
" 21
" 22
Moline,Ill .........................
Davenport,]a ...................
Kewanee, Ill .....................
"
"
29
30
New Straitsville,
Shawnee,O ...............
Crooksville, O...........
O... "
"
18
20
" 21, 22
~
ohnnbus,0 ...................
br(m,O.......................
A~ark, O .....................
"
"
"
27
28
29
Lancaster, O ............. " 23 Byesville, 0 ................... " 30
BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS
Grand Island, Nebr. Sept. 14 Wymore,Nebr ............... Sept. 23
Hastings, Nebr............. " 15 Beatrice, Nebr................. " 24 BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
Loom]s,Nebr............... " 16, ]7 Sutton, Nebr..................... " 25
Wauneta, Nebr. .......... " 18 Lincoln, Nebr................... " 27 Pittsburgh, Pa ............... Sept. :13 Monessen,Pa ................. Sept. 21
Wilsonville, Nebr. ........ " 20 DavidCity, Nebr ............. " 28 Duquesne,Pa ................. " 15 Bentleyville, Pa ............. " 22
Bloomington, Nebr ..... " 22 Columbus,Nebr............... " 30 M.cKeesport, Pa ............. " :16 Brownsville, Pa ............. " 23
BuenaVista, Pa ............. " 17 Rices Landing, Pa ......... " 24
Elizabeth, Pa ................. " 18 Morgantown, W. Va ....... " 25
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN l~Ionongahela, t’a ........... " 20 Point Marion, Pa ........... " 27
Atoka,Okla ................. Sept. 15 Wynnewood,Okla ......... Sept. 24
Ada,Okla..................... " 16,17 l~lmore,0ida ..................... " 25
Hickory, Okla ............. " 18 Purcell, Okla..................... " 27
Madill, 0kla ................. " 20 Noble,Okla....................... " 28 BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN
Ardmore,0kla ............. " 21 Norman,Okla .................. " 29 Oshkosh,Wts............. Sept. 14 Black Creek, Wis ..... Sept. 22
Leon, 0kla .................. " 22,23 Edmond,0kla ................... " 30 Appleton, Wis ........... " 15, :16 Stevens Point, Wis. " 23 24
Manitowoc, Wis ......... " :17 Plover, Wis............. :." ’ 25
Two Rivers, Wis ....... " J8 Black RiverFalls, XVis. " 27, 28
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Green Bay, Wis ......... " 20 Tun~nolCity, ~,~iq ..... " 29, 30
Sept. 15 :bloody, Me.................... Sept. 23 Seymour, Wis ........... " 21 Junction City, Wis...Oct. l
Chaonla,Me...............
Ava, Me. 17 Thayer, Me....................... " 24
Norwood,::::::::::::::::::::::::: 16, 18 Springlield, Me................. " 27
Mountain Grove, Me... " 20 Deepwater, Me................. " 29
Cahool,Me................... " 21 Coal,MO.......................... " 30 BROTHER W. J. THORN
Bouth Work, Me ........... " 22 Clinton, Me..................... Oct. 1
Melstone, Moat ....... Sept. :14 Hart, Sask ............... Sept. 27
Wason Flats, Mont... " 15, 16 Scobey, Mont............. " 2~
BROTHER M. C. HARBECK Dore, N. Dak............. " 18, 20 Avondale, Moat ....... " 29, 30
Fro]d, Moat ............. " 21, 22 Poplar, Mont................. Oct. 1, 2
Minneapolis, Minn ..... Sept. 11 Moffit, N. Dak............ Sept. 22 Reserve, Mont ......... " 23 Wolf Point, Moat ........... " 4
Fargo, N. Dak ............. " :13 Northville, S. Dak ......... " 24, 25 Outlook, Mont........... " 24, 25 Tamp]co,Mont. .............. " 5
Bismark, N. Dak ........... " 14, 17 Huron, S. Dak ............... " 27, 30
Arena, N. Dak ............. " 15, 16 Nisland, S. Dak ............ " 28, 29
Max,N. Dak................. " 18, 20 Mitchell, S. Dak ........... Oct. 1.2
Bismark, N. Dak ......... " 21 Hartford. S. Dak............. " 4, 5 BROTHER J, C. WATT
San Bernardtno, Calif...Sept. 17 Pm~adena,CaHf............. Sept. 24
BROTHER M. L. HERR Colton,Calif ................... " :18 Glendale, Calif .............. ,’ 25
Riverside, Calif ............... " 20 Maywood,Calif ............. " 27
Lenora, Kans ............. Sept. :18 Kansas City, Me .......... Sept. 27 Ontario, Calif ................. " 2:1 Van Nuys, Calif ............. " 28
Jamestown, Kans ....... " 20 Paola, Kans..................... " 28 Monrovia, Calif ............. " 22 Santa Paula, Calif ......... " 29
tier ton, Kans............... " 21 MoundCity, I{ans ......... " 29 Alhambra, Cal~ ............. " 23 Santa Barbara, Calif. __ "
St. Joseph, Me............. " 22, 23 Fort Scott, Kans ........... " 30 30
Leavenworth, I{ans ..... " 24 Bronson, Karts ............... Oct. 1
Lawrence, Kans ........... " 25 Iola, Kans....................... " 2
BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
BROTIIER W. M. HERSEE Benton Harbor, Mich...Sept. 15 Walhalia, Mich ....... Sept. 22
South Haven, Mich ....... " 16 Man]step, Mich ......... " 23
Moore’s Mills, N.B...Sept. 13 Prescott, Oat ............. Sept. 24 " 17 "
X~’oodstock, N. B ....... " 14, :15 Broekville, Ont ........ " 25, 27 Lacota, Mieh ................. Lake Ann, Mich ....... 24
Gananoque, Ont ......... " Grand Rapids, Mich ..... " :18 Empire, Mich ........... " 25, 27
Blaine, hie ................. " 16, :17 28 Muskegon,Mich ............. " 20 Kewadin, Mich .......... ""
Quebec City, P Q ..... " 20 K~ngston, Oat ........... " 29 23
" 21, 22 Oct. Sparta, Mich.................. " 21 Traverse City, Mich... 29, 30
Montreal, p.,~: .......... Woodstock, 0nt ........... 11
Iroquois, Oat ............. " 23 Brantford, 0nt ......... " 12

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Portsmouth, O ............... Sept. :15 Bristol, Tenn................. Sept. 28 Dayville, Conn......... Sept. 16 NewBritain, Corm......... Sept. 24
Huntington, W. Va ......... " :16 I{noxville, Tenn ............. " 29 Norwich, Conn ......... " :17 Waterbury, Conn .......... " 25
Clifton Forge, Va ........... " 18 Chattanooga, Tenn ......... " 30 New London, Conn... " :18 Torrington, Conn ........... " 27
Norfolk,Va..................... " 20 Tuscumbia, Ala ............ 0ct. 1 Deep River, Conn ..... " 20 Milford, Conn................ " 28
Petersburg, Va ............. " 23 Albany, Ala ............... " 2, 4 Cromwell, Conn ....... " 21, 22 Derby, Conn.................. " 29
Lynchburg, Ya ............... " 27 Athens, Ala .................. " 5 Hartford, Corm......... " 23 New Haven, Conn ......... " 30

BETHEL HYMNS FOR

4 309 11
OCTOBER
128 18 152 25 268
I.BS’A. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
Sunday
Monday 5 139 12 292 19 246 26 274 ByMeansoF "The At-one-ment"
Tuesday 6 26 13 232 20 244 2~" 186
~" 178 14 153 21 253 28 90 STUDY xln: HOPES SECURED BY THE ATON]~IM-ENT
Wednesday
Thursday 1 103 8 96 15 273 22 28 29 127 VCeek of Oct 4 . . . Q.:1- 7 Week of Oct. :18 . . . Q. 14-20
Friday 2 150 9 174 16 328 23 8 30 249 Weekof Oct. :11 . . . Q. 8-13 Week of Oct, 25 . . . Q. 21-2"/
I~aturday 3 61 l0 249 1~’ 333 24 190 31 235
 , : ,:,’~

°.. \
¯ "%. ¯

.’...
J

Vor,, XLVI SEMI-~[ONTHLY ~’0. 18

Anno Mundi6053--Saptember 15, t925

CONTENTS
TVEI~INGIN ACTIOIq.......................................... -075
Fnemies "When awl "Where ............................ 275
Vfaiting upon the Father ............................... 275
Time of Actmn ........................................... 276
Taking Authomty.............................................. 27(;
Victory Certain ............................................ 277
I}rlnking of The F.rook ................................... 279
The Father’s Arm........................................... 279
~ Hllllllary ........................................................... 2 ’,0
PRAYER-~[EETINGTEXT COMME:NTS ...................... ~N1
I~AUL WRITES2:0 THII CORINTIIIANS ................. 2~2
I>AULIN EPrIESUS............................................... 2>4
PAULWRITESTO TIIE ]~PIIIiSIANS ........................ 2S6
SOUTHERN CONVENTION ........................................ 274
~’OTICE OF ANNUAL ~IEETING.............................. 274

"I will stand ~pon my ~catch and wil~ set my foot

~lpon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to the~
that oppose me."--Habakkuk 2:1.

X~ ~ -,’, (¢,~~~---~- -.
~--~-- , ~-_~__~- ,,~,:-~~--...
~ ,~ ~.,~: .:::=_-_-Z-.~_---~ -; ..... ’

........
_~omth~ e~rttt dig~e~ d nations with perplexity; the se~t and the waves (the restless, di~on~ented) roaring; men’s hearts faillng.them for fear and for looking to
g~e things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclemmstmsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pa~, t|,en
kmow that the Kingdom ot God is at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice~ for your redemptma draweth mgh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29 ; Luke 21:25-o L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of tile civilized world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extension",
B1BLE& I~RACT SOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the Pro-
now being

motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. 1~I.), which translated
into English is Minister o] God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
sttldents and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by tim church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Ephesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scril)tures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdmn granted unto us lo understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon tim sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to wilat may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgnlent of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for tile upbuihl4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
leaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
tile gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his teml)le, througl~ which, wlmn
finished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to hun.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; EpheMans 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 23 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantnne the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been iuade ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that cometk into the world", "in due time".--
IIebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
, glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~£aat the present mission of the church is the perfecling of the saints for tim future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be k~ngs and pmests in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 51atthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the Blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedim~t, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified church,
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

’~UBLISHE.DO..,M ANNUAL MEETING

WATCH TOWER. BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY Notice is hereby given that the annaal meeting of the
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY, flS provided by law
18 CONCORD
STREETa a BROOKLYN,
N.Y., Lt.SA. and the charter of said SoclE’rY, will be held at the Soldiers
FOREIGNOFFICES ." British: 34 Craved Terrace, Lancaster Gate, and Sailors Memorial Hall, Fifth Avenue and Bigeh)w
London W. 2; Canadzan: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario ; Boulevard, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, at 10 : 00 o’clock a. m.,
Australasian: 495 Colhns St., Melbotume, Australia; South Afrivan¢
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. Saturday, October 3], 1925, to transact any business that
PLEASIgADDRESS TIIE SOCIETY"IbT ]~VERY"CASE. may properly come before the said meeting.
YEARLY ~UBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00 ; CANADA [Signed] W. E. Van Amburgh, Secretary,
AND~[I~CELLANI;ODS~’OREIGN, $1.50 ; GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, Brooklyn, N. Y. September 1, 1925
AND SOUTI~ AFRICA, 7S. American remittances should be made by
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by BaDk Draft. Canadmn, British,
South African, and Australasian remittancus should be made to branch
olhces only. Remittances from scattered foreign territory may be made SOUTHERN CONVENTION
to the Brooklyn office, but by Informational Postal Money Orders only.
(Foreigl~ translations o] this journal appear in several lanqu~tqcs) As heretofore announced the SOCIETr will hold a convention at
Wihnin~ton, N. C., Octobe~ 22nd to 25th, inclusive. It is expected
that this convention will be addressed by Brothers Rutherford.
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision Wise, Van Amburgh, Martin, Barber, and others. It will serve for
of an editorial committee, at least three of whom have read and the fellowship and benefit of the brethren living in the South.
at)proved as truth each alld every article appearing in these colanHis. I~ is held at a season of the year when the climate is delightful.
Tim names of the editorial committee are : J. F. RUTIIERFORD. For the benefit of those who may wish to arrange their railroad
~V. E. VANAMBURGYf, ft. IIEI~IERY, It. I1. I~AaBEa, C. n. ~TEWART. transportation we In~e the following announcement:
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of Special rates of one full fare going and half fare returning have
old age or other lnll’rlnity or adversity, are unable to pay for this been granted by the railroads in the following territory; viz:
~ourmLI, will be supphcd tree if they send a postal card each May Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Vir-
stating their case aud requesting such provision. We are not only ginia ai~d from ~Vashington, D. C. Going ticket must be purchased
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and on the dates October 19th to 24th, and all tickets expire at mid-
in touch with the Bereau studies. night, October 28th. At the time of purchase of going ticket be
sure to ask the ticket agent for a certificate for each member of
h~otiee to Subscribers: ~Ve do not, as a rule. send a card of acknowl- your party, including children between the ages of five and twelve
edgment for a renewal or for a uew subscription. Receipt and years. (Do not ask for a receipt.) This certificate will be endorsed
entry of renewal are in(licaied within a month by change in expira- by Brother R. It. Barber at the convention and validated by the
tion (late, as shown on wraPt)or label. special agent of the railroads, Mr. C. M. Acker, depot ticket agent
L at Wihnington. N. C. The validation dates are October 22rid to
~ntered a~ SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn, N.Y PostoI]ice., Act of March3"d ~879.~ 24(h. When properly endorsed these certificates will entitle the
holder to purchase a return ticket at one-half of going fare, over
RADIO PROGRAMS the sanle route traversed on going trip. Children between five
and twelve years will be charged one-half of the adult fare, but
The following stations are now broadcastiLg the message of nnlst have a certificate in order to secure the special return rate.
the kingdom : No certificates will be validated after October 24th.
WBBR, New York City, 272.6 meters, Sun., Mon., Thurs., Sat. Some of the smaller railroad stations will not have the certifi-
WORD,Batavia, I11., 275 meters, daily. cates on hand. In such cases you will need to purchase a full
fare ticket to the noarest point where ticket agent will have certi-
KF~KB, Milford, Kans., 286 meters, Sunday, 8.30 to 9.30 p. m. ficates ou hand. Ask your ticket agent about this in advance. It
CI[UC, Saskatoon, Sask., 330 meters, Sun., Tue., Thursday. will also be necessary to be at the ticket office early so as to give
KNX, Los Angeles. Cal., Sunday, 7 to 8 p. m. the agent time to make out the special tickets and fill in the
necessary information on tl!e certificates.
KIIJ, Los Anceles, Cal., 405 meters, Sunday, 7.20 to £.15 p. m. 1,’or i~fformation eoncernin~ l,oard and lodging ~rite Miss Mary
KTCL, Seatlle, Wash., 305.9 meters, Sunday, 9 to 10 p. m. L. Orrell, 606 Orange ~t., Wlhniagtou, N. C.
geL. XLVI SEPrE~IBEI4
15, 1925
THE KING IN ACTION
"’The Lord at thy right hand sha?l strilce through kings in the day o/his v’;’ath."--Psa/m 110: 5.
ANYof the Psalms are prophecies relating to
M the second presence of our Lord. They were
written for the benefit of the church. (Ilomans
15:4) God int~mds the church to have some under-
standing of themat the end of the world.--1 Cor. 10 : 11.
2 From the Scriptures and extraneous evidence we
acre, that the Lord is present; that we have cometo the
eud of the world and that he has begun to exercise his
power aa King. We know that the Lord has come to
his temple aml that it is due time for some el:’arer
understanding of God’s great plan. (Revelation 11: 17-
19) Whena prophecy has been partially fulfilled, and
other portions are in course of fnlfihnent, the Bible
student may draw a eonehsion as to its true meaning
m~d approximate what will be the result of its com-
plete fulfilment.
a There is a close relationship between some of the
Psalms, picturing the King and the kingdom from dif-
ferent viewpoints. Psalm 2:6 pictures Christ Jesus,
the King, seated upon his 4throne of glory. "Yet have
I s~t my ldng upon my holy hill of Zion." "Gird fhy
sword upon thy thigh, 0 most Mighty, with thy glory
and thy majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosperously
because of truth and meekness and righteousness; and
fhy right hand shall teaeh thee terrible things." (Psahn
45:3, 4) This Psahn shows the glorious King girded
for battle. "The Lord at thy right hand shall stroke
through kings in the day of his wrath. He shall judge
amongthe nations." (Psalm 110: 5, 6, A. S. Y. ) This
relates to the King of gloWin aetion.
4 That the 110th Psahn applies to the I~rd Jesus
there cannot be the slightest doubt. Jesus quoted the
first verse and applied it to himself. (]~Iatthew 22:44)
St. Peter applied it to the Lord Jesus in Aets 2: 34, 35.
St. Paul applied it to the great lfaster in IIebrews 1 : 13.
It therefore definitely appears that this is a key scrip-
ture by which we are enabled to understand other scrip-
tures. The Prophet David is the speaker and says in
substance: ’Jehovah said unto his beloved Son, Jesus
Christ, S~t thou on myright hand until I nmke thine
enemiesthy footstool.’
275
¢NO.1
ENEMIES--WHEN AND WHERE
5 What enemies are here ilmlude([ and when were they
manifested ? When,Je~-us was on earth his enemies were
Judas, the Pharisees and ethers of the clergy; and all
of these were p,.rmitted l,) persecute him by tea:on of
the great influence of th? great enemy Satan. All of
these proved that they were enemies of God and of
righteousness. Jesus, when on earth, possessed gnat
power; but he dut not use that power to fight agah>t
his enemies, tie resisted evil only. God honored him
for his fidehtv. Because he was wilhngly submissive
to the will of God. suffering the ignomimousd:’ath of
the cross, God exalted hiin and gave iron a name above
all other names.--I-’hflippians 2:8-11.
6 Psalm 109 undoubtedly refers to the enemies of
Jesus
2 and shows that Jesus was addressing his h,-avenl
Father and recounting why the enemy ~as working
against him. Tins Psalm shows Jesus cut off2 and then
exalted. Then the 110th Psalm opens with a stat:’ment
after Jesus had been exalted to the highe,,t place in
heaven at the right hand of his Father. IIe ~as then
and there told by his Father to sit downuntil he, Jeho-
vah, madethese enemies the fooL-tool of Jesus, his be-
loved Son.
WAITINGUPONTIIE FATHER
v Godtool< Jesus awayfrom (arth, the place of a~tnity
of his enemies, and seated him mthe posit:on of ta,-or
in heaven. The enemy Satan continue([ h.s n(lar~ous
operations x~ lthout interference; but tlns was to be per-
mitted only until a fixed time in the Father’s plan.
Jesus,of course, observedthe efforts of the enemy;])tit
he must patiently ~ait upon the Father until the due
Limeto act. tie must see, and did see, centuries of 1he
Devil’s arrogant, wickedand defiant action against, God.
tie must see all the nations of earth turned against God,
and the ehureh, established by himself, defiled by the
wicked one. Still he must wait. tie possessed all power
in heaven and in earth, but he was not to use it against
the Devil until the order for action came from God.
Jesus’ confidence in his Father being ?ompl.te he
 ,rh, WATCH TO W E R
could with patience wait. That this conclusion is cor-
rect beyond a doubt is proven by the words of St. Paul,
as well as by those of the psalmist: "But this man,
after he hat offered one sacrifice for sins for ever, sat
down on the right hand of God; from henceforth ex-
pecting till his enemiesbe madehis footstool." (IIebrews
10: 12, 13) IIerein is the plain statement that after
Jesus had offered the great sacrifice for sins for ever
then he "sat down at the right hand of God;from
henceforth expecting [meaning to wait for or tarry.--
Strong] till his enemies be made his footstool". The
fact that the apostle says, "Till his enemies be made
his footstool," is further proof that Jesus must remain
inactive as against the Devil up to a time certain, x~hieh
time was fixed by his Father.
9 Nor is it certain, as revealed by the Scriptures, that
Jesus kmew when he ascended on high just when the
time would arrive for him to take aetmn against the
Devil. A few days befm~, when Jesus arose from the
dead, tie declared, "All power in hen.yen and in earth
is committed unto me" (~[atthew 28: 18) ; but he did
not say that all knowledge was committed unto him.
Jesus had finished his work of sacrifice and had been
placed by his Father’s side to wait further orders against
the Devil From that hour forward time w~th him
was no more. Gladly would he leave all in his Fatheffs
hands and wait, knowing that his Father doeth all
things perfectly.
lO Psalm 27:4 reads: "One thing have I desired of
the Lord, that will I seek after; that I maydwell in the
house of the Lord all the days of mylife, to b~jlold the
beauty of the Lord, and to inquire in his temple." Sure-
ly this Psalm applies to the Lord Jesus and expresses
his complete satisfaction to dwell in his Father’s house,
beholding his Father’s beauty, and continuing to learn
from the Father. Each one of the followers of the Lord
Jesus can nowlearn a special lesson from this. With the
anointed ones now on earth time is no more. Weknmv
the King is here and that he has begun his great ldng-
dora work. With happiness and joy let us wait and
watch developments of God’s wonderful plan. Just what.
day the glorification of the church will be completed no
one on earth knows and there is no good reason why
any loyal and faithful Christian should ask tc know.
For more than 1800 years Jesus patiently waited for
orders from his Father. Let each memberof his body
patiently and joyfully wait for orders from th~ Head,
the King.
TIME OF ACTION
The Scriptures reveal that the order of carrying
forward the Father’s plan of redemption is this: (1)
Providing the great purchase price; (2) waiting until
due time to take possession of the purchased possession ;
(3) taking possession by force as the Father’s active
agent and destroying Satan’s works; and (4:) restoring
mankindto his inheritance. Although clothed with full
,:.
power to destroy the Devil’s works Jesus must remain
inactive against the enemy until due time. This ex-
plains why Satan has prosecuted his nefarious work
throughout the age without hindrance or interference
from the Lord. God pernfitted him to go to the full
end of his tether until the due time for the Lord to
take charge.
~ Amongst other wicked things which the Devil has
done throughout the Gospel Age has been to accuse
the brethren before Godday and night (Revelation 12:
10) ; but God gave his beloved Son full assurance that
he would undertake the work of subduing his enemy
and that he would bring the Son to a complete victory.
Thus we see that when the time comes for the conflict
it is really Jehovah’s fight against the I)evil’s organiza-
’don, with his beloved Son as the great Field Marshal
1 ’ading the forces in battle.
,a The time comesx~ hen he whois seated in the place
of honor in heaven must take the aggressive and rule
among his enemies. Up to that time he must remain
at the right hand of God, aml when the time arrives
he nmst do something before permanently assuming
his position as Restorer of the humanrace. Whenthe
time iimit expires he must go forth to clear out the
Devil’s oro’anization, destroy his works and bind the arch
enemy. "He that eommltteth sin is of the devil; for
the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose
the Son of Goc[ was manifested, that he might destroy
the works of the devil." "And I saw an angel come
downfrom heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit
and a great chain in his hand. Andhe laid hold on th
dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan,
and Lound him a thousand years, and cast him into the
bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon
him, that he should deeeive the nations no more, till
the thousand years should be fulfilled."--I John 3:8;
llevelation 20 : 1-3.
~ Tl:e clear inference is that ~hen the enemyis made
the fooestool of Jesus Christ, then the Lord will begin
his great work of restoring the humanrace. IIis first
act on the arrival of the due tram would be to take
possession. The importm~t questions then arise: Did
the world end in 19147 Did that date mark the ful-
filment of the time limit, "till he comeswhose right it
is"? (Ezekiel 21: 27) All the anointed Bible students
believe that 1914 is the correct date. Is not that the
time then when }Iiehael stood up? (Daniel 12: 1)
so then we must expect the fight would begin then and
there. The facts showthat it did bcgiu there. Does this
not show why the conflict began in heaven, from which
point Satan has been directing his government, exactly
as set forth in Revelation the twelfth chapter, and as
explained in TJ~ WATcI~TOWEU of l’Iarch 1st?
~s The first part of the work of the King after taking
his poweris to throw the Devil out of heaven. St. Peter
describes this conflict and its results, saying, ~’Theheav-
ens being on fire shall be dissolved." (2 Peter 3: 1~)
 WATCH
Fire repre~nts destruction; therefore it pictures the
destroying of the Devil’s powerto rule from his heavenly
position. The apostle then adds: "And the dements
shall malt with fervent heat." The elements are the
commercial, political and ecclesiastical elements, which
fm’mtile unholy alliance, composingtlle earthly part
of Satan’s organization, which now must melt and flow
together in one commonmelting pot in the great time
of trouble in the day of God’s wrath. The Devil, ex-
p,’lied from heaven, begins to rally his forces to make
his final stand on earth; and this is the great battle of
GodAlmighty.--Revelation 16 : 13, 16.
TAKING AUTHORITY
~ The time nmst come when God would subdue the
enemy; hence "the Lord [Jehovah] shall send the rod
[~-ceptre of authority and powerrightfully rep(~ed in his
beloved Son] of thy strength out of Zion [Goqt’s organi-
:alton I; [saying] rule thou in the nfidst of thine ene-
mies." (Psalm 110: 2) Jesus Christ, the King, now
stands up and assumes his power and authority and be-
gins his reigm even while his enemiesare still exercising
power, although the enemy’sright to exercise that power
has expired. Necessarily this marks the beginning of
the battle in heaven by the King of glory, the loyal
Son of God, and his aalgels on one side, and Satan, the
old Dragon, God’s disloyal son, and his angels on the
other side. It is the fight of God Almighty in heaven
against the Devil, led by his beloved Sou; tile purpose
being to subdue the enemy and make the enemy the
footstool of Jesus Christ the King.
~7 In substance, Jehovah says: "This is myfight. I
am going to accomplish this work for you and those
who shall willingly follow you." No menfl)er of tile
body would be willing to follow the King to battle untd
God’s due time, because he must be in harmony with
the will of God. Whenthe battle in heaven begins,
then is the time for the fulfilment of versa three of this
Psalm, which reads: "Thy people shall be willing in the
day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the
wombof the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth."
These are now wilhng because the due time has come
for Jesus Christ to take his power and begin his rmgn;
therefore they joyfully follow him. This is exactly in
harmony with the statement in Revelation 19:11, 14:
"And I saw heaven opened, and behohl a white horse:
and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True,
and in righteousness he doth judge and make war ....
And the anmes ~ hieh were in heaven folh)wcd him upon
white horses, clothed iu fine linen, wtnte and clean."
~s Note that the psalmist says: "Thy people shall be
willing . . . in the beauties of holiness from the womb
of the morning." Surely this means, from the time of
the birth of the nation. It is the woman,God’s organi-
zation, that gives birth to the nation. The birth of the
nation must necessarily take plaee at the time when
Jesus Christ, the great King, stands up and assumes his
TOWER
regal power. As an illustration, the American nation
was born at two o’clock in the afternoon of July 4th,
1776. at which time the people, through their duly con-
stituted representatives, assumed the power of govern-
merit. For several years thereafter they warred against
the enemy, who was in wrongful possession of their
country. The new nation was born at the time when
Jesus assumed his power to reigm, but after that the
great fight takes place and continues until the enemy
is onsted and made the footstool of the King.
~’~ The psalmist continues : "Thouhast the dew of thy
~,
youth." The resurrected ones beyond the vail, and th
faithful ones this side the vail, emnposethe armies of
the Lord; and they are strong, youthful, vigorous, and
therefore joyful and confidently engage in the battle.
They willingly mid joyfully carry out their part, as com-
manded in Matthew 2~:: 14, Isaiah 43: 10; 51:16.
THE EXECUTOR
~o For the evident purl)ose of identifying whois doing
the work in Jehovah’s name the psalmist says: "The
Lord hath sworn, and will not repent, Thou art a priest
for ever after the order of Melchizedek." (PsMm110 : 4)
M(’lehizedek was a priest of the great Most High. He
pictures the one who is bringing everything into har-
mony with God Ahnighty. Therefore Melcbizedek is
a type of the Logos, of Jesus, of Christ Jesus, of the
Redeemer,of the Prophet, of the Priest and of the King.
Stated in briefer phrase 5[clehizedek is typical of the
great Executor of the divine plan.
’1 In the prophecy of the 110th Psahn the great anti-
typical priest, of whomMelehizedekwas a type, is shown
as taking his power and authority and beginning op(,r-
ations to carry out the divine plan as related to man.
It is Jehovah’s work with the Lord Jesus as Executor ;
and the willing ones, nmmbersof his body, art privileged
to participate therein. None but those who stand sted-
fastly on the ransom, which is the basis of the priestly
work, could participate.
~ Nominal Christendom claims that with the coming
of the Lord the priestly work is done, but mtruth and
in fact it has just begun. As King and Ruler he clears
out the enemy, and as Priest he ministers unto those
x~ho desire comfort. There is therefore a twofold work
at this time. This is the time when the spirit of the
Lord raises up a standard unto the people. God is sub-
duing the enemy and malting him the footstool of his
beloved Son, and the Lord Jesus is his executive officer
in carrying out the work.
VICTORY CERTAIN
2a Wheretwo armies are in action and one charges the
other and strikes through the ranks of the latter, the
one striking through usually gains the victory and de-
stroys the opposing armyand takes as prisoners the
soldiers of the vanquishedarmy. This is exactly what
is pictured by verses five and six of the ll0th Psalm.
 WATCH TOWER
"The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through kings
in the day of his wrath. He shall judge among the
nations, he shall fill the places with the (lead bodies;
he shall wound the heads over many countries." Jeho-
~-ah is here shownat the right-hand of Christ Jesus and
as using Christ as his great Armand Power to destroy
Satan’s organization. The time is shown to be "in the
day of Jehovah’s wrath". This is surely "the battle of
that great day of God Ahnighty".--Revelation 16:14.
24 Jehovah undertakes the work of subduing the ene-
n~y, and in doing so he uses Christ Jesus as his mighty
Field Marshal to lead the tight. Psalm 45:3-6 pictures
this mighty FMdMarshal. fully equipped for the great
battle, with his sword on his thigh, elothed with glory
and ma.jesty, riding prosperously and to certain victory.
The time has come for him to take his throne for ever;
~nd the seeptre, or authority for taking the kingdom,
is his by right.
23 This great and victorious warrior and rightful ruler
is pictured in Revelation 19 : 11-15 : "AndI saw heaven
opened, and behold a white horse: and he that sat upon
him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness
he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame
of tire, and on his head were many crowns [meaning
complete and absolute authority to rule] ; and he had a
name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And
he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood; and his
name is called The Wordof God. And the armies which
were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed
in fine linen, ~hite and clean. And out of his mouth
goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the
nations; and he shall rule them with a rod of iron;
and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and
~*rath of Almighty God."
=~ In this same 19th chapter of Revelation Christ
Jesus, the mighty Warrior, is shown as going forth to
judge and to make war. The revelator and the psahnist
are in exact harmony: "He shall judge among the
113tions; he shall fill the places with dead bodies."
(Psalm 110: 6) The judgment of God is upon the na-
tions ; and this mustcontinue until the final conflict, the
great time of trouble which will end the day of God’s
wrath.
27 The statement of the psalmist concerning the fill-
ing of the places with dead bodies is in exact harmony
with that given by the prophet concerning the great day
of God’s wrath: "A noise shall come even to the ends of
the earth; for the Lord hath a controversy with the na-
tions, he will plead with all flesh; he will give themthat
are wicked to the sword, saith the Lord. Thus saith
the Lord of hosts, Behohl, evil shall go forth from nation
to nation, and a great whirlwind shall be raised up from
the eoasts of the earth. Andthe slain of the Lord shall
be at that day from one end of the earth even unto
the other end of the earth: they shall not be lamented,
Iwither gathered, nor buried ; they shall be dung upon
the ground."~Jeremiah 25: 31-33.
]BROOKLYN, N. Y.
=s The Revised Version of Psalm 110:6 reads: "He
shall strike through the head in manycountries." Rother-
hamsays, "Woundthe t~cad.’" It will be ncted that the
"head" is in the singular. Since this is the battle of
God Almighty against Satan’s organization, and since
to woundmeans to render inaetive or to subdue, and
since the head well represents the power to direct the
forces of earth, we mav be warranted in the conclusion
that this means that the Lord will wound Satan, thz,
head over the wieked nations, and will subdue him and
bind him; and this he will do in the great and final
confhet.--Revelatiml 20 : 1-3.
29 In Genesis 3:15 we read concerning the woman
({ypieal of’ God’sorganization) ; that the seed (Christ)
"shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel",
which means that Satan. the head of the Devil’s organi-
zation, is to be bruised. Speaking to the church St.
Paul says: "The God of peace shall bruise Satan under
your feet shortly." (l{omal~s I6: 20) Then St. Job:~
writes: "For this purpose the Son of God was mani-
fested, that he might (lettroy the works of the devil."
(1 John 3:8) These texts show that it was the pur-
pose of God from the beginning to use his beloved Son
to destroy the works of his disloyal, treacherous son.
3o In the twelfth chapter of Revelatmn we have a
picture of the battle in heaven between the Lord and
Satan. Dragon is one of the names of the Devil, sym-
bolizing his organization bent upon the destruction of
"the seed of promise". The seventeenth verse of tl’_at
chapter shows that the Dragon, after being east out cf
heaven, is wroth with the woman(God’s organization
which produces the seed) and goes forth to make war
against the Temnant of the seed which keep the com-
mandmentsof God (that is to say, those who joyfully
do what God commands them to do) and "who have
the testimony of Jesus Christ" that they have been
brought into the temple condition and have entered into
the joy of the Lord.
aa ,,Beast,, is a symbolic term applied to the visible
part of the Devil’s organization. The war between th(
beast and the Lambseems clearly to be confined to the
earth. This is another picture of Jehovah using his be-
loved Son to destroy the beastly organization and to
permit the faithful ones to participate with him therein.
"These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb
shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King
of kings: and they that are with him are called, and
chosen, and faithful."--Revelation 17: 14.
a~ The question may arise: Has Jesus knownat all
times since his resurrection every detail of the Father’s
plan? Of course we cannot answer that question dog-
matically, but it seems reasonable that it might have
pleased the Father to keep some things to himself until
due time for them to be known,even by the beloved Son.
It is quite certain that Jesus was commandedby the
Father to wait when he was in~-ited to sit downat his
right hand; that he has waited in patience, and that
SEPTE~I’P, ER 15. 1925
¯ WATCH
tile due time has come for him to take action against
Satan, and that this action of the King has begun.
Satan’s time limit as overlord of man ho~s ceased and
at that time it is right for the I,;i~g to take possession.
To do so he must, as Executor of his Father’s plan,
(.lear out the &sloyal one and destroy his wickedworks.
This of necessity would bring great joy to the Ix)rd he-
cause it meansthe tmle for the vindication of his Fath-
er’s name and the establishment of his kingdom of
r,ghteousness for the blessing of all the families of the
earth.
:a Jesus says to the faithful: "And when these things
b(,giu to eome to pass, then look up, and lift up your
heads; for your redemption draweth nigh." (Luke 21:
L)8) Whenthe IJord came to his temple he invited
those found faithful up to that time to enter into his
joy, and those so doing find great joy in participating
in the Lord’s work.
DRINKING OF THE BROOK
34 The closing words of Psalm 110 are: "He shall
drink of the brook in the way; therefore shall he lift
up the head." (Verse 7) He who drinks at the brook
seems to be the same one who, as the active agent of
Jehovah, judges amongst the nations; viz., the Lord
Jesus,the Executor of the divine plan. Since the Lord
counts as a part of himself the faithful membersof his
body, whether in heaven or on earth, the word "he" as
nsed in this verse wouhlinclude all the membersoi’ the
(’hrist body. I?salm 69 is a proof text that the Lord
Jesus Christ counts his body membersas a part of him-
self, including those this side of the vail as well as
those on the other side.
~a The speaker in verses three, five, seven, eight and
~ine of Psalm 69 is surely the same and undoubtedly
>lets to the Lord Jesus. Verse five of that Psalm reads :
"0 God, thou knouest my~oolishness; and my sins are
not hid from thee." This could not refer to the Lord
Jesus himself but of necessity must apply to the mem-
bers o£ his body, and he speaks there for his body men>
hers. In Psalm 110 under consideration the word
"head", referring" to the Lord O’esus, wouldseem clearly
therefore to take in the body members, because they
are associated with him.
aa A brook is a little stream in the valley. It pictures
hlcssings and refreshnlent that result to those whodrink
of its cooling waters. He whodoes the will of Godjoy-
fully experiences refreshment m~dblessing. For many
centuries Christ Jesus waited for the maturity of his
Father’s plan, marking the due time for him to take his
power and to begin and to undo the wickedness of God’s
nefarious son. Nowthe time has tome for him to act
in obedience to the Fatheffs will, and he knowsthat the
result will be beneficial to mankindand the vindication
of his Father’s name and therefore to the glory of his
Father. As he proceeds to thus execute his Father’s
TOWER
1)lan, x~hieh ~itl bring such great and immediateresults,
he is refreshed and l)lessed and madejoyful.
a~ The membersof the Christ body hkewise appreciate
the privilege of doing the Fathm%will, participating
with the Lord in declaring the day of the vengeance
of our God and the incoming of his kingdom, and are
also refreshed, blessed, and are madejoyful in the Lord.
These memberslook up and lift up their heads because
their own deliverance is nigh and because the time
for the world’s blessing has come. As the work of ou~-t-
ing the ])evil and his institutions, and the bringing in
of the kingdomof righteousness progresses, the joy and
r(,freshment increases and the head is lifted up, whmh
is symbolic of confident and certain victory.
a8 Confidently therefore the Lord Jesus goes forth as
the Executor of his Father’s plan to complete the work
of making his enemies his footstool; and each member
of the bodyjoyfully participating with him, looks up into
the Father’s face and rejoices, being refreshed by drink-
ing at the brook; that is to say, they are refreshed by Ihe
blessings which come as a result of doing God’s will.
tlence each one finds his heart expression in the words
of the psalmist, which say: "For in the time of trouble
he shall hide me in his pavilion; in the secret of his
tabernacle shall he hide me; he shall set me up upon
a rock. And now shall mine head be lifted up above
mine enemies round about me: therefore will I offer in
his tabernacle sacrifices of joy; I will sing, yea, I will
sing praises unto the Lord."--Psalm 27 : 5, G.
THEFATHER’SARM
~9 The chief objective of Jesus Christ has ahrays been
the honor and glory of his Father. Everything else
has been made subservient thereto. Whenhe was on
earth he said: "I can of mine own self do nothing."
(John 5: 30) He did not say this because he did not
have the power, but because he would not and cmfld not
consistently do anything but his Father’s will. When
about to take his departure in Gethsemane he prayed:
"Father, I have manifested thy name unto the men
which thou gavesg me out of the world." (Jolm 17:6)
For eenturies Jesus has observed the enemy slanderi~g
and defaming the good name of Jehovah. For many
centuries he has known that at some time God would
grant to him the privilege of vindicating his name. Now
the time has come for him to do that work. As he pro-
eeeds with the work he is refreshed and rejoices. His
body membersparticipating are also refreshed and re-
joice. This is in harmony with the statement of God
to the saints, through his prophet : "Ye are mywitnesses
¯ . . that I ant God." There are no other witnesses to
him on earth.
~o While the Fundamentalists claim to believe and
serve (~o(1 they ignore Jehovah and willingly join hands
with the I)evil’s institutions and claim that they will
set up God’s kingdomby their ownefforts. Such is their
fundamental error, and therefore they are well named
 WATCH TOWER
"Fundamentalists". Claiming to be Christians they they confidently and joyfully look np to the heavenly
10ersecute the members of the body of Christ who testify Father and praise his name.
concerning the Lord’s presence and his kingdom. 4a Truly then we are reaching a elimax in the grea[
41 The Modernists deny God, deny his Word, and deny plan and with the body members time is no more. Our
the blood of his beloved Son, which is the redemptive price part is to joyfully partieipate in whatever work th~
of mankind. 0nly those who are in Christ, and who have Lord assigns us to do; and so doing we honor our Kil:~
his word abiding in them and who joyfully participate and our Head, Christ Jesus, and prove to be true and
in the work assigned to the church are, together w~th faithful witnesses.
their great Master, vindicating God’s name. These are
drinking at the brook and are lifting up the head with QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
confidence, thanksgiving and praise. These have entered To what greqt event do nhqny of the psqhns prophetically
into the joy of the Lord and fully appreciate that "the point? For whomwere they espeeially writteu? ¶ 1.2.
Do all of the "Messianic" psalms lneture the same thing?
joy of the Lord is 3-our strength". Exemplify. Howdo we know that Psahn 110 applies to
the Lord Jesus? ¶ 3, 4.
SUMMARY Whoare the enemies referred to in Psn. 109 and 110? ¶ 5. 6.
Whyhave not Satan’s nefarious operations been mad(, to
¯ 2 Summing up the ll0th Psalm we understand it cease? Has Jesus’ pqtienee been tested therel~y? f, 7.8.
Di(’l Jesus possess all knowledgeat the time of his nseensi(m
to teach this: That after Jesus had finished his great Whatdoes Psahn 27:4 indicate in this regard? ¶ 9, 1(t, 32.
sacrifice aml ascended on high Jehovah seated him at What are the four principal steps in the Father’s plan of
his right hand and direeted him to remain inactive a- redemplion? What is one of the wicked things Satan has
been doing throughout the Gospel Age? ¶ 11, 12.
gainst the l)evil’s institutions until his due time, .at Is Christ Jesus now tqking the defensive or the offensive
which time God would make the Devil the footstool of it, the eonfliet with Satan? ¶ 13.
the King of glory; that the due time arrived in 1914, Wlmtwas to be the first act on the part of earth’s newKing?
When did Michael "stand up"? What are lhe "heavens"
and then Jehovah sent forth out of his organization his and the "’elements" mentioned in 2 Peter 3:127 ¶ 14, 15.
beloved Son to rule amongst his enemies; that the first Explain verse 2 of the psalm under consideration. What is
work to be done was to subdue the enemy; that the the Lord’s "rod of strength"? Howdoes this verse har-
monize with Revelstion 19 : 11, 147 ¶ 16, 17.
battle began in heaven; that this fight has been com- What is meant by "the wmnbof the morning" and "the dew
pleted, and Satan and his angels were ousted from heav- of thy youth" mentioned in verse 3? ¶ 18. 19.
Whyis the Executor of the divine plan likened unto Melehize-
en; that now the Lord Jesus Christ is the great anti- dek? Whenwill his priestly work be complete? ¶ 20-22.
t.ypieal Melchizedek priest and, as the Executor of the Whenand how will the Lord "strike through kings" as in-
divine plan, goes forth to destroy Satan’s organization dieated in verses 5 and 6? ¶ 23.
:[low do Psalm 45:3-6 and Revelation 19:11-15 synchronize
mad to minister to the people; that the members of his with the above? ¶ 24, 25.
body, the faithful, willingly and joyfully participate in ~Vhat is signified by the statement, "Ite shall fill the places
the work by the grace of the Lord; that Jehovah is now with dead bodies"? What other prophet portrays this
matter; and how? ¶ 26, 27.
at the right hand of the Lord Jesus and as the great What is meant by wounding the "head of many countries"
Author of the divine plan is acting through his Arm, (Rotherham) ? ¶ 28, 29.
Howis tim final conflict between Satan and the Lord de-
his beloved Son, who strikes through the Devil’s organi- Dieted in Revelatiou 12 and 17? ¶ 3(t, 31.
zation in the dab; of his wrath and who will take Satan Whatimportant fact nowcauses us special rejoicing? ~ 32, 33.
eaptive in the great time of trouble and wound his head ; To whomdoes the psqlnfist refer as drinking of "the h,’ook"?
Are the body nmmbers included with the ilead m this
that while the Lord Jesus is executing his Father’s plan psahn? How may we know? ¶ 34. 35.
in this behalf he is greatly refreshed and blessed by the ~Yhat does the brook represent? What is meant by lifting
experience and greatly rejoices because the time has up "the head"? ¶ 36-38.
What has ever been the dfief objective of Jehovah’s beloved
come to vindicate his Fatheffs name, oust the Devil, de- Son? Quote passages in support. ¶ 39.
stroy his unrighteous works, and ereet God’s ldngdom of How do Fundamentalists and Modernists deny the precious
righteousness; and that his body members joyfully par- blood? ¶ 40, 41.
Smnmarizethe teachings of the 110th Psahn. In view there-
tmipate with him, thereafter as they drink at the brook of what should be our attitude? ¶ 42, 43.

SOLDIERS OF CHRIST
Soldiers of Christ, arise~ Stand, then, in his great migh’c,
And put your armor on, With all his strength endued;
Strong in the strength which God supplies But take to arm you for the fight
Through his eternal Son; The panoply of God;
Strong in the Lord of hosts, That having all things done,
And in his mighty power ; And all your conflicts past,
Who in the strength of Jesus trusts Ye may o’ercome through Christ alone,.
Is more than eonqueror. And stand entire at last.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXTFOROCTOBER
21 TEXTFOROCTOBER
28

"’Tl~y watchmenshall lift rip the voice; . . . together "The Lord wit! be a fefvge for the oppressed.’"
~hal! they sing."--Isaiah 52: 8. --Psalm 9 : 9.
IE great oppressor of men is Satan, the Devil.
T IIE word watchmenproperly defined means to lean
forward, to penetrate into the distance, to ob-
serve and take heed to orders amt act accordingly.
T He acts through divers instruments. The rul-
ing factors of the world are the eommereiaJ,
It was Jesus who,aid that not everyone who shall say political and ecclesiastical menof power and influence,
Lord, Lord. shall e~.~ter into the kingdom,but they that acting for a long while as the instruments of oppression.
do t"e will of h.s Fath?r. Many have conceived the Even many of the people have had instilled in their
tho~ ?ht that God’.- chn4 purpose is to search amongst hearts a disposition to oppress others. At the present
the humanfamfl, to find some to take to heaven; and time there are millions on earth who are in great dis-
that these morder to g,. t to heaven must be pious-faced, tress because of injustice and oppression. They are sad
wdh<,utre;zard t,> their heart’s devction to the, l~u’d. and mourn. Because of their deswe for relief their
\\:hat Jehovahis r alh doing is sehwting from anaong,-t oppressor, the adver,-arv, increases their burdens and
m<’nthose ~ho nmler th’, test prove loyal and faithful makes those grievons to be borne.
to him. Throu,th his beloved Son he has put on guard God’s time has come to brin~ about a change. As
the anointed ones as ~atchmen to watch the interests the enemynowcomes in lfl~e a flood, bringing a multi-
of his kingdomaa<l to testlfv from time to time to th~ rude of errors to divert the minds of the people ax~ay
nn;olding of his plan. These are not looking for self- from God, the, spnqt of the l~erd lwgins to lift up a
inbre:ts, nor are thev makinga ~tudied effort to reach standard against him. The witnesses of God are tho~e
some easy place in the heavenly kingdom. They forget whoarc beg<;tt:,n and anoilafed of the spirit, an<l who
self; they lean forward; they peer into the distance; joyfully obey his eommamls. These the Lord is using
they observe the commandsof the Lord ; and seek always in lifting up his stamtard.
to ilonor his name and serve him. To these the Lord has said : ff commissionyou to co:n-
The word "voice" is a symbol of a message. Hero it fort those that mourn.’ Do this by lifting up b,~foro
signifies that ttaose who are really watchmen, and who them the standard of the kingdom of righteousness.
have the King’s interest fully at heart, are proelaiming Showthem that there is a rallying place where those
the message concerning his kingdom. The text also who have a desire for the Lord and his kingdom may
shows that these are acting harmoniously in proclaiming gather and be guided into peace and truth. Comfort
the message; that the 3" are doing it joyfully. They are tl~os~, therefore, that mournby pointing to them ll~ae
singing in their hearts, and singing the praises of Je- the Lord is their refuge in this time of distress. Ilemind
hovah God and his great and mighty and beloved Son. them of the precious promises even to the world, a-
They are doing this by joyfully obeying the commands of mongst which is the text under consideration, "The
the Lord.. They are diligently striving {o be faithful to Lord will be a refuge for the oppressed, a refuge in times
him in representing his cause. These have the spirit of trol~ble." (Psalm 9: 9) The Lord’s ldngdom, when
of the Master. They appreeiate the fact that their eon- in operation, will judge the people in righteousness and
solation is coming daily and hourly from Jehovah, minister unto them their needs. It is the precious priv-
through the head Chmst Jesus; and that the holy spirit ilege of the anointed ones to nowbe’at this message of
is the channel of comnmnieation. Consoled by the consolation to the peoples of earth. Let each one who
blessedness of their position they heed-ihe commandto is favored with this opportunity be faithful to his com-
comfort all others that mourn, and do this by harmon- mission.
iously declaring the message of the kingdom to them. For nineteen hnndred years Chrishans have had the
At this particular time the eommandto the church protection of the Lord as new creatures. All their in-
is to give a witness to the nations, to be witnesses to the terests have been overruled for good by teaching them to
name of Jehovah and to his beloved Son as the King, put their trust implicitly in the Lord, and they have beea
that this is the day of vengeanee of Godupon the wieked greatly encouraged by the divine promises. But in the
institutions, and the tnne when Jehovah will make him- l~Iillennium the people’s interests of a temporal kind
self a namein the earth.
will also have the supervision of the Lord; for we read
Do not be content with merely believing on the name
of the Lord. If you would be a watehmen, then watch of that time that "they shall not hurt nor destroy in
for the interests of the kingdomand seize every oppor- all my holy mountain". People will not labor in vain,
tunity to serve those interests to the best of yourability nor will they be oppressed. With the knowledgeof truth
and to the glory of the Lord. It is sweet indeed to be an will come justice administered to all. Those wholove
ambassador of our King and to know that we have been righteousnesswill be exalted, and ~che oppressorwill ba
accepted oI him and therefore assured of ~ictory. cut off.
281
 PAUL WRITES TO THE CORINTHIANS
--OcTonER t8--1 CORINT}IIA~’S 12:1 TO 13:13-
TIlE Ct]I’RCIt LIKENED TO ItUMAN BODY--THE GREATEST ~IOTIVE
"’;Yew abideth faith, hope, love, these three; and the greatest of these is love."--I Corinthians 13: 18, A. S. V.
ROBABLYno other church gave Paul so nmeh
p concern as the ehureh in Corinth. IIis first en-
trance to them was at a time when he had some
mental distress; and meeting with little to encourage
him to stay there it is very probable that had he not
been specially directed of the Lord to the contrary he
would soon have left for other fields of service. (Acts
]8: 10) liis stay there was one which called for the
endurance of love; and even after he had left he heard
of the endeavors of enemies uho sought to injure both
his work and his ~mme. Yet Corinth drew from Paul
someof his best service and sacrificial love. lie gave of
himself to them very freely, even though he had cause
to say, "The more abundantly I love you, the less I
be loved."--2 Corinthians 12 : 15.
2 The epistle oecupies its own place amongst Paul’s
~ ritings, and it is specially helpful to the ehureh of God.
Indeed in his two letters to the Corinthians a greater
mmfl)er of doctrinal and experimental matters are dealt
with than in all the other epistles. The church in Cor-
inth had not realized the oneness of the body of Christ,
r.or the need for living in harmonywith the spirit of
lbat body, the spirit of the hying God. Besides this the
(;ormthians were enamored with, or bewitched by, the
outward manifestations of the holy spirit. They paid
altogether too much attention to the gifts wherewith
the Lord blessed the early church. They prized the
demonstrations of the miraculous more than that for
which the gifts of the spirit were given; namely, the
blessing of help to a holy life and the privilege of ser-
vice that lhey might thereby witness to the power of
the risen Christ to those whowere in heathen darkness.
The passage set for study brings these things to our
attention. In the 12th chapter Paul emphasizes the
oneness of the body of Christ. tie speaks of the diver-
sities of the gifts of the holy spirit, but states that they
are all for one purpose, that the body may be realized
as one. lie shows that the Christ is like the human
body; it is one, though composed of many members.
And as the various members of the human body have
different services to render to the body, so with the
Christ and the gifts of the holy spirit. Each is to serve
in its ownplace; but in all the diversity there is one
purpose desired, the unity of the body and the building
up of the body into one whole.--1 Corinthians 12 : 4-7.
If the Corinthim~s had realized this they would
never have allowed division amongst themselves, saying,
"I am of Paul, I of Apolios." (1 Corinthians 3: 4)
’_’2his truth realized would bring the church either m
Corinth or in any other place into fullest harmonywith
each other and with the Lord. Paul exhorts therefore
POWER IS LOVFx---THE LIFE OF LOVE LIVES IN GOD.
that the brethren should see that there is no schism in
the body and that all should have care one for anottwr.
Division and strife meant breaking down the health
of the body as well as hindering its wealth. But even
to these who are divided he writes: "Nowye are the
body of Christ, and membersin particular." (1 Corin-
thians 12:27) He would have each serve according to
his gift; some in one sphere, some in another, all co-
operating for the welfare of the body. Without envy
he would have them covet earnestly the best gifts. And
~’et he says: "I show unto you a more excellent way."
(1 Corinthians 12: 31) And immediately Paul writes
a passage whichis one of the greatest in all his writings,
and is amongst the greatest sayings which have come
from the human mind; he gives an analysis which cer-
tainly will remain as long as humanwords shall be of
value.
5 As if without premeditation Paul now sets forth
that which to him and to every other child of God must
ever be the highest and noblest force whieh can be
knownor experienced. It is the power which lies deepest
with God and which ultimalMy will be all prevailing.
Love is the fulfilling of the law of God; for if a man
love.q his neighbor he eannot do him wrong. If he loves
God he cannot sin against God. And love is not a mere
~mgation. Absolutely unselfish it expresses itself in de-
sire to increase the joy and happiness of others. If then
the Corinthians had knownand taken the better way the
contentions they had in the church ~ould have disap-
peared, and their regard for each other would have
been manifest. They would have seen that they were
called into one body, and that they nmst have both the
unity of the body and unity in love.
s Paul immediately places the things of which he has
been speaking in perspective with this highest and great-
est of all motive powers. As to the ability to orate, he
says that though he may speak with the tongams of men
and of angels and have not love, he is as sounding brass
or a tinkling eymbM;and though he were to prophesy,
and have understanding of all mysteries and were full
of knowledge, and even though he had that faith which
could remove mountains, and had not love, "I am
nothing." Again he says: ’If I bestow all I have to
feed the poor, or give mybody to be burned, and have
not love, this profiteth mer_othing.’--I Cor. 13: 1-3.
There is a revelation in these passages of the possi-
bilities which yet fall short, tIad these things not
been written in Scripture we could hardly have believed
it possible for a manto give all his wealth and even life
itself and yet love be absent. It is clear that a manPlay
have natural talent, and by study have knowledge of
 WATCH TOWER
deep things; he may even have faith, he may be of
such disposition of mind as to give all he has, and to
saerlfice life it,elf¯ and vet not have in his doing that
true re.olive which will bring the reward of God.
8 No more sweeping statement could ever be made.
Whatare gifts and sacrifices if the necessary essential
be lacking? On the oth:,r hand it mnst be true that
however poor the ability t~o speak, however small the
understanding, however little the gift, however unable
one may be to make what seems a great saerifie.% ff
there is love it is accepted. The widow’s mite east of
her poverty into the treasury counted in the sight of
Godfor mor.~than the total of all the gifts of the rich.
--Luke 21: 3.
9 Paul prceeeds to give an analysis of love. It is net
an essay; it is, a:~ ~t were, as if he strikes the things
off as they come upon his mind, but it is the best that
has exer been wr,tten. Ife says: "Love suffereth long
and is kind": Does someone injure or treat slightingly
and cause pain? Love bears it and still is kind. Paul
lmnself in his relation with the Corinthians may be
taken as an illustr,:l~on. "Love envi~ {h not": Has some-
one a position uhkh could be envied were natural im-
pulse allowed to rule? Love will say: I am glad my
friend has this advantage. "Love vaunteth not itself":
It neither looks enviously upon another’s advantage nor
boasts of its own. Boasting is not allowable for the
Christian except as the psalmist says: "Mysoul shall
make her boast in the Lord." (Psahn 34: 2) He who
loves respects his neighbor.
~O,,Love is not puffed up": It is lowly-minded. No
man who has love in his heart allows himself one mo-
ment the indulgence of thinking that he is better than
his fellows. Love is an exalted thing; it never needs
to inflate itself. "Love does not behaveitself unseemly":
]t ~s courteou~s; it never says: "I am rough; you nmst
take me as I am." It is modest and does not seek to
call attention to itself. It is ahvaystactful.
~*"Love seeketh not her own": ~Yhat it has of its
own it seeks to hold so that as there may be need it
can give to others; for love realizes that life is given for
the beneiit of the community. "Love is not easily pro-
voked": Is not easily stirred to bitterness or indignation
or removedfrom its balance. If there is eontention and
necessary- dispute, love still rules. "Love thmketh no
evil": There may be evil present, but love is not ready
to think evil. Love is not blind when evil is present.
Love mu~t discern it; but love will put the best con-
struction upon an aetion, and is not ready to think evil
of another’s doings. There are some so suspicious that
no aetion of any one passes them without the mind
quickeningas to what selfish or evil motive is in oper-
ation. Such minds rejoice whenthey find some grounds
for concluding that another has an evil motive and
whenthey can bring others do,~m to their level. Love
knowsno such rejoicing. It rejoices in the truth, and
knows no rejoicing except in that which is haUowed
and sacred. If it is subjected to suspicmn it beareth
all things; it believeth that all things will be for its
best interests. It hopes all things; it endures all things ;
it never fads.
~2 Miraculous gifts or natural abilities, whether they
be propheeies or tongues or knowledge , all shall eease,
fade, and vanish. They are but for a time, and will soon
have served their purpose. The present life of the Chris-
tian is of necessity lived in outward things; but he has
a life which finds its center in God, and the life that
lives in lo\e lives in God.--1 John 4: 16.
la Paul urged the Corinthians to reach forward to
tllese higher things. They wouht then realize that out-
ward miraculous gifts are, after all, but child life con>
pared with the maturity which comes when froth and
hope and love are realized. At the best we now know
but in part, but the day is coming when even our
knowledgeand experience of life will seembut as a child’s
life compared with maturely; we now see as through a
darkened glass comparedwith the glorious light whenwe
shall knoweven as we are known, when we have entered
into the divine nature.
~* The church has nowcome to the time of its earthly
maturity. In the earliest days it had the manifestation
of the spirit to help ~t to reahze that it was set apart
for God. Its infancy is passed; it has now come to
manhoodand no longer needs the kindergarten object
lesson of outward gifts of the spirit. It lives by faith,
hope, love, and well knowsthe life which soon will be
,_uanifested in the greatest of all powers--love divine.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Which church gave Paul the greatest concern? What lesson
did Palll learn at (’orinth’: ¶ 1.
Wlmt l)artieulnr knowledge was lacking in the Corinthian
church? In what other matters did they need correetmn?
~2.
Wlmt illustrates the unity o£ the church of Chl’ist? Are
there different ministrations of the spirit? If so, should
harmony or discord result? ¶ :4, 4.
Whttt is the highest and noblest force whieh can be known
or experienced? llow does this force operate? ¶ 5.
IIow imporlant is love? What is the value of naturnl t, le~t,
of all knowledge, of giving oneself in sacrifice, if love is
absent? ¶ 6, 7.
If love is the prompting motive behind every act, yet there
is frailty in the doing, or stammering in the spveeh, or
imperfection in the results, what is the value in God’s
sight? ¶ 8.
In the analysis of love, what is meant by "love suffereth
long and is kind"? By "love envieth not"? By "lo~e
vaunteth not itself"? ¶ 9.
What is meant by "love is not puffed up"? By "loxe doth
not behave itself unseemly"? ¶ 10.
What is meant by "love seeketh not her own"? By "lore’is
not easily provcaked"? By "love thinketh no evil"? If
one is subjected to suspicion, what will love do? ¶ 11.
What abilities and gifts are to eease? Where does the Chris-
tian’s life find its center? ¶ 12.
Is there a growth in the Christian life? When will maturity
be reached? Itas the church as a whole come to the time
of its maturity? What ~hall be the realization of oulr
:faith and hope? ¶ 13, 14.
 PAUL IN EPHESUS
--OcToBER 25--ACTS 18:18
~’URT]IER I~NOWLEDGE BRINGS RICH BLESSING----LOYAL-ttEARTED
PERED IN EPI-KES[’S.
"’i:or the loce of moneyis the root of all kb~ds of evd."--I Timothy 6: 10, A. S. V.
E KNOW that Paul labored at least one year
W and six months in Corinth, though probably
he was there for a still longer time. (Acts 18:
11, 18) Sometimewhile there he took a temporary Naz-
arite vow and therefore allowed his hair to grow. Ac-
cording to cnstom he could get release from the vow
only at Jerusalem ; and as he did not believe that a man
should wear long hair (1 Corinthians 11:14) he was
de,,irous of release from his vow when the due season
should come. Leavin z Corinth for Jerusalem he had
his hair eut at Cenehroa, the port, a few miles from
Corinth; for because of the uncertainty of travel and
the impossibility of fixing the time of armval at Jeru-
salem, it was allowable for one who had such a vow to
have his hair cut if he carried it ~o Jerusalem to offer
with the necessary sacrifice. Weare not told what was
the occasion which made Patti take the vow.
2 Aqnila and Priscilla traveled with Paul as far as
Ephesus. Paul reasoned with the Jews in the synagogue
there, and some Jews were interested and desired him to
stay; hut he could not because he "must by all mean~
keep this feast that cometh in Jerusalem". (Aets 18:
21) One verse suffices to record his landing in Pales-
line, his going up to Jerusalem, salutir~g the church
there, and his journey to Antioch in Syria. There was
not much welcome for Paul in Jerusalem, and he had
no desire to stay; for he knew that his work was far
afield from there. He spent ~ome time in Antioch, and
then for the tlm’d time went over the Galatian country,
strengthening all the disciples. While he was on these
journeys a Jew named Apollos, an eloquent man and
learned in the Scriptures, had gone to Ephesus. tie
was fervent in spirit and taught dilige,~tly the things
of the Lord, but he knew no more at)out the Lord than
could be learned front the baptism or teaching of John.
Aquila and Priscilla took him to their home and ex-
pounded to him the way of God more perfectly. Ap-
parently Apollos soon went to Corinth.--1 CoL 3:6.
a WhenPaul arrived at Ephesus he found there a
number of diseiples not well instructed but evidently
earnest m~ddesirous of being taught, lie said to them:
"Did ye receive the holy spirit when ye believed?" and
they said unto hml: "We did not so much as hear
whether the holy spirit was given." (Aets 19 : 2, R. V.)
This raised the question from Paul: "Into what then
were ye baptized?" and they said: "Into John’s bap-
tism." Paul then exI)lained John’s work and message,
and how he had spoken of the further blessing of bap-
tism with lhe holy spirit which should come with Jesus.
On hearing of tlus further step they were immediately
284
TO 19: 41--
MAKE PROGRESS 1N UNITY--GOSPEL ~[ESSAGE P~OS-
baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and Paul laid
his hands upon them, and the holy spirit came upon
them, and they spake with tongues and prophesied.
4 This immersion was not a mere formality as if one
form of words was effective while another was ~ot.
There ~ as all the differenee between knowledgeof God’s
will m Christ and the absence of that knowledge. Evi-
dently these disciples lacked evidence of the qniekening
of the spirit. As their number was twelve, the reader
is reminded of the apostles who received the blessing
of the holy spirit at Pentecost, and who then spake
with tongues and prol)hesied. Paul had had ,~o such ex-
perience previously; it was a notable Jneident and gave
a good begqnning for the work of the Lord which was
to find its center in Et)hesus. Paul was muchencouraged
and for three months spoke boldly in the synagogue,
endeavoring to persuade his hearers concerning the king-
dom of God. The usual result came; some were hard-
cued and believed not but publicly spoke evil of ~hat
they heard and saw. This caused Paul to leave them
~nd to separate the disciples whomhe taught daily in
~he school of one Tyrannus.
" In Ephesus as in other eities where he had minis-
tered, Paul found it necessary to separate himself and
the disciples from the unbelieving Jews. tIere he bore
patiently with the Jews till they proved their perversity.
The welfare of the &seiples madeit necessary that they
shouhl be freed front those whodid not want the truth,
and Paul had neither time nor patience for proven per-
versity. It is sometimes necessary now to act as Paul
did then ; his course must surely be the course of wisdom.
Too frequently anIongst those interested in "present
truth" an ecclesia has been eonsidered as properly con-
sisting of all persons interested nierely in the increase
of Bible knowledge relative to the divine plan. The
true thought is that a ehureh, an ecclesia, is a eomp:my
of those who are whole-heartedly seeking the Lord to
learn of him in order to do the will of God.
6 Paul left an example we should follow. Wherethere
perversity of spirit the objectors and disputers Inust
be left to themselves in order that the truly loyal-hearted
may make progress. This may be done by the faithful
withdrawing from the objectors, or by so asserting their
purpose to live in harmony with the Lord’s revealed
will that the objectors find no happiness and depart.
For two years Paul continued in this way, "so that
all they which dwelt in [the province of] Asia heard
the word of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and Greeks."
(Acts 19: 10) God blessed Paul and manifested his
pleasure through Paul; for special miracies were
SEPTEMBER 15, 1925 rh+ WATCH TOWER
wrot,ght, and there uas a great casting out of evil spirits
from those who were thus possessed. The special or extra-
(,rdinary miracles which God wrought by the hand of
Paul are clear evidence of his apostleship. Besides the
l~h,asure he must have had in being thus used of the
l,ord, thecm gifts were welcome to him because some
doubted his claim to apostleship, and these u-ere proofs
of his office as an apostle of Jesus Christ. Perhaps Ephe-
~,us (lid nmeh to establish Paul’s position as an apostle
cf Jesus Christ. See 2 Corinthians 12:12.
s Events now moved rapidly. At this time there were
in l’~ph,"sns certain travehng Jews u-he called themselves
exorc>ts, professing to have power to east out evil
q,irits. Perhaps they were sonm of the sons of the
l’harisees of uhom our Lord spoke. (Matthew 12: 27)
They heard Paul demand in the name of the Lord Jesus
that the evil spirit should eome out of the victim, and
they tried what was to them the same formula. Amongst
lhe~,e were seven brothers whose father was chief of the
priests in Ephesus, and uho combined to cast the evil
~pirit out of a man. Instead of obeying, the evil spirit
through the man said : "Jesus I know, and Paul I know ;
but who are ye?" And the man leaped on them and
overcame them so that they fled out of the house naked
and wounded. Not much power of imagination is needed
to see their rammer of going. (Acts 19:15, 16) This
incident became known all over Ephesus, and great fear
came upon many, and many believed on the Lord Jesus
and confessed their association with demons. (Acts 19:
17,18) A eonlmotion x~as caused in the city; m:d
many x~ho practised magic brought their curious books
together, valued at about £2000, and burned them pub-
l:cly. The city was stirred with this, and the word o£
God grew mightily and prevailed.--Acts 19: 29.
9 Paul now purposed to leave Ephesus, but an event
occurred which altered the manner of his going, and
had much to do with the work of the Lord in those
paris. Ephesus, unlike Athens, was not a city which
u orshiped many gods, but confined itself to the worship
of the goddess 1)lena ; and the city was enriched because
of tile many visitors to her temple. Amongst these there
u as a company of silversmiths uho had much trade in
making small shrines and images of the goddess. One
of these named Demetrius perceived that this movement
in the city was going to hurt his business. He got his
fellow craftsmen together and told them of the danger
to their business through this man Paul. It was an easy
step to lead these men on to a cry of patriotic fervor
respecting the consequent failing worship of Diana,
which Asia ~[inor and all the world worshiped.--Acts
19 : 26, 27.
~° They went out into the streets crying: "Great is
Diana of the Ephesians"; and the city was immediately
filled with confusion. Two of Paul’s companions were
caught and were rushed by tile mob into the theater.
Paul heard of this and would have gone in amongst the
people, but the other disciples held him back. Also
285
mine of the chief men of that part of the country u’ho
uere his friends sent to him, desiring him that he would
not venture amongst the people. The riot increased,
some erying one thing, some another; but the greater
part of the crowd knew not what the trouble was. For
two hours the people eried out: "Great is Diana of the
F, phesians !" a cry intended to express their patriotism
not only in their worship but to the city. The town clerk,
the recorder of the city, by a little flattery ohtained a
hearing and stilled the riot. He showed them that they
were being fooled by Demetrius and were iu danger of
having some of their liberty taken away because of tins
foolish tumult.
~x Immediately afterwards Paul summoned the dis-
eiplcs, took his leave of them, and departed for Maee-
donia. He had been in l’phesus for three years. The
record of actual service is short, hut the time was one of
hard service hy this loyal faithful serva.nt. It was a
time of nmch suffering, mental and bodily sh’ain. But
b3: it, under the grace of the Lord, Ephesus became the
third great center of Chmstianity, taking a place with
Jerusalem and Antmeh.--Aets 20: 18-21.
~" Paul has much to his name for the work accom-
plished. But the accounts of his labors are not intended
to be full ; just so muehof his labor is recorded, so much
of results gained, as is sufficient to guide the church.
This also applies to the sufferings entailed by and en-
dured in the service. In this tile example of the gospels
is followed, where sufficient is recorded to guide the
church. We have no detailed history of Jesus, nor such
a history of the early church. Nor does it seenl to be
the good pleasure of the Lord to have detailed records
given today of the work done but only to have suffieient
written as will provide the Lord’s people with the neces-
sary evidence of his guidance.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What is lhe probable len.~th of time Paul renmined in Cot
inlh? ~Vhat kind of vow did he lake while there? ¶ 1.
V~’hy wouhl not l’nul stay longer in Ei)hesus nt this time"
Whattook place at l’;1)hestls during t’aul’s absence? ~.Vllo
assisted Apollos 1o a deeper insight into Ihe Seril)tures? ¶ 2.
DThat did I)aul do upon his return to EI)hesus? I)oes know-
ing only Jolm’s baptism give spiritual understanding? ¶ 3.
What was it that some in Ephesus lacked? What reason had
P~lnl for being ~rently eneollr;tged by his experiences at
this time? XVhatwas the result of Paul’s fervent pt’each-
ing? ¶ 4.
Is it sometimes neeess,~ry for believers to separate them-
selves froln unbelievers? ¶ 5, 6.
Wlmt was ~mcomplished in Asia Minor? Was Paul’s posi-
tion as an apostle strengthened by his experiences at
Fl)hosus? ¶ 7.
\Vhat did the exoreists try to do in Ephesus? What did the
evil spirit say to these pseudo-followers of Jesus. and
what hal)pened to them? What was the result to the
people generally? ¶ 8.
Itow did the wo,~hip ill Ephesus differ from that in Athens?
By whomwere the citizens of Ephesus stirred up? How
was it done? Under the guise of what? How (lid the
commotiou end? ¶9,10.
What wns the length of Paul’s stay in Ephesus? What w,as
the resutt of this ministration? What lesson is there for
the church as a whole? ¶ 11, 12.
 PAUL WRITES TO THE EPHESIANS
---NOVEMBER1--EH~ESIA~,’S
COD’8 3,IIGtITY POWER~{ANIFESTED---EVIL SPIRITS OPPOSE GOD’S PLAN--THE CttRISTIAN’S
"’Be strong in the Lord, c~ndin tile strength of his might."---EiJhesians 6: 10, A. S. V.
HEscripture set for our study today is part of the
T concluding portion of the Epistle to the Ephesians.
This epistle is generally considered to be the
greatest of St. Paul’s epistles; not so muchbecause of
its logic, for it is not like the epistle to the Romans
which s(ts forth God’s purpose in salvation from point
to poillt; nor because there is nmehof the personality
of the writer in it, as in the epistle to the Philippians,
but beeause of the grandeur of its revelation of the
great purposes of God, and specially of the high ealling
of the church.
2 The epistle is riotable for several things. There is
none like it for disclosing the essential unity of God’s
plan of salvation. It is in this epistle we are told that
Godhas a plan of the ages (a statement which is hidden
from the reader of the Bible in the authorized and re-
vised versions) in the words, "According to the eternal
pm]~ose which he purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord"
(Ephesiaus 3:11); but whieh the "Diaglott" renders,
"Aeeording to a plan of the ages which he formed ia
Christ Jesus our Lord."
GOD’S MIGHTY POWER MANIFESTED
8 After spealdng of the call of the church chosen in
Christ to be to the praise of the glory of the grace of
Geet, because they were the first whotrusted in Christ,
and who are to share with Christ, the epistle tells of
the glory and power involved in that high exaltation.
In Ephesians 1:19-21 is a declaration of the exceeding
greatness of Gcd’s power, a statement unique in Scrip-
ture. Whereas the Scriptures speak of the ereation of
the worhl as if it were an easily performed act, saying
of God, "By the word of the Lord were the heavens
made, . . . for he spake, and it was done; he eom-
nmnd’:’d, and it stood fast" (Psalm 33 : 6-9), it was
the putting forth of his mighty power that Godraised
Christ from the dead, seated him at his own right hand,
and made him an image of himself. That power is con-
tinned in the transformation of those children of men
whogive their hearts to God, whoare received into the
heavenly calling in Christ, and who, on the completion
of their eourse, are nowchanged into the divine image.
The apostle has in mind the ultimate and essential unity
of the purpose of God and of his creation. He sees the
time when heaven and earth will be at one, all things
under Christ, and Christ in the glory of his Father and
subject to him.--Ephesians 1: 10.
, This work of preparing the Christ eompany,the first
work that God does after the ransom price has been
realized at Calvary and God could give the holy spirit,
is the great work of God. Paul shows (Ephesians 2 : 10)
that the ehureh, the whole body complete made into the
286
6-1-20--
ARMORSUGGESTS ACTIVITY.
dMnelikeness, is God’s workmanship,his great achieve-
ment. The unity that God purposes to have was begun
in Christ, first by bringing Jew and Gentile together,
showingthat ultimately Godwill break downall burners
as between elect and non-elect. There will ever be dif-
ferences of glory~ but no barriers of caste betweenthose
whoenjoy the different glories.
To accomplish the great work of making sons of
God out of the fallen humanity, God uses his own power
through his spirit. In ]’:phesians, first chapter, there
is a declaratiou of his power to ereate; in the third
chapter there is a rex elation of his powerby his spir.t
to fill the life with knowledgeand love and truth that
there maybe a developmentof the life of Christ in the
inner man. The glory of God in the church is net
creative or executive only. There is the spirit which
develops life, that the inner being of the church may
be full and rich and’filled with the love of God, even
as the church when exhibited as God’s workmanship
will showthe beauty of design.
EVIL SPIRITS OPPOSE GOD’S PLAN
The apostle urges those whohave heard these thiny.s
to be followers of Godas dear children, and to walk m
love, avoiding all things that defile. Ite gives instruc-
tion to all the disciples howto eonduct themselves in
gratitude of heart and waiting upon God in prayer.
(Ephesians 5: 1) Ite gives instruction to wives,
husbands, to children, to fathers, to servants and to
masters. Then in the words of our study he instruets
the brethren generally to be strong in the Lord and in
the power of his might. Paul well understood about
Satan, and the power which he exerted to attempt the
destruction of the church. He was not like many today
whoprofess to be teachers of the way of God, but who
deny or ign~ore the fact of Satan. Patti knew that his
3fasteffs temptation was a real one, that the Devil was
real, and that he was the "god of this world", that he
was the prinee of the power of the air (2 Corinthians
4 : 4 ; Ephesians 2 : 2) ; and he knewthat with the Devil
were great spirits who had become malicious in every
purpose and intent, and who were ever ready to take a
lead from Satan, and who, like him, were realignment
towards every one who sought to do the will of God.
Paul knew the high purpose of God for the dis-
eiples of Christ, and the power of his holy spirit to
help them walk according to his will and for the de-
velopment of righteousness. He well knew that there
was also this eompanyof wicked spirits in high places
who in their purpose were bent for the destruction o[
the saints of God, the diseiples of Jesus. (Ephesians 6:
12) Paul knew also that Goddid not undertake to keep
 WATCHTOWER
his spiritual sons from the power of tlle enemy; that
he undertook only to see that these malicious powers
should not over-press his children; and for this reason,
that as it was necessary that Jesus, the tfea(l of the
cMrch, should be tested to prove his loyalty and to
d:monstrate his purity and sincerity, so these must be
tempted in like manner and for the same reasons.
(Ilebrews 4: 15) Not only is it necessary to have re,is
in ord’,,r to get that exercise of mind and will ~hieh
give grox~th to maturity; it is also necessary that angels
and men should have this demonstration. When the
church is glorified there will be (ommonconsent to the
tiiness of God’schoiee.--Revelation 5 : 9, 10.
To enable the disciples to enter into this tempiatm:l
and vet to u lthstand the attacks of their great enemies,
lhev are provided with armor complete aml satisfactory
~n every way. Our lesson tells us of the armor pro-
v~(ted, of the breastplate of righteousness, of the feet
shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace, of the
shl,qd of faith, the hehnct of sahation, the swerd of the
spirit, of the need to have the girdle of truth, and of
lhe necessity of prayer and watching thereunto. No dis-
eiple of Jesus Christ is safe from the fiery attacks of
~h~, evil one, or front the malignant attacks of these
nmlicious spirits, unless he has this protection whichis
pro\lded by God through Christ.
~’ To have the breastplate of rigqlteousness does not
mean to have justification only, nor does the putting
on of the helmet of salvation meat1 merely to have the
knowledge of the salvat.oa of God. ~Iore is intended
than the fact of justification through faith in the blood,
and knowledge of the plan of God. Paul says: "With
the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and v ith
ihe mouth confession is made unto salvation" (Romans
10 : 10) ; and no one ean be covered on his breast and on
lus head unless he is living in full harmony wilh the
wilt of the Lord. Justification puts the believer right
~ ~th God; but here is something which is to shMdhint
front the power of the m~emy.A reference to the eel
r,,sponding passage in Isaiah (59:17) shows that the
l,roteetion which is given is found in doing the will
and lhe work of God.
THE CHRISTIAN’S ARMORSUGGESTS ACTIVITY
~o The thought seems to be that of one standing forth
for righteousness rather than being proteeted by imputa-
tion of righteousness, lie whotruly believes and hopes
will act in accordance with his belief and hope, and he
who would be saved front the attacks of the evil one
must be in such a position of eonfident assurance that
~he fiery darts will not hurt him. The same applies
to the other portions of the armor. It must be recog-
nized that the disciples are the objeets of the malicious
hatred of the evil spirits, and that a negative positiort
in relation to them and their attacks is not sufficient.
The breastplate and the hehnet and the other items of
the armor are not to be understood as mm~talattitudes
2s7
expressingbelief and hope and a desire for t)eaee, but as an
active state of mindand will in the presenee of an enemy.
~ The picture as it presented itself to Paul’s rain4 is
evidently taken from Isaiah. Isaiah foretold the time
when the Lord would clothe himself and his servant
class with armor for fighhng the foe. lie has reference
to the ehureh of God in this day. The fight is on. It
resolves itself into the battle of the Lord GodAlmighty,
whothrough his great general, Jesus Christ, enters into
a conflict with Satan. It is the final conflict between
righteousness and truth, between those who desire to
have the will of God done, and those who, from Satan
down, are determined that it shall not be done. The
result of the battle is freedom to s(’t up the kingdom
o2 God upon earth.
~ Many well-intentioned people of these days are
fighting various evils which are hurting mankind, but
the Lord is not calling his people to such endeavors.
None can be of any service to righteousness and to (led
mfless they fight under the leadership of Jesus. Before
the evil of the world can be successfully altaeked, the
prince of evil and the princes who aid and abet him
must be rendered powerless. This is being done. Now
the truth concerning the kingdom of God, his father-
hood, his honor and di~fity, and his right to the al-
legiance of all men, and eoneernin~ the lordship of
Jesus Christ, is being declared. The purposeful de-
claration of this truth will, backed by the power of the
Lord, bring downall earth’s strongholds of sin. It is
fitting that the epistle which more than any other tells
of the glory of God, of his glorious purposes in Christ,
Msoreveals the fact that there are malicious spirits eo-
operatinv with Satan to their destruction. The revela-
tion of these truths helps God’s people to realize their
share with the Lord in the battle for righteousness.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Which epistle of P:ml’s is eonsidere(l his greatest, and why?
1,’or wlmt is lhe epistle noted? Where do the Scriptures
speak of a "plan of the ages"? {1 1, 2.
What difference is noted between the power used in crea-
tion and that which exalts the ehureh’.~ In what way is
God’s mighty power still ol~eratin.g in the church? ¶ 3.
Will God eventually break down all barriers between life
elect and non-elect, and also of caste? XVhy will lhe
glories differ? What will be the result of the develop-
nmnt of life in the church? ¶ 4, 5.
How should disciples walk? Was tl,e Master’s temptation a
real one? Who are the unseen foes of tim church? ¶ 6.
What power operates to assist one h~ the (levelopment of
righteousness? What power operates to oppose such de.-
velopment? Are Christians lmnmne from the attacks of
evil spirits? Why are tests of loyalty nec~essary? ¶ 7.
By what means has God protected his children lrom all
harm? lIow is the armor provided? What does the
"breastplate of righteousness" mesa? Is one justified be-
fore he puts the armor on? ¶ 8, 9.
Is there a difference between "stun(ling forth for righteous-
ness" and being protected by righteousness"? ’[[ 10,
From whom evidently did Paul draw his lesson? What will
be the result of this final eonlliet? ¶ 11.
For what is God calling his children to combat? Any fight
thttt really counts in God’s sight is fot~ght under the
leadership of whom? Who must be recognized before t~
evils in the world wilt be mastm~d? ¶ 12.
 International Bible StudentsAssociation Classes
I4cc~urc~
andStudiesbL~Travclin~
Brafllre_a-I
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Davenport, Ia ............... Oct. 4 Olin,Ia ....................... Oct. 12 Bellingbam, "Wash ..... Oct. 4 Oroville, ~,VaMl......... Oct. 13. 14
l~luseatine, Ia ................. " 5 Clinton, Ia ................. " 13 ]Mr. Vernon, Wmuh..... " 5 Che~saw,Wash............. " I5, 16
Burlington, la ............... " 6, 7 Dubuque,Ia ............... " 14, 16 Stanwuod, Wash......... " 6 Danville, Wash........... " 18
Cedar Rapids, Ia ............. " 8 Waukon,Ia ................. " 15 Wenatchee, ~Vash ....... " 7, 9 Colville, Wash............. " 19
Shellsburg, Ia ................. " 9 Chicago,Ill ............... " 18 Soap Lake, Wash ..... " 8 Spokane, Wash........... " 20
Cedar Rapids, Ia ........... " 11 Toledo,0 ..................... " 19 Okanogan, Wash ......... " 11 Lewistowa, Ida ......... " 2£

BROTHER J. A. BOIINET BROTHER V. C. RICE

Princeton, Ill ............... Oct. 1 Geneva,Ill ..................... Oct. 9 Cambridge,0 ............... Oct. 1, 2 Urichsville, 0 ................. Oct. 9
l’eru, Ill ....................... " 2 Elgin, Ill ....................... " 11 Zanesville, 0 ................ ’ 4 Dennison, 0 ................... " 10
Spring Valley, Ill ........... " 4 Marengo,Ill ................... " ]2 Dryden, O ............ " 5 New Philadelphia, 0 ....... " 1l
Streator, Ill ................... " 5 Belvidere, Ill ................. " 13 Coshocton, O................. " (i Dover,0 ........................... " 13
J ohet,Ill ......................... " 6 Rockford, Ill ................. " 14 ~%~exvconlerStown, 0 ........... ’P 7 :Massillon,0 ..................... " 14
Aurora,111 ..................... " 7, 8 Freeport, Ill ..................... " 15 Port Washington, O ...... " 8 Dalton,0 ........................ " 15

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER R. L. ROBIE

North Sydney, N S ..... Oct. 1 Amherst, N. S ...... Oct. :[3 Johhstown, Pa ...... Oct. 1, 2 Falls Creek, Pa ............... Oct. 9
Sylney, N S ........... " 2,4 liazt, lln’ook, I’.E I 15 Alloona, Pa .................. " 4 Brockway,Pa ................... " -11
Giace Bay, N. i; ......... ~" 2, 4 (’lm/’h)lletown, P E Ii 16, 18 Nicl ~own, I’a .......... " 5 Kane,l’a ........................... " 12
Wlntney Pier, N. S ....... " 5 St. 1-’eter’s Bay, I’ E.1. " 19, .). 20 Mab~ffey. Pa .............. " 6 DeYoung,Pa ................... " 13
Atbol, N. S .................. " 7 l’ictou, N. S .............. " 2 l~IcGees Mills, Pa ........... " 7 Clarington, Pa ................. " 14
l~loncton, N. B ............. " 9, 11 Stellarton, N. S ......... " 23 Punxsutawney, Pa ........ " 8 Clarion, Pa ....................... " 15

BROTI1ER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Clearwater, Nebr ............. Oct. 1 Nebraska City, Ncbr ....... 0ct. 8 Plover, Wis ......... Sept. 25 Withee,Wis..................... Oct. 5
Stanton, Nebr..................... " 2 lled Oak, Ia ................. " 9 BlackRiverFalls, ~Vl~. 27,28 Marshfield, Wis............... " 6
Norfolk,Nebr..................... " 4 (’barit~m,la ..................... " ll Tunnel City, Wis ....... " 29, 30 Loyal, Wis........................ " 8
Winside,Nebr..................... " 5 Princeton, Ill ................... " 12 Junction City, Wis ......... Oct. 1 Marshfield, Wis............... " 9
Sioux City, Nebr................. " 6 ScuthBend, lnd .............. " 13 Unity, Wis......................... " 2 Milladore, Wis................. " 1l
Omaha,Nebr..................... " 7 Toledo,0 ......................... " 14 Athens, Wis....................... " 4 Junction City, Wis ........... " 1"2

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Gnthrie, Okla ............... Oct. i MeCloud, Okla ............... Oct. 9 Por~’.ar, Mont............... Oct. 1, 2 Helena, Mont............. Oct. 12
Oklahoma City, Okla ..... " 2, 4 E1 Reuo, Okla .................. " 11 W,~,Point. Mont ......... " 4 Butte, Mont............... " 13
Chandler, Okla ............. " 5 Watunga,()ida ............... " ]2 Tamoico, Mont............. " 5 Deer Lodge, Mont ....... ." 14
Drumright, Okla ............. " 6 Hydro,Okla ..................... " 14 (~’al Coulee, Mont ..... " 6, 7 Missoula, Merit ........... " 15, 18
Shawnee,Okla ............... " 7 ~llmmas, Okla ................. " ]5 Vtr~!le, Mont ............ " 8 Pablo, Mont................. " 16
Tecumseh, Okla ............. " 8 Clinton, Okla ................... " 16 Great Falls, Mont......... " 9, 11 Spokane, Wash........... " 19

BROTtlER A. J. ESltLEMAN BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Sedalia, Me...................
Boonevflle, Me...............
Burton,Me.....................
Macon,Me.....................
Warren,Me.....................
Ilannibal, Mo.................
Oct. 2 Quincy,Ill ................. Oct. :[1 Jacksonville, Fla ......... Oct. 1 Tampa,Fla ............... Oct. 9, 11
" 4 llutledge, Me............. " 12 V~’aldo,Fin .................... " 2 Oldsmar, Fla ............. " 12
" 5 Medill, Me................. " 13 Williston. Fla ................. " 4 St. Petersburg, Fla: .... " 13, 1t
" 6, 7 Wheelinu. Me............ " 14, 15 ]Ionmssausa, Fin ............. " 5, 6 Bradentown, Fla ....... " 15
" 8 Clnllicothe, Me........... " 16 Oeala,Fla .................... " 7 Sarasota, Fla ............. " 16
" 9 Hel)kins, 51o ............... " 18 Zephyr Hills, Fla ........... " 8 Arcadia, Fla .............. " 18

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTtIER S. H. TOUTJIAN

II, atesville, Ind ............. Oct. 1 Orleans,Ind ..................... Oct. 9 Atlanta, Tex................. Oct. 1 Teague, Tex .............. Oct. 11
Milan, 1rid .................... " 2 P, edford,Ind ..................... " 11 Gladewater, Tex ............. " 2, 3 Bedias, Tex................. " 12, !3
Ma(hson,lnd ................. " 4 Salem,Ind ...................... " 12 Big Sandy, Tex ............. " 4 Normangee, Tex ......... " /4, 15
Ewing,Ind ..................... " 5 NewAll)any, Ind ............. "’ 13 Tyler,Tex....................... " 7 Marqaez, Tex ............. " 16
Sparksvflle, Ind ............. " 6 Palmyra, hnl ................... " 14 Athens,-Tex................... " 8 Palestine, Tex............. " 18
Mitchell, lnd ................. " 7, 8 De Pauw,lnd ................... " 15 Corsicana, Tex ............... " 9 Dialville, Tex............. " 19

BROTHER M. L. IIERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

Bronson, Kans ............. Oct. 1 Ottawa, Kan~................. Oct 11 Sal~Ja Maria, Calif ....... Oct. 1, 2 Hollister, Calif ............... Oct. 12
Iola, Kans....................... " 2 Williamsburg, Kans ......... " 12 Sa~ Luis Obispo, Calif... " 4 Mayfieid, Cahf ................. " ]’3
Garnett, Karts ................. " 4 Topeka, Kans................... " 13 Paso Rubles, Calif ......... ¯ " 5, 6 Pale Alto, Calff ............. " 14
Lane,Karts ..................... " 5, 6 Emporia,Kaus ................. " 14 Watsonville, Calif ......... " S RedwoodCity. CMjf ......... " 15
Centropolis, Kans........... " 7, 8 Olpe,Kan~......................... " 15 Santa Cruz. Calif ........ " 9 I/urlingame, Calif ............ " 16
Pomona,Kans ............... " 9 Eureka, Kans................... " 16 San Jose, Calif .............. " 11 ,’:an Francisco, Cahf ....... " 18

BROTIIER W. M. HERSEE BROTItER J. B. WILLIAMS

Gananoque, Ont ....... Sept. 28 St. (’athariims, Ont...Oct. 16, 18 Kingsley. ~Iich ............. Oet. 1, 2 Wheeler, Mieh ................. Oet. 9
I~.ingston, Ont............. " 29 Niagara Falls, 0nt ..... " 19, 20 llarbor Springs, Mich... " 4 Alma,Mich....................... " 11
Woodstock, Ont ......... Oct. 1l Welland, Ont ............. " 21 Cadillac, Mich ............... " 5 Owasso,Mich................... " 12
Brantford, Ont ........... ’" 12 l)unn~ tile, Ont ........... " 22 Midland, Mich............... " 6 Chesaning, Mich ............. " 13
Hamilton, Ont ........... " 13 Port Dover, Ont ......... " 23 Sftginaw, Mich............... " 7 Fenton, Mich................... " 14
Beamsville, 0nt ......... " 14, 15 Simcoe,Ont ................. " 25 Bay City, -l~hch............. 8 Durand, Mich................... " 15

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Tu~cumbia,Ala ............. Oct. 1 Alabanm City, Ala ..... Oct. 9 Branford, Conn............ Oct. 1 Elmsford, N. Y ............... Oct. 9
Albany,Ala ................... " 2, 4 l’,oa z. Ala................... " 11 ]~ridgeport, Conn.......... " 2, 4 Brooklyn, N. Y ............... "’ 11
Athens,Ala..................... " 5 Anniston, Ala ............. " 12, 15 Danbury, Corm............... " 5 1]arrisburg, Pa ................. " 13
Cullman,Ala ................. " 6 Piedmont, Ala ............. " 13, 14 South Norwalk, Corm ..... " 6 Attoona, Pa ................... " 14
]3irmingham,Ala ........... " 7 Lincoln, Ala ............... " :~6 Stamford, Conn............. " 7 Johnstown, Pa ................ " ],~i
DaWSOn,.Ala ................. " 8 Seddon,Ala ................. " 18 Port Chester, N. Y ......... " 8 Greensbttrg, Pa ................ " 1~
 ,i-.::..
.r:,
....’... : :-

VoL XLVI SE,~II-~IONTHLY I~O. 19

Anno Mundi 6054-October 1, 1925

CONTENTS
LOVE OF ~}IE CREATOR FOR HIS CREATURES .... 291
Typical Characters ................................... 291
Christ a Monument of Love and Loyalty ..... 292
"Whatsoever Ye Do" Do ut~to Him ................ 293
"The Father Himself Loveth You" . ............... 294
PRAYER-MEETINGTEXT COMMENTS ................... 205
PAUL’SFAREWELL AT]~[ILTEUS ............................ 296
PAUL’SARRESTIN ~ERUSALE:,[........................... 298
PAULBE[~’0REFELIX.............................................. 300
~AUL]~EFOREAGRIPPA .......................................... 302
~OTICEOF ANNUAL ~IEE’rING ................................ 290
~OUTI4ERNCONVENTION ........................................ 290

c~I will stand upon ~ny watch and will set my ~oo~
~tpon the Tower, and will watch to sce what He will
say unto me, and what answer I shall make to then*
that oppose me."---Habakkuk ~: 1.

I
~-~ ’ ~~~: ~Z: "

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing them for fear and for looking
the things comi_mfl, ttpea th®eart.h (society) ;tor the powers of t]~e heavens (ecclesmstmsrn~ shall be sh.aken; . . When~,e sere thesething.sbegm to.come to p~.,tl~en
~aow that the Ktngdom of GO~ ~t ha~l) Look up, ldt up your head~) re~oace, fo~ your redemptaon uraweta mga.--~att, z~.~, r~ar~ xo.z~, ~u~e ~.z~-o~.
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACRED MISSION
T HIS journal
presented
is or~ of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCtI TOWERBIBL~ ~ TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the PrQ-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students m~y meet in the ~tudy of the divine Word but
al,uo wu a channel of communication through which they may he reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and o£ the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled ’Tilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Borean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STVDIES most entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister el God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
st,orients and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who ga,~e himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further niissio~ is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...ha~
been hid in God, . . . to the intent that now might be made known by the churhh the nmnifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not niade known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 ; 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Cbrist, as expressed in (lie holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
haih spoken--aIcording to tile divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we aflirni, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what nmy and what nmy not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, tile teacliing of his Word, for the npbuild4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite’but urge our
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeeuler and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through v’hich, ~lieu
imished, God’s blessing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; EpheMans 2 : 20-22 ;
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall liave been made ready, the great Master Workiaan will bring all together
in the first resurrection; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and he tile meeting place between God and men throughout
the Millennium.--Revelafion 15 : 5-8.
That tlie basis of hope, for the church and tile world, lies in the fact that "Jesus CIirist, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
Ilcbrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-hen’.--1 John 3"2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
That the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world; and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--EpheMans 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
That the hope for lhe world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Reileemer and his glorified (harch)
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3:19-23: Isaiah 35.

/"puB LIS H E.D 6) ANNUAL MEETING

Notice is hereby g~ven that the annual meeting of the
WATCHTOWERBII/LE & r]~IIA(JT S(ICIETY, as provided by law
WATCH TO\VEi~ BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY and tim chatter of said SOCIETY, veil[ be held at the Sohliers
18 CONCORD
STREET
~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N’Y., UL’SA" and Sailors M(,morial llall, Fifth Avenue and Bigelow
FoRm~N O~FIe~s : British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, Boulevard, lhtiMmrgh, Pennsylwmia, at ll):00 o’clock a. m.,
London ’W. 2; Cnnadiau: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; Saturday, ()etol)er 31, 1’)25, io transact any Ousiness
Australasian: 495 (’olliP.s St., Melbourne, Australia ; ~outh Ajrica~: may proI)erly conm before lhe said meeting.
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa. [Signed] W. E. Van Aniburgh, Secretary,
PI,EASI~ AI)IJRt]I$S TIlE SOCIETY IN ~]VERYCASE.
Brooklyn, N, Y. September 1, 1925
YEARLY NUBSCIilI’TIO,V Pill(H’;; Un[’rED STATES, $].()() ; CANADA
AND~[]SCEI,I.ANEOI.S k’(II{EIGN, $1.50; (;IIEAT ]{RETAIN,AI’STI{AI,kSIA, SOUTHERN CONVENTION
ANn SOUTtI -A_[0n[CA, 7S. Anlerican relniltaaees should be nla(Io Ily AS heretofore anlnlUllCed tile SOCIETYwlll hold a convention at
Expre~ss or Postal MoneyOrders. or’by ]3anl: Draft. (’anadi’ln. British, Wihnington, N. C., October 22nd to 251h, inclusive. It is expected
SouthAfrican, and Australaslall remittances should be made to braJ~ch that this convention WlH be addressed lie Brothers Rntherford.
oBiecs o~ly. Remittances fl*onl scattered foleign territory laay bemade Wise, Van An]burgh, Martin. Barber, and others It will serve for
to the lh’oltklyu olhce, but by lnter~tat~onal PostM MoneyOrders only. the tellowMfip and benefit of the brethren living in the Somh.
(Foreign t~aJ~statulnS el th~s journal appear in sererai languages) It is held at a .~cason of tlle year when the climate is delightful.
1,’or the benefit of those who may. wish to arrange their railroad
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision transportation we make tile totlowing announceinent:
of an editorial eolnnfittee, at least three of whoai have i’e:nl aud Special rates of one lull fare going and half fare returning have
approved ~ls truth each and every article appearing in tllese colulnus. been granted by the railroads ~n the following territory; viz:
Tbe mnnes of the editorial comnlittee are: J. l,’. RUTHERFORD° Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Vir-
W. ~]. VAN AMBURGII, J ~IEAIERY,]{. It. ILXIIIH.~’[{, (~ ]’]. SI’EWART. ginia and from "Washington, D C. Going ticket must be purchased
Terms to the Lo~d’s Poor: All Bible students Wilt), by reason of on the dates October 19th to 241h, and all tickets expire at mid-
ohl age or oilier lnlu’mlty or adversity, are unable to pay for this night, October 2,~tli. At the tiuie of purchase of going ticket lie
jOul’nat, ~lll be sUpl~hed lree if lhcy send a postal card each .’~iay sure to ask the ticket agent for a certificate for each member of
stating their case sod l’eqllestillg such provision. \Vo are not only your party, inehIding children between the ages of five and tweh’e
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and years. (Do not ask for a receipt.) This certi]~cate will be endorsed
by Brother It. It. Barber at the convention and validated by tile
in tIinch with the Berean studios. special agent of the railroads, Mr. C. M. Aeker, depot ticket agent
Notice to Nttbsct’ibeJs: We do ]lot, as a rule. send a card of acknowl- at Wilnlington, N. C. The validation dates are October 22nd to
edgment for a renewal iir for a new subscriptiIm. Receipt and 241h. ~Vhen properly endorsed these certificates will entitle tim
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by cliange in expira- holder to purchase a return ticket at one-half of going fare. over
tion date, as shm~n on wrapper label. the same route traversed on going trip. Children between five
and twelve years will be charged one-half of the adult fare, but
E~nt--ereda~sSecondClass Matterat Brooklyn,N Y Postoffice , Act of March3"d z879.~ must have a certificate in order to secure the special return rate.
No certiiicates will be validate~l after October 24th.

w,
eAtonement
:J
Some of the smaller railroad stations will not have the certifi-
cates on hand. In such cases you will need to purchase a full
I.BSA. BEREAN
BIBLESTUDIES
] fare ticket to the nearest point where ticket agent will have certi-
ficates on hand. Ask your ticket agent about this in advance. It
will also be necessary to be at the ticket office early so as to give
the agent time to nmke out the special tickets and fill in the
necessary information on tile certificates.
STVDY XIII: "IIOPES SECURED BY THE ATONEMENT" For information concerning board and lodging write Miss Mary
STUDY XIV: Till,] NI.]CES,SITY ~’OR TIlE ATONEMENT L. Orrell, 606 Orange St., Wihnington, N. C.
Week of Nov. 1...Q. 28-31 Week of Nov. 15...Q. 39-44
Week of .Nov. S...Q. 32:;s Week of Nov. 22...Q. 1- 5 CONVENTIONS TO BE ADDRESSED BY BROTHER BOTBERFOBD
Week of Nov. 29...Q. 6-9 ~Vihningtl)n. N. (’, October 22-25, J. A. Price, P. O. Box No. 406.
Buffalo, N. Y. November 15. IL A. O’Brian, 119 Riley St.
 THE LOVE OF THE CREATOR FOR HIS CREATURES
"’Behold, what tnan ner of love the Father hath bestowed,ipon us, that we should be called the sons of God:. . . !;e.
loved, now are we the sons of God, and ,it doth not yet appear ,chat qve shall be/but we knowthat, whenhe
shall appear, we shall be ll]ce, him: for we shall see him as he is. And every ma,n that hath this
hope in him pucifieth himself, even as he is pure."--1 John 3: 1-8.
HERE is a pt.,so,ality and an attractiveness about deflection and of the terrible results whichquickly f,;.-
T the Bible which touches the hearts of the simple lowed. Nevertheless the toueh of personal compassion
and the mighty, the nnlearned and the seer, the is readily noticeable. Though Adammust suffer ex-
peasant and the king. It is the comfort and consola- pulsion from Eden, his perfect home, the loss of his
tion of the contrite and broken-heart,~d in all walks of kingdom, and eventually death, yet God provided him
life. ~It is mfiike any other book in the world. with clothing as a protection outside the garden and
2 In divine simplicity the first sentence, "In the begin- arranged that he might find food and the necessities o£
ning Godcreated the heaven and the earth," presents to life until he should return to the dust
our view the great Arehitect and Creator of the universe 6 Next follows the heart-breaking narrative of the first
outlining, constructing and setting in order the millions homicide; that of Cain slaying his own brother, Abel.
of solar systems of the heavens, and giving to each its Yet the picture is again toned by a personal message
realm and laws. As our knowledge of the vastness of from the Creator to Cain the sinner. Doubtless much
the heavens increases, we stand in silent awe and marvel moreoccurred than is recorded, but we have sufficient to
at the wisdom, power and ability of Jehovah God thus show that God was not unmindful of his creatures.
manifested by his handiwork. Truly, all nations are as 7 Of Enoch it is related that he "walked with God".
the small dust of the balanee, less than nothing.~ Enoch desired to serve God to the best of his ability
Isaiah 40 : 12-17. and the Lord rewarded him by translating him. Tha
8 In simplicity the narrative continues, adding detail picture serves to showus the tender touch of Jehovah’s
upon detail to the word picture of how Jehovah com- personal interest in individuals whoserve him.
pleted the preparation of the earth as a homefor the s Then is given the picture of the Flood and of Go(l’s
habitation of man. When all was ready he brought special care over Noah and his family beeause of the
torth man h~ his own image and likeness, perfect in fact that he was a righteous and upright man. The
organism and in mental faculties, and gave him details of this as mentionedin Genesis bring out in bold
dominion over things of the earth. It would be elief the power and protection which Jehovah exercises
difficult to conceive of a picture embodyinga more won- n behalf of those wholove and obey him.
derful contrast than that of the great Sovereign of the
Universe in fellowship with his tiny creature, man. TYPICAL ~HARACTERS
4 God placed Adamin pcrfeet surroundings, with Next come the call and promise to Abraham alnl
everything desirable and delightful, and with full op- the man,y delightful experiences of God’s watchfulness
portunity for the enjoyment of all his physical and and care over him, even in his daily life. Weare told
mental faculties. A special instructor from the heavenly that some of Abraham’s experiences were designed to
courts was commissionedto advise him of his privileges, picture a future work which God purposed for the
of his relationship to his Creator and of his duties and people of the world. The picture is continued in the life
responsibilities as the earthly representative of Jehovab, of his son, Isaac. Weare told of the manner in which
that he might be properly fitted to fill his position as Isaac’s beautiful bride, Rebecca, was found; and the
king of earth. Thus did Jehovah lay the foundation fox" NewTestament informs us that the incidents relating
another province in his vast domain of the universe.-- thereto shadowedforth a greater Isaae and Rebecca ~lJ,
Psalm8 : 4-6. were to be the heirs of a greater than Abrahara.~
6 Then the Bible presents us the sad picture of Adam’sGalatians 4 : 28, Romans8:17.
291
 ~o The family feud between Jacob and Esau is brought
to our attention, also the blessing which Jacob desired
and received because he believed God. Then follows the
thrilling story of Joseph and his brethren, portraying
manysignificant incidents ill their daily lives. Weare
told how that Jehovah permitted Joseph to be unjustly
imprisoned, and then how he used a heathen monarch,
Pharaoh, to exalt tiffs same Joseph to a position next to
the throne of Egypt.
~ Whyshould Jehovah manifest such personal in-
t¢~re~t in these weespecks of humalfity, evenin the little
affairs of their daily lives? St. Paul, in Romans15 : 4,
answers the question: "For whatsoever things were
written aforetime were written for our learning, that we
through patience and comfort of the scriptures might
have hope." Again, in 1 Corinthians 10: 11: "Now
all these things happened unto them for ensamples: and
they are written for our admonition." Joseph pictured
a greater Joseph, Christ Jesus, ~.ho was sold by iris
brethren, but u hom Jehovah thereafter exalted to a
position next to the throne of the universe. (Hebrews
12: 1, 2) For similar reason the Bible narrates God’s
dealings with other faithfuI men of the past. And how
the lowly in heart rejoice in such evidences of diving
care and affection and long to be recipients of similar
evidences of divine notice [ Did not Godplant love in the
human heart? Surely then, he must rejoice when he
sees it developing in the hearts of his creatures.-
Proverbs 3: 12; 11: 20; ttebrews 1: 8, 9.
~-~ Time would fail us to mention the many typical
characters of the Bible and the significantly’recorded
incidents of God’s dealings with them. Even little chil-
dren are sometimesreferred to; for example, the child-
hood of Moses, Samson and Samuel. Moses stands out
as one of the most prominent figures of the Old Testa-
meat. Through him God organized the Jewish people
into a nation and then settled them as a nation in the
land which he had promised to their father, Abraham.
To that nation God gave a wonderful code of laws.
These laws enter into the minute relationships of man
with man, even to their food and raiment. Whysuch
particularity unless God were personally inlel~sted in
them ?
~ For over sixteen hundred years Goddealt with the
Jews as a nation. Their history shows a great lack
of appreciation on their part. They were continually
backsliding and going after other gods; but whenever
they repented and called upon Jehovah he sent them de-
liverance. Wemarvel at the patience manifested by
Jehovah for so long a time, and the continuance of his
personal care over them despite their deflections. Al-
though Goddealt with the Jews collectively as a nation,
he also dealt personMly with many individuals. The
fathers and mofhc~rs of Samuel and Samson; David,
Solomon, and all the prophets, are examples. Then we
have the beautiful story of Ruth, and later of Queen
Esther, and manyothers.
CHRIST A MONUMENTOF LOVE AND LOYALTY
~ WhenChrist came to fulfil the many prophecies
recorded of him, he manifested a personal love, loyally
and obedience to Jehovah that stand as the greatest
monumentof personal affection and devotion recorded
ill history. God loved his Son Jesus, and Jesus loved
his Father, Jehovah. Through Jesus God sent this mes-
~ge of love to the world : "Godso loved the world, tha~
he gave his only begotten So~, that whosoeverbelieveth
in him should not perish, but have everlasting life."
While on earth Jesus was constantly giving the touch
of personality to those with whomhe came in contact.
The manyincidents recorded arc for our edification and
encouragement, consolation and comfort.
~5 God’s Wordabounds with invitations for his chil-
dren to come near unto him and with promises of help
when in need, comfort when in distress, protection when
in danger, and joy when in sorrow. Wenote the touch-
mgtenderness of the Lord’s words to his disciples as
recorded in the 14th to the 17th chapters of John. The
epistles of the apostles aboundin sinfilar expressions.
On one occasion the disciples were hindering some
mothers from bringing their little ones to the Lord.
Jesus rebuked them and said: "Permit the little chil-
dren to come unto me, and forbid them not; for of such
[like] is the kingdo.m of God. Verily I ~y unto you,
Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a
little child, he shalt not enter therein. Andhe took
them up in his arms, and put his hands upon them, and
blessed them.’--Mark 10 : 1t-16.
~ In MatthewII : 28-30 is recorded one of the most
loving invitations in t[oly Writ: "Comeunto me, all
ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you
rest. Take myyoke upon yo~, and learn of me; for I am
meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall lind rest unto
your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is
light." Thousands upon thousands can testify to the
truthfulness of these words. In Matthew 10:29-31 is
another touching expression: "Are not two sparrows
sold for a farthing? and one of them shalI not fall on
the ground without your Father. But the very hairs
on your head are all numbered. Fear ye not, therefore;
ye are of more value than many sparrows." These and
many others were his words of encouragement to his
disciples, and fhrongh them to his church. They imply
in no uncertain language that God and Christ have a
very personal interest in every memberof the church,
even in their daily experiences. The words of Jesus,
and the incidents recorded of his experiences and those
of the disciples, are means for our sanctification. Ia
the touching prayer of Jesus, just before his crucifixion,
he says: "Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word
is truth .... And for their sakes I sanctify myself,
that they also might be [truly] sanctified through thy
truth."--John 17 : 17-19.
~7 The epistles aboundin instruction as to individual
action in the Christian’s daily life and as to our re-
 WATCH TO W E R :ga
lationship one to another. "Whethertherefore ye eat ol not yet resisted so as to endanger your lives; and you
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God." have quite forgottm~ the encouraging words which are
(1 Corinthians 10:31) "Whatsoever ye do in word addressed to you as sons, and which say, ’My son, do
deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving not think lightly of the Lord’s discipline, and do not
thaalks to Godand the Father bv him." (Colossians 3 : 17) faint when he eorreets you; for those whomthe Lord
Note also the loving words of Jesus, iu Matthew 6: loves he disciplines: and he scourges every son whomhe
a0-aa: "Wherefore, if God so clothe the grass of the acknowledges.’ The sufferings that you are enduring
field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the are for your discipline. God is dealing with you as
m, en, shall he not nntch moreclothe you, 0 ye of little [with] sons; for whale son is there whomhis father does
faith ? Therefore take no [anxious] thought saying, Wha~ not d iseipline? Andif you are left without diseipline,
shall we eat ? or, Whatshall we drink ? or, Wherewithal of which every tree son has had a share, that shows
shall we be clothed ? . . . Your heavenly Father knoweth that you are bastards, and not true sons."--Hebrews 12 :
that ve have need of all these things. But seek ye first 1-8, Weymouth.
the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all -’* Our chief concern is towards knowing and doing
these things shall be added unto you." the will of Godin regard to ourselves. As St. Paul savq :
~s As a loving parent sends his son away to school "Wherefore, my beloved, . . . work out your own sal-
and wishes him to give his undivided attention to his vation with fear and trembling: for it is God which
lessons while in school without having to worry about worketh in you, both to will and to do of his good
the providing of food and elothh~g while there, so our pleasure." (Philippians 2: 12, 13) ’:Therefore we ought
heavenly Father hL sending his children through the to give the more earnest 1.~eed to the things which we
school of Christ desires that they worry not over tem- have heard, lest at any time we should let them slip."
poral neeessities. Weare to renmmberthat our Father (Hebrews g : 1) "Examine yourselves, whether ye be
will see to it that we have sufficient to eat and drink the faith; prove your ox~mseh’es. Knowye not your
and wear. This does not mean, however, that we may ownselves, howthat Jesus Christ is in you, except ye
be careless in our daily avocations. On the contrary we be reprobates?"--2 Corinthians 18:5.
are to realize that our daily avocations are a part of our
schooling. "WHATSOEVER YE DO" DO UNTO HIM
~’~ Whetherour duties have to do with the keeping of _~2 Every one whohas been begotten of the spirit o~
the home, or the providing for the home; whether we God is anxious not only to secure the approval and
serve in aa offiee, or shop or factory, or in whateverline love of Jehovah for himself, but also to tell as many
Of work we may be engaged, we must give proper &l- others as possible. He is especially desirous at the
igenee to doing all of these things as unto the Lord. We present time to be a messenger of the King and to
are to manifest as muchof the spirit of the Lord as is herald the good news of the kingdom on every possible
possible with our imperfect bodies and minds. Every occasion.
one of us radiates an inl!uenee upon every other person "~ Some of the Lord’s people are physically so
with whomwe come into contact. As the apostle ex- situated, by reason of home work or office work, that
presses it.: "Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, they have almost no time to go out in the Lord’s ser-
known and read of all men." As each loving parent vice. They are inclined to become discouraged and to
takes delight in the developmentof his child, even though think that they will have no share in the kingdom.
the child be a heavy expense, yet he is greatly pleased This is a mistake. God has so arranged that if we are
to see the child put forth every effort to take advantage fully consecrated to him and put forth our best efforts
of each opportunity to reach his mark. to serve him, he counts our sincere desires and best
~° TILe Apostle Paul calls our attention to our heaven- daily endeavors as works done unto him. Even at our
ly Father’s interest in us, in Hebrews12: "Therefor,,, best we are all unprofitable servants, therefore there is
surrounded as we are by such a vast cloud of witnesses, no one bringing any profit to the Lord.
let us fling aside every eneumbrance and the sin that 2, This does not mean that we should neglect Ol>
so readily entangles our feet. Andlet us run with patient portunities for entering the Lord’s service to the extent
endurancethe race that lies before us, simply fixing our of our ability. Indeed there are many ways in which
gaze upon Jesus, our Prince Leader in the faith, who we all can herald the kingdom message: By word of
will also award us the prize, tie, for the sake of tile mouth to our neighbors or shopmates, to customers, to
joy which lay before him, patiently endured the eross, those who wait upon us in the hospitals, handing out
looking with tin, tempt upon itsshameandafterward seated announcementsof meetings or calling attention of those
himself where he still sits--at therighthandof thethrone we meet in the street-ears or ofliees to the books, being
of God. Therefore, if you wouhl escape becoming weary careful, however, not to use tile time of our employer.
and faint-hearted, compare your own sufferings with Somecan lead classes, others can attend the classes,
those of him whoendured such hostility directed against not only for their ownbenefit but also for the assistanee
him by sinners. In your struggle against sin you have and encouragement of others. Let each of us do with

WATC H TOWER
our might Mint our hands find to do. If our Father sees
that we can render hetter service in someother locatiou
or condition, he can easily makethe change for us.
25 The touching story of the Apostle Paul’s severe ex-
perience is exceedingly stimulating to every follower of
the Lord. God specially overruled in many of his ex-
periences and set him forth as an exampleto the church
in order that we might be encouraged anti under~tand
that Godis also overruling our individual experiences.
Our experiences are developing us that we also maysay
¯ ~-ith St. Paul: "Blessed be God, even the Father of
our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the
Godof all comfort; whocomforteth us in all our tribu-
lation, that we may be able to comfort them which are
in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves
are comforted of God."--2 Corinthians 1 : 3, 4.
2., Weknowof a brother whowas naturally inclined to
be downcastat times. The adversary always tried to take
advantage of him at these times of mental depression and
endeavored to beat his courage down. On such occasmns
he refused to think of the discouraging conditions or
prospects, and kept repeati~lg to himself: "God loves
me; God loves me. I have the words of God himself,
and the words of Christ, and many evidences of divine
care and protection in nay daily life. I knowthat God
and Christ love me. Did lint Christ say, ’If a manlove
me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love
him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode
with him’? And am I not trying to keep his words?"
In this way he would overcome the attacks of the ad-
versary, and soon wouhl regain the sweet spirit of peace
and rejoicing in the Lord.
"THE FATHER HIMSELF LOVETH YOU"
27Weoften come to the place where we know not
which way to take. At such times we are to stand still
and see the salvation of the Lord. But in the mean-
time we shouhl not cease to seek for wisdom, as the
apostle says: "If any of you lack wisdom,let him ask of
God, that giveth to all menhberally, and upbraideth not ;
and it shall be given him." (James 1:5) Jesus’ own
words to us, as recorded in Luke 11 : 9-13, give us fur-
ther encouragement: "And I say unto you, Ask, and it
shall be given unto you; seek, and ye shall find; knock
and it shall be opened unto you. For every one that
asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to
him that knocketh it shall be opened .... If ve then,
being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
0 wonderful story of deathless love!
Each child is dear to that heart above.
He tights for me when I cannot fight;
He comforts me in the gloom of night ;
He lifts the burden, for he is strong.
He stills the sigh and awakens the song;
Th~ sorrow that bore me down he bears,
.¢a,.d loves and pardon~, because he cures.
~ROOKLYN,
N. Y.
chihh’en; how much more shall your heavenly Father
give the holy spirit to them that a~k him ?"
:s The a(lv(rsary would be pleased to have us believe
that our Father does not care for us individually. But
as we read his Wordand see his tender touch recorded
all the way from Adamto the present time, and as we
review our own experiences, we feel our courage return-
ing, our strength increasing, our faith growing firmer,
and our love becoming sweeter. "He that hath nay con>
mandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me;
and he that loveth me shall be loved of myFather, and
I will love him, and manifest myself to him." "As
the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you; continue
ve in mylove." "I in them, and thou in me, that they
may be made perfect in one; and that tim world mar
]¢now that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as
thou bast loved me." (John lJ.:21; 15: 9; 17:23)
Let us never forget the assurance: "The Father him-
self loveth you."
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
I-Iow is the Bible unlike any otlmr book? What does the
first sentence of Genesm I)resent to our view? ¶ 1, 2.
grielly (lesembe the Genesis word l)ieture of man’s creation.
Who was the specially al)pOillled instructor for Ill,in In
Eden? ¶ 3,4.
When nmn fell into sin was he wholly abandoned by Jt,-
hovah? What dealings did God have wit.It the stoner Cain .~
¶5,6.
God’s rewarding of Enoch and of Noah illustrate whal ? ¶ 7, g.
Were the daffy lives of AI)l’ahant and of Isaac (livH~elv
overruled? How and why? What other Old Testament
elmraeters were individually deal! wilh I)y Jehovah? ¶ 9, 10.
Why does God manifest stl(.h l)ersonal interest in’humamk~
Have children ever beet, bpeelally dealt with by 111o Lord?
¶ 11,12.
"Whal relationship existed between God and tim Jewish na-
tion? Did he deal with them collectively or indJwduallv,
or in bath ways? ¶l 13.
What is lhe greatest |not,tlnlen{ of love reeorded in hislnrv?
Where is ~eeor(h,d lht. most lo’eing invllatloll it, tloh"
Writ? Menlion other similar expressions of the Lord and
state whal they mqfly. ¶ 14-16.
What are seine of lhe _Lold+s ins|rut.linns covering the
Christian’s dtiily Ill’,,? Shouhl lhe Christian I)e |’till of
care? Should b(, t)o c,troless? tlow shouhl we regard our
daily avocqtions? ¶ 17-1(,).
Wh’,t is the lesson of llebre.ws 12:1-87 What should be
our chief concern ? ¶ 21), 21.
How will our appreciation .f lho Lord’s love for us manifest
itself? If we are incapacitated for service, what does lh,2
Lord expect ot us? Are there ways in which everyone
nmy advance the interests of the kingdom? How? ¶ 22-2-t.
Wh~:t benefit do we get from St. I’aul’s severe experiences?
How nmy we overcome mental depression? ¶ 25, 26.
Will all our prqyers for guidance be answered? What are
the requirements? ¶ 27.
What is one of the things the adversary would have us
believe? Mention some of the Lord’s special assurances
of his love for us. ¶ 28.
L.gt all who are sad take heart again :
We are not alone in our hours of pain.
Our Father stoops from his throne above,
To soothe and quiet us with his love.
He leaxes us not when the storm is high,
And we ha~e safety; for he is !fi~’h.
Can that be trouble, which he doth share?
Oh, rest in peace; for the Lord doth care.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR NOVEMBER 4 TEXTFORNOVEMBER ll
"’Thou hast . . . </irded me with fladness.’" "’In Ms temple doth everyene spe(dc of his glory."
--l~salm 30: 11. --Psalm 29: 9.

T ItI~ is a ps,Mnl of David. Its apl)lication must

he to the church, which David pictured. David
had been ill suffering and distress, tie cried
T tiE words of this text are from the sweet singer
of Israel, forecasting the song of praise uponthe
lips of the temple class in the end of the age.
unto the Lord for mercy and help. His prayer was The faithful followers of Jesus Christ go to make up
gr~.mt,,d. Then l)avid added: "Thou hast put off my the temple of God. (2 Corinthians 6: 16) The l:ord
sackcloth, and girded me with gladne,~s. This may be comes to his temple for the purpose of judgment, which
apphed to the individual memberof Christ as long as includes, of course, the examination and accotmting with
sucli an one is a nlenlber of the body. ]t also certainly those ~ho have made a consecration to do God’s will.
applies to the collective membersof tile body of Christ To tile faithful ones the Master says: "Thou hast beea
~hile on earth. faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over
individually the Christian sometimes finds himself many things: enter thou into the joy of thy La)rd."~
in sorrow and distress. The enemy seems to overwhelm Matthew25 : 21.
him. Then he eries unto tile Lord for help and mercy. These begin t~ appreciate the fact that they were
That is a time when another one in Zion may go to his called out of darkness into the glorious light and favor
brother’s aid and thus fultil his divinely-given commis- of God that they might showforth his praises. (1 Peter
sion to comfort those in Zion by giving unto such beauty 2 : 9) They hear the commandof tile l~ord Jehovah to
for ashes and the oil of joy for sadness. With the mind them, saying, ’¥e are my witnesses that I am God.’
of the mourning one thus embellished with the beauties 0n the other side the vail the temple class actually be-
of God’sholiness, and refreshed by his precious promises, hold God’s glory. On this side the vail the nlembers
he responds: "Thou hast turned for me my mourning by faith behold his glory. Beholding his glory has a
into dancing: . . . and girded hie with gladness." It wonderful transforming influence upon the true saints,
is a blessed privilege for one memberof Zion to thus and none others can behold his glory. The transforming
be an instrument of comfort to another. of the mind is a thing of no small moment,it is of the
In 1917 the whole church was in distress. Soon there- greatest importance, for by it we are changed from one
after the Lord cameto his temple ; and latter the members degree of glory to another degree of glory. It is the pro-
of the church who were watching and praying beeame eess bv which human aims and ambitions become less
aware of this fact. The approved ones came under the attractive, and the heavenly hopes and aspirations be-
robe of Christ’s righteousness; and having the assurance comemore and more real. It is thus, by living in har-
of being clothed with the garments of salvation, these monywith out covenant of sacrifice, that we prove whag
ttreatly rejoiced in the Lord and continue to rejoice. is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
Then they could say: "Thott hast put off mysackcloth Seeing then that the transforming work must go on
[emblem of distress] and girded me with gladness." we gladly cooperate in that work.--1 John 3 : 2.
The girdle is a symbol of service; and, spoken of here All the membersrejoice that every good and perfect
as a girdle of gladness, it symbolizesthat these joyfully thil N comes from his graeious hand; that he is the
engage in the, service of our Lord. Creator of heavm~and earth; that tm is the one worth~
They are greatly honored by the Lord and appreciate to be praised; and they d<,light to honor him with lhe~r
this honor. They rejoice to be acting under the super- little all. The saints this side more and more appreciate
vision of the Bridegroom. As they continue faithfully the fact thai Jehovah has honored them by makb~gthem
to serve him with gladness of heart they sing: "Thou his witnesses, and from this they receive great conso-
hast turned for me my mourning into dancing: tdlou lation. They begin to experience the fulfilment of the
hast put off mysackeloth, and girded me with gladness; blessed promise God has made to fllem through the
to the end that myglory may sing praise to thee, and mouth of the prophet; namely: "The Lord will give
not be silent. 0 Lord my God, I will give thanks unto strength unto his people; the Lord will bless his people
thee for ever." with peaee."
Our privileg’e is to extol the heavenly Father and With confidence, peace and joy they are dwelling in
glorify his name. Wehave been rescued from sin and the temple of the Lord, in the place of favor. Of them
death through the precious blood of Christ, and by ac- the prophet wrote: "In his temple doth every one speak
cepting God’s way of salvation we have been justified of his glory." It follows then that all whoare enjoying
and indueted into the body of Christ, and now have the precious fellowship of our present Lord, whoare ia
access to the throne of heavenly grace where we may the happy condition of the temple class, are joyfully
meet God and thank him for translating us out of the speaking of the glory of God, delighting to be his wit-
kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of his dear nesses and malting knownto others that he is the great
Son. Whyshould we not extol and praise him ? Jehovah, and that his kingdom is at hand.
295
 PAUL’S FAREWELL AT MILETUS
--NOVE.M~ER S--ACTs 20: 1-3S--
PiiUL’8 INSTRUCTION
TO ELDER~---GREATE.~T
DAN(;EII POSSIBLE ’- GP, EATCHAILICTER
WITHLE.XDER~I~.kUL SHINES
EESI’LENDENTLY.
"]’e ought to help the weal,’, and to remembertile words of the Lord Jesus. that hc himself said, It is more
blessed to give than to receive."--Acts 20:’35, A S. V.
FTERthe uproar in Et,hesu.~. which wn~ caused had witnessed through .the brethren that bond, and
A by .qlxcrsmith~ who pretenth’d that tile worslup aflh£t,on, aua~ted him ~here. "But." he added. "None
of lliatm ~as in jeopardy u hen dwvxx <’r~, merci;" vf the~e thing,- mine me. n,.idwr count I mvlife dear
sorxinff lhelr owninterest-, had cea.-cd. Patti tidied upon unit, nu-clt, so that I nueht finish my course wilh
the th,-c~ ple~-, emlmwod them. and departed for Mae,donia. joy. aml ~hc mtmsrrv, uhwhI hnxe received of the Lord
lie Iraxeled exI(’n,Ivi’tv all that l’t,~lOll, and th.,n x~tqlt .Iv>u-. 1o te~-titv the go,pel of th- grace of God."~Aets
intu tht. neighi,orhood of Corinlh. Tlmr. he sliued 20: 24.
three nlonth¢. Whenhe was aiJout it, sail to Nvlu,: the ¯ ~’l’he n~,o~l,’ told them that iw knowwell tha~ all
Jews madea conspiracy against him ¯ so he nml a pi~vty. uouhl net see }Its /ace a~att,, an,1 that he wished there-
including Timothy, returned through Macedonia. They lore to place on record that h,- wa~ pure from blood of
left Philippi just after Pentecost, trussing by Treas. all men: for he had not shunned to declare to thera
There they staved for some days. the ~hole counsel of God. IIe kindly urged the
2 Uponthe fir.-t day of the week~ hen the di.-ciples came brethren, m~d he warned them, to take care of the
together to break bread, Paul preached to them. And flock over which the holy spirit had made them over-
because they were to depart on the morrow and might ~.ers. to feed It. lie ~o’ld them that grievous woh’cs
not meet again, he continued his speech until midnight. would enter m. not sparing the flock: and that of them-
There were manylights in the upper room. and the air selves men would rise seclnng to draw disciples after
grew hot. A young man who was seated in a window them. (See Acts 20: 29.30.) He urged them to re-
sank into a deep sleep and fell from the third loft, and memberhis own course, how that for three years night
was taken up for dead. Paul went dm~mand falling on and day with tears he had endeavored to buiid them up
him and embracing hnn said: "Trouble not veto selves; that they aught find m: inheritance among those that
for hi: life is in him." (Acts 20: 10) They renewed are sanctified. ]Ie" reminded them that he had coveted
their fellow:hip, eating together, and talking until the no man’s silver or gohl or apparel, and that they knew
break of day. his own hands had ministered unto his own necessitws
s Paul’s party sailed from Troas ; but he decided to go and to those who were with him, in order to give an
on foot to Asses, the next port of call, rather than sail exampleto all leaders, and thus prove to them the other-
around the promontory. From point to point the little wise unrecorded words of the Lord Jesus, "It is more
coastmz vessel sailed until they cameto Miletus. Either blessed to give than to receive."
l’aul did not wi-h to be delayed bv a call a’~ l’:l)hesus. Then knet.li~L,: down Paul prayed with them all;
or the ship did ~:t,t ca!l there. 1-h, de,-llcd if It uoro ;it mMtm,v w,.},,~ -ore. ;alhp.g on h~, neck and kissing hlIll,
all lJos:lblc 1o 1,,~ in Jerusalem a*, l’emeeo~. 1;ui. he SOrl’*,IWlll- nlt,-i t)[ all because he had said that tiler
muchdr.sired to see the ehlers of the church at ]’]!,hcsua ; simuht s~.c h~s ~a(,’ no more. They accompaniedlmn to
and he sent a request to them to mei.t hm~at Miletus, ti:e slap: and the parting, while sorrowful because they
which was about th:rtv miles d~sta’~t, hut along a good were sayn:g farewell to l’aul, yet was relieved because
road. They came.: and in word, wtuch have be.come a they wer,. all happ.v in their commonbond of love of
notable part of the instn~etion of the church of God, Go[t and then" knowledge of the Lord Jesus.
Paul addressed them. tie spoke of his ministry amongst ’ Without doubt Paul had a special purpose in calling
them, reminding them of his manner of life since the the elders of Ephesus to meet him. The fact of the
first day he came to them; how that with all humility full record shows that it was the Lord’s purpose to
of mind and with many tears, and through dangers have Paul’s words on that occasion made an instruction
,’hieh had arisen through the lying in wait of th~ Jews, to the whole church. Paul lmew that the greatest
he had served them and the Lord. danger to the church would come through those who
4 Paul remindedthem that lie had kept back nothing were favore¢I with some position in the church; for it
that was profitable, but had taught publicly and from was also true then that great temptations to pride and
house to house, testifying both to the Jews and to the self-seeking fall ol, those menwhoare privileged to stantl
Greeks respecting repentance towards God and faith in any prominence amongst their brethren. (See James
towards the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 20: 18-21) IIe 3: 1.) The elders of the ecclesias were privileged by
then told them of the purport of his journey. He knew their position to be shepherds of the flock, and Paul
~at he must go into Jerusalem, for he was bound in knew that there would arise those of whomEzekiel
qm’it; for in every city on his journey the holy spirit spoke---shepherds ~ho would feed themselves by eating
296
 OCTOBER1. 1925
WATCH TOWER
the flock. Hence Paul warned the brethren, and urged
the~I to copy his example, to help the weak.
~Since the days of the apostles the leaders of the
eeclesias have ever been the most vulnerable part of the
(hurch. It is apparent to any observer conversant with
the Wordof God that the clergy of the churches have
been false shepherds, even as the prophets foretold. They
have led the sheep astray from the truth of the Word
instead of leading them in the way of light and truth,
and they have fed themselves of the flock instead of
feeding it. The clergy system has been an enormous
weight for the flock to carry. (Ezekiel 34: 10) But
wlnle it is easy to see the defects of the clergy class
a}~dsystem, it is not so easy to see that the elders of the
c:.elesias which have been formed since the time of the
Lord’s return have themselves often failed in like man-
her. It has to be said that manyx~-ho have been elected
by their brethren to lead in spiritual things have taught
their ownthoughts instead of the things Godhas given
to his church, and either have misled the flock or have
confused it; and that some have had the same spirit as
the clergy class, and have sought advantage for them-
s(lves or have exalted themselves as if they were called
of Godto somespecial position of authority.
The fact that the Scriptures give the ecclesias au-
thority to appoint their elders is a clear indication that
the appointment is subservient to continued fitness in
service. The appointments are acknowledged of God,
but are not specially by him. His own appointments,
such as those by which Paul and the apostles were made
leaders in the church, are of a different categoD"and are
not subservien~ to the wishes or will of any ecclesia.
~o The disposition of an elder should ever be that of
a caretaker, or a shepherd over the Lord’s flock. There
is a happiness in giving out which cannot be found in
receiving, however happy may be the circumstances in
~hich the gift is received. Godhimself is gracious and
the greatest giver of all, and he has made it so that
those who are most like him have the greatest joy. It
is partly for this reason that there is nowso muchjoy
amongst the Lord’s people, because they have the grace
of gratitude and thankfulness in large measure, and
thereby go forth with joy to tell the peoples of the com-
ing of that golden day when God will bless the earth
according to his promises. Let all elders of the churches,
all whohave the privilege of leading the brethren in the
grace and in the work of the Lord, take Paul’s warn-
ing: "Take heed to yourselves, therefore, and to all
the flock among whomthe holy spirit made you over-
seers, to feed the church of God, which he acquired by
the blood of his own [Son]." (Acts 20: 28, "Diaglott")
There is a great responsibility attached to this privilege ;
for the church of God is his own, purchased with the
blood of his dear Son, and he will hold all responsible
los their privilege of serving their brethren.
~ The grandeur of this great servant of Jesus Christ
is never more clearly seen than in this testimony which
297
in simplicity and in humility Paul bears to himself.
For tllree years, both night and day he had l~bored in
Ephesus. It was with tears he labored because of ’his
desire for the good of the Lord’s people there. But his
laboring was not all sorrow; it was done in joy; for
nothing but a great gladness of heart could have sus-
tained him under the conditions and trials which tl~e
work of his Master entailed. He knew his suffering
for the cause of his Master was not at an end; for he
said that in every place in which he called on his way
to Jerusalem the holy spirit bore witness through the
brethren that bonds and afflictions awaited him. He
expected to finish his course with joy, but in order to
do that he counted his life not dear to himself, but
wholly at the disposal of his Master. It was immaterial
to him how he lived, how or when he died, if he could
but, continue to serve the One who had given his life
on PauFs behalf.
~2 WhenPaul had given his charge he knelt down,
and they knelt with him, and he prayed with them all.
They all wept sorely; they felt for themselves as those
who were losing a loved counsellor and guide. The
troubles which were to come on him were not on their
mind so much as was their own loss. This is no matter
for surprise; for the great spirit of Paul lifted itself
and the minds of his hearers above his own trotlbles.
Nofaithful and true servant of the Lord will let future
difficulties or trials known or unknown hinder his
present service for the Lord; for he says: "Mytimes
are in thy hand; my God, I wish them there."
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
What were some of the movements of St. Paul in tod’~y’s
lesson? What took place on the first d’ty of the week
nt Troas? Ilow was a sad experience overruled and
turned into joy and sweet fellowship? ¶ 1, 2.
Where next do we find Paul? With whom did Paul have a
cenference? ~Vlmt was the butxlen of Paul’s speech?
What was he determined to do? ¶ 3, 4.
Wlmt did Paul want to place on record? What does it
mean to be "pure of the blood of all lnen"? Of what were
the brethren warned? What were they urged to (lo?
¶5.
At the parting of Paul, whywas there weeloing? And why
were these brethren happy? ¶ 6.
Whywas such a full record given of this conference?Fl’onl
wh’tt source does the most danger in the church come?
Whatis the business of the elders in the church? ¶ 7.
Whatkind of shepherds are the clergy? With what are the
denominational systems mostly burdened? In what way
have elders sometimes mis~uided the church? In what
way are tl~e clergy and false elders alike? Itave the
elders authority over the church, or should the elders
be subservient to the ecclesias? 78, 9.
Wheredoes the deepest happiness lie? Whyis there much
joy anmngstthe Lord’s people now?¶ 10.
Whenwe enter into the spirit of this conference which
Paul had with the elders, wh’lt is it that becomesper-
fectly plain to 1is? Whatis it that gladdens the heart
midst tritfls and difficulties? Whatwas the supremetest
placed upon St. Paul? ¶ 11.
~Veepil~g sorely at the parting, what was the principal
thing upon the brethren’s minds? Why(lid the anticipa-
ted difficulties and persecution of St. Paul dim into com-
parative insignificance? ¶ 12.
 PAUL’S ARREST IN JERUSALEM
----~’OVEhIBER 15--AcTs 21:17 TO 22:30--
"’If a~y mansuffer as a Chrislia~, let him not be a.~hamed."--i i’eler 4: lq.
ST. PAUL ItAD TESTI~IONY OF SPIRIT--PAUL SPEAKS IX SELF-DEFENSE--COhIPROMISING
C t[ANCING from ship to ship, and with many
happy experienees on the road as they met the
little companyof disciples, Paul and his company
arrived in Cmsarea. There they were received by Philip
the evangelist, one of the seven deacons; and thev staved
with him some days, for they were in good time for
Pentecost. Philip had four unmarried daughters living
with him who, consecrated to the l~ord, were blessed of
the Lord with the spirit of prophecy. Weknownot how
they prophesied, but it is apparent that the Lord honored
them as they sought to serve him.
" While the company was there, a prophet name,t
Agabus came down from ,Jerusalem. who when he ar-
rived took Paul’s girdle from him and bound his own
hands and feet and said: "Thus saith the holy spirit,
So shall the Jews at Jerusalem bind the manthat owneth
this girdle, and shall deliver him into the hands of the
Gentiles." (Acts 21 : 11) It is evident that there was
difference in standing between the prophet Agabns and
lhe four daughters of Philip. At the most they would
he privileged to get some understanding of some por-
tion of the Wordof God ; but Agabus was used of the
holy spirit to foretell such events as were necessary for
a witness. WhenPaul’s companions heard these things,
they and Philip’s household and the church of that
place combined to urge him not to go to Jerusalem.
But Paul said: "What mean ye to weep and to break
mine heart ? for I am ready not to be bound only, but
also to die at Jerusalem for the nameof the Lord Jesus."
Luke says that when Paul would not be persuaded,
"We ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done."
Paul’s reason for his determination is clear. The
witness of the spirit was that bonds and afflictions
awaited him in Jerusalem. He read the spirit’s mind
more dearly than the others did. The fact that the
spirit witnessed that bonds and afflictions awaited him
there was proof to him that he was to be in Jerusalem.
Here are submission, faith, devotion; and the insistenee
of the brethren that he should eseape the trouble made
difficulty for him. Whenhe had first determined to go
to Jerusalem we may say he was guided by his own
~pirit---it seemedproper to go; but whenhe had started,
he had in this strange way the witness of the Lord that
his decision was right. There is no reason to suppose
that Paul thought that his visit to Jerusalem was i1~
itself a subject for prayer. His work had been com-
mitted to him; and as a good steward he would seek
to do his best, always seeking his Master’s blessing.
4 Sometimes, as in Paul’s ease, when the servant of
the Lot& has determined upon a course which he be-
lieves wouldhave his Master’s approval, he does not find
outward signs of approval; but the testimony of ap-
298
]’OSITION ONE OF WKAKNF.qS.
proval comes, even though it be by a declaration that
bonds and afflietions follow the eourse taken. To Paul
the call was dear, and like his Lord he set his face
to go to Jerusalem. (Luke 9 : 51) The last witness,
Agabus, saying that Paul should be delivered into the
hands of the Gentiles was to him a further eonfirmation
of the way of the Lord; for by this he saw that the
Lord had a new plan for him; and he would as soon
have fled from the face of the Devil as fly from the
bonds and afflictions which wouhl bring him into his
Lord’s will. In due time they arrived in Jerusalem,
and the brethren received them gladly.
The following day Paul aeeompanied the brethren
unto 3ames, with all the elders of the church present.
The statement is rather singular; for the natural ex-
pectation wonhtbe to read that the brethren accompanied
Paul. It looks as if Paul had a minor place in the re-
ception. (Acts 21 : 18) He saluted the brethren and then
tohl of the things God had wrought amongthe Gentries
by his ministry. They heard it and glorified the Lord,
and then said unto him: "Thou seest, brother, how
many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and
they are all 7x~alous of the law: and they are informed
of thee, that thou feachest all the Jews whieh are among
tile Gentiles to forsake ~Ioses, saying that they ought
not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the
customs." (Acts 21: 20, 21) Admitting that the Gen-
tiles were free from the Law, they suggested that Paul
should show that he had not forsaken the teachings of
Moses nor the customs of the Jews. They-desired him
to join with four men who were about to get their
clearance from a vow such as he himself had previously
taken, and from which on his last visit to Jerusalem
he had ceremonially cleared himself aecording to tem-
ple usage. This he could do by paying the charges for
these men. They wanted him to show the people that
he was a good Jew. Paul, of course, stood for the
teaehings of Moses, as hi: "~Iaster had done; but he dM
not stand for the exactitudes and ceremonies of the
Law. However,believing that possibly he might in this
way help the brethren in Jerusalem to see in him a
true lover of God, he agreed.
It is evident that the church in Jerusalem was not
vet (’lear eoneerning the differenee between Christ and
Moses in respect of law and ceremony, and Paul’s ae-
~.eptanee of their proposal is probably open to question.
His agreement brought the trouble upon him which
Agabus had particularly declared, and which had been
witnessed bv the holy spirit in all the places where he
had minislered on his journey to Jerusalem. The im-
mediate effect of his agreement was his separation from
the church for a period of seven days, the period of
 WATCH
time necessary for those whosought release from a vow.
7 Nor did it accomplish the purpose desired; for when
the se~en days were almost ended some Jews of Asia,
probably of Ephesus, saw him in the temple and im-
mediately raised an outcry, saying, "Men of Israel,
help : this is the man, that teacheth all menevery where
against the people, and the law, and this place." (Ads
21 : 28) They thought because he had been seen in the
city with Trophimns, an Ephesian, that he had also
brought him. a Greek, into the temple and thus polluted
it. Immediately there was a great uproar, and Paul
was roughly handled. The crowd gathered about him
to kill him; but while the rabble was increasing in
numbers, and the noise in intensity, the Romanehief
captain who was in charge of the city, hearing of the
commotion immediately ran down to the temple pre-
cincts. No doubt the haste of the chief captain saved
l’aul’s life; for the rabble was beating him.
Paul was bound; and then the captain demanded of
ihe people who he was and what he had done; and some
cried one thing and some another. Partly to deliver
Paul from their hands, and understanding that he must
have done something to irritate the people, he eom-
roundedthat Paul be carried to the castle. Onthe steps,
u hile yet the people were crying for his life, Paul spoke
Io the chief captain in Greek. With that mastery over
menwhich came partly through his confidence in God, he
bad no difficulty in gaining the chief’s permission. Turn-
ing round to the people, and with an orator’s gesture
addressing them in their own Hebrew tongue, he
obtained a hearing. He told the people of his birth, of
his training at the feet of Oamaliel, their then greatest
teacher, and of his zeal towards Godand for the law.
Zealous, he said, as they were that day, he had per-
seeuted the followers of Christ even nnto death; and
he related to them in considerable detail his journey to
Damascus, and how Jesus of Nazareth appeared to him.
9 They listened to all that he said until he told how
the Lord said to him: "I will send thee far hence unto
the Gentiles." (Acts 22: 21) The momentPaul spoke
of the Gentiles the moblost control of themselves, tear-
ing off their garments and throwing the dust of the
ground into the air as if they were in a paroxysm of
righteous anger. Perhaps they thought they were. The
ehwf captain, believing that there must be something
serious in this man to cause the multitude to become
so excited, bade tha"c Paul should be examinedby scourg-
ing; but on the centurion’s preparing to do this he was
asked by Paul if it was lawful to scourge a Iloman un-
condenmcd. This altered the situation. The centurion
was alarmed and spoke to the ehief, and the chief at
once became eourteous.
~° Paul’s aetion in acknowledgingthe temple does not
seem to have been a wise eourse. However,in the prov-
idence of God it probably became the means of free-
ing the ehureh in Jerusalem from the bondage in which
it was held. It is evident that ulo to this time neither
TOWER
the apostles who dwelt chiefly in Jerusalem. nor the
ehlers of the church there, including James the Lord’s
brother, the most influential of the leaders of the church,
nor the brethren generally had seen dearly the difference
between the dispensation of the law and the dispensa-
tion of grace. (John 1: 17) They dung to the temple,
to its hours of prayer, and to its assoeiations of fellow-
ship. In this we maysurely say that they did not give
the true value to the fact that God’s great sacrifice had
been offered to him in heaven, and that the temple in
Jerusalem no longer represented God. Jesus, on leaving
it for the last tram had said: "Your house is left unto
you desolate."--Matthew 23: 38.
~ After this tumult the temple disappears from the
NewTestament. It is probable that this ineident taught
all the church in Jerusalem that" there nmst be a cleaa
cut from all that represented Judaism; and as tradi-
tion relates that Amlrewamt Thomas and Peter went
far afield, it is probable that it also freed the brethren
for that wider service.
~2 tiere certainly is a lessen for today. Anyweaken-
ing of the position of the message of truth that would
in any way pander to the weakness of former association
with Babylon or with the affairs of this world is sure
to prove hurtful. No good can ever come to anyone
by weakening the truth in order to readjust friendly
relationships with the existing order of things. Some
who knowthe truth would say; ’State it less abruptly,
make matters easier; show that we are good Christians
and do this in such a way that those who now oppose
the truth mayunderstand our good motives.’ All this is
misdirected sympathy. The time has again come when
the servants of Christ must warn all who will hear to
save themselves from the tribulation which is hasten-
hag on this present generation. (Matthew 24: 34)
fall to do this is to fail in a clear obligation to the trust
which comes with a knowledge of God’s present work.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
Where did St. Paul and his company tarry for awhile be-
fore going on to Jerusalem? What was the prophecy of
Agabus concerning Paul? What was Paul urged to do?
What was his answer? ¶ 1, 2.
What was the proof that Paul should go on to Jerusalem?
What does the experience testify of Paul? When Chris-
tians determine upon a course, is it always apparent
that they will trove the I,ord’s approval? ¶ 3, 4.
What singular statement is recorded’? Of what was Paul
eharged? May this have been partly the cause of his
minor reception ? What did the brethren desire Paul to do ?
¶5.
Why isPaul’s acceptanceof the proposal open to question ?
Howdid the Lord show his disapproval? What caused
the uproar anti Paul’s rough handling? ¶ 6, 7.
Whatdid Paul do upon his arrival at the castle? Whatex-
pression o£ Paul’s caused the mobto burst out afresh?
Whatdid the captain intend to do to relieve the situation?
Whathindered him? ¶ 8, 9.
Wasthis experience overruled of Godto teach the distinc-
tion between the dispensation of law and tim dispensa-
tion of grace? What proof have we that the temple at
Jerusalem no longer represented God?¶ 10, ll.
What lesson nmy we draw from today’s study? IIow do
solne seek to compromise the truth? While we must
speak the truth in love, what is our duty? ¶ 12.
 PAULBEFOREI F, LIX
-- NOVEMBEF~
22---AcTs 23 : 1 TO24 : 2,7
¯ AU~L SPEAKS IN SELF-DEFEXSE--FELIX COURTS FAVOR WITI-[
"’Hereb~I also exercise myself to have a conscience void of offe,nse toward Godand melt aheays.’"-- Acts 24: 16,
A.S.V.
N THEmorning after the riotous commotion the
O chief captain Lvsias ordered the Jews to accuse
Patti formally, a~’~d the council was set and
charged him. Paul in responding had no sooner de-
clared his sincerity, saying that he had ever sought to
serve God in all good conscience, than the high priest
commandedthat he be smitten on the mouth. Paul in-
dignantly said: "God shall smite thee, thou whited
wall." (Acts 23 : 3) This aroused much"righteous" in-
dignation in the crowd, and Paul was rebuked for speak-
ing thus to the high priest. Paul made no apology, but
intimated he would not have spoken so if he had known
the man was the high priest. Perhaps Paul could not
see very well; in any ease such a commandwas not to
be expected from one in such an office; and no doubt
Paul intended to conveythis in his reply.
s No doubt the Pharisees showed that they were not
specially displeased by the incident, as if such conduct
could be expected only from a high priest who was a
Sadducee. Paul saw that they were divided, and he
threw a bombinto the court: He cried out that he was
a Pharisee and the son of a Pharisee, and that it was
because he had a hope in the resurrection he was ealled
into question. As the Pharisees hated the Sadducees
almost as much as they hated Paul, this reminder of
the fact that he was an opponent of the Sadducees
roused their partiality. Party cries arose, the court was
thrown into confusion, and Paul had to be rescued from
this rabble of wild religious leaders.--Aets 23: 10.
a That night the Lord appeared to Paul and told him
that as he had testified in Jerusalem so he must in Rome.
As Paul had never preached the gospel in Jerusalem he
would understand this to mean he would have to testify
in Romewhile in bonds. On the following day a con-
spiracy was formed by forty Jews to kill Paul. He was
told of this by a nephew, and in turn he told the chief
captain, who had Paul removed at once to the Itoman
headquarters in C~esarea. This meant that Paul’s ac-
cusers must go there to accuse him; and this they did,
taking with them an orator named Tertullus. This man
opened his st--.~eeh by some complimentary words to
Felix, the governor. Charging Paul, he said : ’This man
is a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition all over
the world, a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes; and
that he had purposed to profane the temple. Wetook
him and would have judged him according to our own
law; but your chief captain took him h’om us by much
force, and in this wayforced the matter on the governor,
whc.se time might well have been spared.’
’The chwfs assented to this string of pem-crsions.
Then Paul was allowed to speak. He also spoke some
300
THE JEWS--SADDUCEES AND PI[ARISEI,]S IN ANTITYPE,
complimentary words to Felix, and then denied all the
accusations and any possibility of proof. But he’gladly
admitted that he worshiped God in the way these men
said was heresy. He said that he sought to worship God
according to the law and the prophets, and that he was
a believer in the rcsun’eetion of the dead, both of the
just and the unjust, and that he had always sought to
have a conscience void of offence toward God and
toward men. (Acts 24: 12-16) Ignoring the statements
of his accusers voiced bv their spokesmanTertnllus, who
was, of course, paid to express them, that he was a
mischief-makerand a moverof sedition with evil intent,
he gave the simple reason why he was in the temple. He
declared that these men had proved nothing, that if
they knew anything they ought to have had witnesses
present, and that there was nothing of which these men
could accuse him except perhaps in this that by the
simple statement that he was a believer in the resurrec-
tion of the dead (Acts 24: 21) he had thrown these
"righteous" men into a desperate quarrel amongthem-
selves, causing themto fight each other.
Felix, who had a Jewish wife, well understood the
situation, l{e saw that Paul’s accusers were moved
neither by love for God,nor for the temple, but by hate,
because in upholding the truth of the Scriptures, Paul
had proved their hypocrisy, and because they saw in him
one whose teachings were dangerous to their position.
Felix said that he would confer with Lysias, the chief
captain; and he dismissed the court. He commanded
that Paul should be detained, but that he was to have
considerable liberty, and his acquaintances to have free
access to come to him and to minister to him.
6 After some time when Felix mid his wife Drusilla
were again come to Ctesarea, they together listened to
Paul. As Paul reasoned of righteousness, self-restraint,
and judgment to come, Felix was much moved. IIe dis-
missed Paul. saying that he would see him again at a
more coltvenient season. But though he was thus moved,
he kept Paul in prison, hoping that Paul’s friends whom
he had allowed to minister to him would bring Paul
money to buy his freedom. Many a time he sent for
Paul, hoping for money; but Paul had no money for
such a purpose, and his imprisonment in Cmsarealasted
two years. (Acts 24: 27) At the end of that period
Felix was removed; and this governor who had trembled
at Paul’s message showed his meanness of spirit by
leaving Paul bound, because he desired to show the Jews
a favor. He had trembled at the thought of judgment
to come; but he cared more for the ease and conveniences
of the present life than for righteousness and truth, or
for his obligation to God.

OCTOBER], 1325
WATCH
7 The fact that’ tile sect of the Saddueees occupied the
hig’h places o:f power in Jerusalem and in Ju, taism all
the time of our Lord’s mini.st,ry and during the early
work of the church is important to any study of those
times. These men were openly avowed unbelievers in
thcir Seriptm’es, except indeed in those Portions which
suited them and whieh enahled them to gain and retain
office and such privileges and profits as accrued to them
by lleing in power. They aceepted the law of Moses and
the ceremonies attached to the saerifiees; and they re-
tained the tradition of the dark ages of the Jewish
church, those times during which the traditions of their
fathers were written, and which had beeome fastened
upon their 8ael~d Scriptures.
8 The Pharisees held to the law of Moses and to the
ceremonies, but wm,e great sticklers for the tradition of
their fathers. Thev had allowed their fathers to interpret
the prophecies and to becloud the plain meaning of
certain laws by complex and sometimes ridiculous a&
ditions; and as their teachers had differed so much they
were without any certain teaching. None spoke with
authority (Compare Mark 1:22.) ; henee the surprise
the people when ,Jesus addressed tMm in simple terms
and with knowledge.
.a The Saddueees were proud of their independenee of
thought. The Pharisees were proud of their righteous-
hess in adheren~ to the Word of God. The Saddueees
were hypocrites in professing to serve God, when frankly
they discarded his Word, and therefore proved that they
cared nothing for him. The Pharisees were hypocrites in
that they were openly righteous before men, but secretly
were graspers after money and power. When truth was in
question there was little to choose between the two. The
Pharisees and the Saddueees were equally desirous to
have Jesus crucified, and were equally desirous to have
Paul put to death.
=o It is not without meaning to us that these things
are on record. The Saddueees have their counterpart in
~he Modernists of today; for the Modernists, like the
Saddueees, are to all intents and purposes unbelievers
in the Word of God. Frankly they do not believe that
God by his holy spirit spoke to holy men of old. Nor
do they believe in the resurreetion of the dead. True,
they use the term when they must conduct a burial ser-
vice ; but as for actual faith that God will raise the dead,
they have none. Also tile fact that the Saddueees were
in the chief plaees of power and the religious officers in
those days has its counterpart today; for, excepting in
the church of l{ome, it may be truly stated that the
,~Iodernists hold tdm high places in the religious world.
~ The Pharisees correspond quite closely in type to
the Fundamentalists of today. The Fundamentalists
hold to the Word of God, and accept if as being given by
God’s holy spirit. Manyof them are very well versed in
Bible knowledge and are lovers of the Word of God.
And many would stand by the Bible as the Word of
Godat all costs, so surely are they that it gives the word of
50l
TOWER
salvation. But the Fundamentalist is involved in the
tradition of his fathers, as the Pharisee was in the tra(h-
tions of his. And the Fundamentalist is more hitterJy
opposed to the truth now being revealed concerning tke
estalflishment of the kingdom than the Modernist is.
~2 The Saddueees’ anger coneerning Jesus and Pm:l
was ehietly because wlmt these preached challenged their
Position as hol4ing power. The Pharisees were filled
with bitterness against Jesus and Paul because what they
preaehed challenged tile position of the Pharisees as
religious leaders and teachers.
la The Fundanmntalists of today have much zeal
toward God and the Bible, but are as far away from the
real truth as were the Pharisees of Jesus’ day ; and they
have shown more bitterness to the messengers of the
proclamation of the present establishment of the king-
dom of hea.ven than have the modern Sadducees. TLo
Funda’mentalist absolutely refuses to believe in a resurrec-
tion of the unjust which shall give those who have died
without knowledge of God an opportunity of coming to
him. under any eireumstanees.
~* Pant knew that the fact of an actual resurrection
of all men was the crueial factor. The Saddueees ah-
solutsdy denied it. The Pharisees aeeepted it, but vitiate,l
the purpose. So today it is the Fundamentalist, the
modern Pharisee, who will declare that there is to b:;
a judgment when all will have to come before God ; bu~
he vitiates the Word of God inasnmch as he has no place
for the fact that the Scriptures declare the conquest not
only of death, but of sin, and that God is not honored
unless by giving all men that opportunity of life in
resurrection which is dearly guaranteed in the ransom
he has provided for all men.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
What did Paul say that prompted the high priest to com-
mand that he be smitten in the mouth? ~Vlmt does Paul’s
answer suggest? ¶ 1.
How did Paul take advantage of the situation, and what
was the result? ¶ 2.
In what way ,lid the Lord comfort Paul? How was Paul
saved from the conspiracy that lind been formed against
him? What a(,eusations were ~rought against Paul? ~[ 3.
How did Paul defend himself? What is the outstanding
part of his remarks? ~[ 4.
What did Felix discern in Paul’s accusers? What did Felix
do? Whnt was one of the objects of his khldness toward
Paul? Whatignoble thing (lid Felix do? ¶ 5, 6.
What position di(1 the Saddueees occupy, and what did they
believe? What was the difficulty with the Pharisees?
¶7,8.
What was the difference in the pride of lhe Sa(ldn(,ees and
Pharisees? When the truth was in question, what was
the difference betw(~en them? ¶ 9.
Whomdo the Saddneees typify? The Ph’u’isee, s? What i~
the deplorable condition of the M,)dernku~s and the Funda-
mentalists, religiously? Which cla,ss is the more pro-
nounced against the truth? ¶ 10, 11.
Why did the preaching of .Jesus and Paul anger the Sad-
dueees? Why did it embitter the Pharisees? Is zeal
for God and the Bible indicative lhat one is led of the
holy spirit? ¶ 12, 13.
What was Paul’s message respecting the resurrection?
Uponwhat is the Bible quite explicit? Whendo we honor
God, in proclailning what truth? ¶ 14.
 PAUL BEFORE AGRIPPA
--.NOVE.~IBER29--ACTS 25 : 1 TO 26 : 32~
]PAUL ]S "RESTFUL A~ND U~-AFRAID--Y’AUL’ S ENT~IUSIASh[ ~IOVES HIS :HEARERS--TIlE I~ESUnRECTIOX AX OUTSTANDI-N’G
DOCTRINE.

"’I was not disobedient unto the heavenZyvision."--Acts 26: 19.

p AUL’Shvo years of waiting in Cwsarea were not

wasted. There is reason for thinking that he and
Luke were together, and that it was then that Luke,
It was by these experiences Paul got the fulfilment of
his Master’s word, that he should witness to kings. (Ads
9: 15) It was not for Paul to say how and when that
helped by the Apostle Paul, wrote the record of the Acts, witness shouhl be given, and he ~ as too good a servant
adding in due course the account of Paul’s journey to to want to determine things which were determined for
Romeand his experience there. Wemay presume that him by his Lord.
Paul was now ready for a change. He had been hidden * Festus wouhl have been pleased to free Paul; for
from the Jews for two years, but they had not forgotten no charge made by the Jews stood against him, and he
him; and as soon as Festus went up to Jerusalem to himself conhl make none. But since Paul had app,~aled
make aequail~tanees with the city and with the leaders to C~-ar the case was taken out of Festus’ hands, au,l
of the Jews, they tried to get him to send Paul to Jeru- he must see that the prisoner who, as a Romanhad the
salem, and they purposed to kill him on the road. right of such appeal, must have facility afforded to him.
Fcstus decided against their request. Without doubt he Some time after this King (Herod) Agrippa and his
saw their malignant spirit, and said whatever accusation wife came to Cmsarea to pay a complimentary ¥1sit to
was to be made against Paul must be made at C~esarea. Festus, the new Romangovernor. Festus told Agrippa
The Jews lost no time, but accompanied Festus back to about Paul and, seeking to make a good impression t,~:
Cwsarea. himself, related how he had declined to hand Paul o~ er
2 Luke says: They "laid many and grievous com- to the Jews, well knowing that to do so would have
plaints against Paul, which they eouhl not prove". (Acts meant Paul’s death. Agrippa was interested and asked
~5: 7) Paul denied an offence against either the law of ?~estus that Paul should be brought before him. The
the Jews, or the temple, or against Cwsar. However, next day with great pompthe king and queen and chie~
Festus, willing to do the Jews a pleasure, asked Paul captains of the army and the principal menof the e~tv
if he would go up to Jerusalem to be judged of the came together, and Paul was brought out of prison.
things connected with the temple and the law. Festu~ Festus said openly that he could find no ease to make
in asking this knew very well that for Paul to agreo out against him, and that it seemeda foolish thing to
would mean that he would go to his death. (See Acts send a manto Ctesar under such a condition, so that ~f
25 : 16.) Paul knewthis, and immediatelysaid : "I stand Agrippa could see anything whereby a charge could b5
at Cmsar’s judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: formulated, he would be pleased.--Aets 25:24-27.
to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well
knowest. For if I b6 an offender, or have eommitIedany- PAUL’S ENTHUSIASM MOVES HIS HEARERS
thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die; but if there 5 King Agrippa now signified to Paul that he should
be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man ~-
speak for himself, and Paul expressed his pleasure, b,
may deliver me unto them. I appeal to Cmsar."-- cause the king well understood all things connected with
Acts 25 : 10, 11. the Jewish life and the temple service. Paul came at
once to the main point of the trouble, saying, "I stand
PAUL IS RESTFUL AND UNAFRAID
and am judged for the hope of the promise made (’~f
Paul’s case then stood where it did two years be- Godunto our fathers : . . . for which hope’s sake, KflG
fore. Had he not been completely restful in the will of Agrippa, I arn accused of the Jews." That hope centered
God the circumstances were such as would have tried in the resurrection of the dead, and Paul continued, sav-
him very much. :He was in the hands of men of the ing, "Whyshould it be thought a thing incredible with
world, and the religious rulers hated him and the truth you, that God should raise the dead?" (Acts 26: 6-8)
he preached, and would have brought about his death: He waived aside all the accusations about defiling the
the rulers, Felix, and now Festus, eared nothing for temple and being a mover of sedition; for none of these
justice or righteousness, and he had nothing to gain from had been or could be proved against him. It was plai~i
contact with them. Did he fear death in making an
appeal to C,’esar? Quite apparently he did not; for Nero to all they were hypocritically made. He disclosed the
was C,’esar at that time, and to use Paul’s own ex- root of the trouble. He had preached that Jesus of
pression of a later day, he had put his head into the :Nazareth, the despised and rejected One, had been
lion’s mouth. (2 Timothy 4: 17) Paul’s example raised from the dead, and that through him all men
patience and rest in the will of God is good to follow. were to be raised from the dead. He told Agrippa how
The life of a disciple is not his own,nov is his work to in his madness of persecution he went abroad from
be considered as finished till he can no longer go on. Jerusalem, and was on his way to Damascus when he
302
 WATCH TOWER 303

hdd seen a light ahove-the 1)rightness of the sun, which ~0 Paul’s declaration that the realization of the hope of
smote lure and tho.-e with him to tlie ground, and’that Israel depended upon the resurrection of the dead is
he had heard a voice speaking to him ; that he had asked still true. ]f the dead are not raised, Abraham, lsaac,
who the Sl)~al~(’r was. and the answer was, "I am Je.-us, and Jacob cammt enter into their inheritance, and all
whonl thou persecuto~-t." the (lead of Israel wece lost to life and happiness. The
Then Paul told of what Jesus had said to him. and Sadducees met all this with frank unbelief, and if they
how he shouhl be vent to the Gentiles "to open their believed in the resurrection it was only in the sense tha~
( w%and to tttrn them from darkne~-s to light, and from a father was resurrected in his son. The resurrection of
1he power of Salan unto God. that they may receive the dead is the stumbling-bloek today. The plan of God
forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among th(uu which is bound uI) with resurrection; for he cannot fulfil his
are sanctified by faith tliat is ill me. Whereupon, 0 promise of restitution to mankind unless the dead come
king Agrippa, I was not disobedient unto the heavenly forth from the grave.--Acts 3 : 19-21.
vNon." (Acts 26 : 18, 19) tie continued by saving how 11 The Modernist does not believe in a resurrection.
lh’,t¢ from that day he had to small and great said none The Fundamentalist professes to do so; but he is the
other things than that which the prophets and Moses most ardent supporter of Satan’s original lie when Satan
had said should come, that the Jews’ Messiah shouhl .flatly denied God’s word and said that God did not tell the
suffer and be the first who should be raised from the truth about death. (Genesis 3 : 4, 5) The Fundamental-
(lead, and should show light unto the people anti to the ist is also a very ardent supporter of the heathen dogma
Gentiles. of man’s natural or inherent immortality. The resurrec-
T Festus could stand this no longer. Ife cried out: tion of the (lead, both the just and the unjust, is a fact
"Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learmng doth make of God’s plan to be realized in the establishment of the
thee mad." (Acts 26:24) Paul spoke kindly to him, kingdom of heaven. That kingdom is not only to set
and turning to King Agrippa said: "Believe~t thou the righteousness in the earth and to destroy the evil out of
prophets? I know that thou believest." Patti hehl the man by the revelation of God’s love; its purpose is to
court with his enthusiasm, and also by the spirit of the destroy all the enemies of God, and therefore sin and
l~ord that was upon him. But King Agrippa arose, its consequent death are to be destroyed. (1 Corinthians
and the company dispersed, and still they eouhi find no 15:54; Hebrews 2: 14) This means the eradication of
charge which could be laid against him, and King all evil and, therefore, that in all God’s fair creation
Agrippa also testified that lie might have been set at there will not be a single moral result of sin existent.
liberty if he had not appealed unto Cmsar. ]few beautiful the truth of the Word of God when freed
a Paul’s action in making an appeal to C~esar has been from the distortions of the doctrines of devils I It is of
questioned, as if he trusted to the worldly power rather heaven and earth in harmony, the ransomed human fam-
than to the care of the Lord. But Paul had no clear ily enjoying the blessings of God, glad to be brough~
alternative. If Festus had decided to give him his home after being lost from hinl.
freedom Paul would have taken it, though he knew his
enemies were waiting as hungry wolves seeking his life. QUESTIONS FOR BEREANSTUDY
When is it 1)robable that Luke wrote the Acts of tim
He would have trusted to the Lord and taken such Apostles? Howlong had Paul been iu prison m C’esareu ?
courses aa would have been open to him. But Festus (’ouhl the Jews prove their charges against Paul? Whqt
showed no intention to give him his liberty; and ap- dhl Paul do when asked of Festus jf tie wotthl go to
Jerusalem? ¶ 1,2.
parently what lay before Paul was further illegal im- What was Paul’s condition as to his environments outward
prisonment. As the Lord had told him he was to wit- and inward? Did he fear death at the hands of Nero?
hess in ]{ome in bonds, probably the thought that this What example did Paul set that we should tolhm-? ¶ 3.
Whatwas the obligation of Festus since Paut had ~tl)l)eale(I
was the Lord’s way for hint to go there occurred to him to Cmsar? Before whomdoes Paul now make hlb defense?
then. ¶4.
" The attitude of these rulers before whomPaul ap- What was the main point in Paul’s speech to King Agrii)l)a
What points did he ignore? ¶ 5.
peared is that of the same class today. With the ex- What (hd the Lord tell Paul about his going to the Gentiles?
ception of the Jews, whose hatred burned with fieree What is the message that Paul declared he had give.t
flame toward Paul and would have brought about his them? What effect (lid this have upon Festus? Howdid
Paul proceed ? ¶ 6, 7.
death had it not been restrained, Felix, Festus, and Should we question Paul’s wisdom in appealing to Cmsar?
King Agrippa were all moved by Paul, and each wouht ¶8.
have been pleased to give Paul his liberty. They saw When Felix, Festus and Agrippa were favorably moved
toward Paul to give him his liberty, why did they not do
his innocency and also the malignancy and hate of the so? What was the real thing that stood in the way? ¶ 9.
Jews. But these men, supposed to stand for right and Upon what is the hope of Israel dependent? Is the resur-
justice, cared nothing for these things, nor for the suf- rection of the dead still a stumbling-block today? ttow
manyDeople therefore believe Acts 3: 19-21? ¶ 10.
ferings of those who were the victims of their cupidity What hinders the Modernist from aeeepting a coming resur-
or indifference. They were time-servers, always seeking re(.tion as a fact? What hinders the Fundamentalist from
a comprehension of tile plan ~)f God? What is it that
their own interests. is going to set the world right on the resurrection? ¶ 11.
 International Bible StudentsA sociation Classes
hcc~u~ and ~5¢.ud~ b~ Travclin~ Brethren
BROTHER T. E. BARKER BROTRER G. R. POLLOCK
Clinton, Ia ............. Oct. 1:5 Ashtabula.t) ................... Oct. 20 Peck, Ida ........... ().~.I~: 22 Butte, Mont..................... No*:. 1
Dubuque,Ia .................... "’ 14 Buffalo, N. Y.................. " 21 Moscow,Id:’. .............. " 23 Helena, Mont................. " 2
~Vaukon, la ................. " 15 Albany,N. Y................... " 22 Spokane,W~..MI........... " 24, 25 Great Falls, Mont ......... -" 3
Dubuqne.Ia ..................... " 16 Boston, Ma~s, _ ........... " 2.3 Missoula, Merit: ........ " 27, 29 Virgelle, Mont................. " 4
Chirago,Ili ....................... " 1S Plynlouth, Mass. --r .......... Nov. 1 Pabh). Mont ............ " 2S Corral ~oukee, Mon, t ..... " 5, 6
Toledo,0 ......................... " 19 East Green.’,vich, lt: l ....... " 8 Deer Lodge, Merit ....... " 30 Tampieo,3lent ............... " 8

BROTHER V. C. RICE
BROTHER J. A. BOHNET
Louisville, 0 ................ Oct. 16 Mausfield,0 ................. Oct. 25
Clinton, Ia ....................... Oct. 16 ~Vaukegan,Ill ................... Oct. 23 Canton, 0 ................. " 18 Galion,O..................... " 2~
Moline,Ill ...................... " 18 Zion, Ill ..................... "’ 25 Wooster, O ............ " 19 Marion,,O................... " 27
Rochelle,Ill ..................... " 19 Clinton, Ia .................. " 2;; Ashland, O ............. " " 2S
" 20 Cedar Rapids, Ia ........... " 27 2i Attica, O.....................
Ashton, Ill .................. Shelby,0 ..................... " 22 Tiffin, 0 ..................... " 21)
Clneago, Iil ................. " 2t Des Moines, la .............. " 28 " ’t 30
" 22 Omaha,Nebr. ............... " 29 Cresthne, O: .............. 23 Fostoria, 0 .................
Des Plaines, Iil ..............
BROTHER R. L. ROBIE
BROTIIER C. W. CUTFORTH Butler, Pa ......... Oct. 1S Sharon, Pa ................. Oct. 2fi
Athol, N. S ................ Oct. 7 Pictou, N. S ............ Oct. 22 EhvoodCity, i ::., ........ " 19 Greenville,, Pa ............ " 26
l~Ioneton, N. B ............ " 9, 11 Stellarton, N. S ..... 23 NewlCrightou. Pa .... " 20 Cambridge, Springs, Pa. " 27, 2"~
Amherst, N. S ........ " 13 Truth), N. S.. .: ...... " 25, 2,i NewCa~,te, t ,~ ....... " 21 Meadville. Pa ............. " 29
I-Iazelbrook, 1’. E I .... " 15 Ha:ifax, N. S .......... " 27, ~)
28 West Middles(x, l’a... 2’2 Oil City, Pa ................. " 3~
Charlottetown, l’.],].I.. " 16, 18 SmHh Rawdou, N. S .. ’" 2. Farrell, Pa ................ " 23 ’£itusvllle, Pa ............. Nov. :l.
St. Peter’s Bay, P.E.I. " 19, 20 Kentville, N. S ..... Oct. 30, Nov. 1
BROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN
BROTIIER H. II. DINGUS Merrill, Wis ............. Oct. 13 Vulcan, Mirh ............ Oct. 2l
Burlington, ,Vt ........... Nov. 6 Wausau, Wis .......... " 15 Sault Ste. Marie, Mich. " 23
Erie, Pa......................... Oct. 15 Chntonville, Wis ......... " 16 Sault Ste. Maine, Can. "
Rochester, N. Y ............... " 16 Middlesex,Vt ............. " S "
Morrisville, Vt ......... " 9 Bonduel, ~Vis ............. " 18 Marquette, Mieh ....... 26
Rome,N. Y..................... " 18 Green Bay, Wis ......... " 19 Bruces Crossing, Mich. " 27
~Vatervliet, N. Y............... Nov. 1 St. Johnsbury, Vt ..... " 10, 11 " 98,
Newport,Vt ............... " 12 Marinette, Wis ........... " 20 Superior, Wis............... 29
Pown~al,Vt....................... " 4
Rutland,Vt ..................... " 5 "Wilder,Vt ................. " 13
BROTHER W. J. THORN
Benewah,Ida ............. Oct. 20 Cheney, Wash............. Oct. 2q
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Garfield, Wash..: .......... " 2l Colville, Wash............. " 29
E1 Reno, Okla ............. Oct. 18 Chiekasha, Okla ......... Oct. 26 Colfax, AVash............. " 22 Danville, Wash..... Oct. 30,.N0v.1
Mince,Okla ............... " 19 Hobart, Okla ............. " 27 Oakesdale, ~Va~h........ ~" 23 Chesaw, Wash........... Ngv. 4
Chiekasha, Okla ......... " 20 Roosevelt, Okia ......... " 28 Spokane., Wash ..... ::.. " 24, 25 Oroville, %Vash......... " 6
Walter, Okla ............... " 21 Blair, Okla................. " 29, 30 Coeur D’Alerm, Ida.’ " 27 "Wenatchee, Wash ..... " S
~tonehurg, Tex ........... " 22 Willow, Okla ............. Nov. 1
Cohmnehe,Okla ......... " 23, 25 Woodward,Okla ......... " 2
- BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Arcadia,F]a ..................... Oct. 1S West Palm Beach, Fla.Oet. 26, 27
BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN Pinata Gorda. Fla ............. " 19 Key West, Fla ..... " 28, 29
Jefferson City, Mo ....... Oct. 27 "YVauehula,
]:’la ................. " 20 Miami, Fla ........... Oct. 30, Nd~:.I
St. Joseph, Mo........... Oct. 19, 20 Lakeland, Fla ................. " 21 Melbourne, Fla ......... Nov. 3
Independence, Me ..... " 21 Loose Creek, Me........... " 28
" " AvonPark........................ " 22 Titusville. Fla ......... " 4
P%anantIIill, Me....... 22 St. Louis, Me................. 29 " 25 Daytona, Fla ............. :’ 5
Freeman, Me ............. " 23 Terre Haute, hid ......... " 30 Moore Haven, Fla .........
Belton, Me................. " 24 Sullivan, Ind ................. Nov. 1
Kansas City, Me ......... " 25 Vincen.nes, Ind ............. " 8 BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN
Palestine, Tex ......... Oct. 18 Logansport.La ................. Oct. 26
Dialville, Tex........... " 19 Joaquin, Tex................... " 27
BROTHER M. C. HARBECK Rusk, Tex................. " 20 Celrter, Tex..................... " 2S
Sioux City, Ia ............. Oct. 14 Sutton, Nebr............... Oct. 22 Clawson,Tex ............. " 21 Beaumont,Tex................. " 29
~Vinside, Nebr ........... " 15 Lincoln, Nebr ......... " 23 Broaddus, Tex ......... " 22 Porz Arthur. ’Pex ............. " 30
Norfolk, Nebr. ............ " 16 Nebraska City, Nebr. " 25 Shreveport, La ......... " 23, 25 Beaumont,Tex ............... Nov. 1
Omaha,Nebr ............... " lS Kansas City, Me ......... " 26, 27
Bavenna, Nebr ........... " 19, 20 Independence. Me....... " 2q BROTHER J. C. WATT
Grand Island, Nebr ..... " 21 Jefferson City, Me ..... "’ 29, 30 Oct. 19 North Vallejo, Calif ..... Oct. 28
San Bruno, Calif ......
Eureka, Calif ......... " 21 St. ttelena, Calif ............. " 29
Upper Lake, Calif ..... " 22, 23 Richmond,Calif ............. " 30
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Heahlsburg, (’allt ...... ~ " 25 Oakland,Calit ................. Nov. 1
~leffersonville, Ind .... Oct. 16 Evansville, Ind ........... Oct. 25 Santa Rosa, Calif ..... " 26 Modesto,Caiif ................. " 2
Louisville, Ky ............. " 18 Washington, Ind ......... " 26 San Rafael, Calif ..... " 27’ Turlock, Calif ................. " 3
Brandenburg, Ky ....... " 39 Mongoinery, Ind ......... " 27
Magnet,Ind ............... " 20, 21 x u,cenne~s, Ind ........... " 28, 29
" 22 Sullivan, Ind ........... " 30 BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Cannelton, Ind ...........
Boonville, Ind ........... " 23 Dugger, Ind ............... Nov. 1 Birch Run, Mieh ............. Oct. 16 Brightmoor, Mich ........... Oct. 23
Flint, Mich.................... " 18 Detroit, Mici~................ " 25
Charlotte, Mich............... " ]9 Port Huron,, Mich ........... " 26
BROTHER M. L. HERR Lansing, Mich ................. " 20 ~Vindsor, Ont ........... ;,"
Wiehita, Kans ............ Oct. l,q Douglass, Kans ......... Oct. 26 Sunfield, Mieh................. " 21 Ferndale, Mich................. 2~
Iiardtner, I(al~u ......... " 19, 20 Augusta, Karts ......... " 27 Plymouth,Mich ............... " 22 Royal Oak, Mieh ............. " 29
Anthony, Kaus ........ " 21 Ehlorado, Kans ......... " 28
Arkansas City, Kans. 22 Hutchinson, Kans ..... " 29 BROTHER L. F. ZINK
Winfield, Kans ........... " 23 Pratt, Kans .......... " 30
" Nov. Pittsburgh, Pa ................. Oct. 18 St. Louis, Me............. Oct. 25
Vtellington, Kans ....... 25 Preston, Karts ............. 1 Dennison,O..................... " 19 Lebanon, Me............. " 26
Indianapolis, Ind ............. " 20 Springfield, Me......... " 27,28
BROTIIER W. M. HERSEE Brazil, Ind ....................... " 2I Claremore, 0kla ...... " 29
Terre Haute, Ind ............. "" 22 Nowata, 0kla ....... Oct. 30, Nov. 1
Beamsville, 0nt ......... Oct. 14, I5 Simeoe, Ont ............... Oct. 25 " 23 Sallisaw, Okla ........... Nov. 2
" East St. Louis, Ill ............
St. Ca|harines, On, t.._ " 16, lS Courtland, Ont ...........
Ti]sonburg, Ont ......... "
27
~Velland, Ont ........... " 2I 28
Nmgara Falls, Ont ..... " 19, 20 Vien.na,Ont ................. " 29
Dunnville, Ont ......... " 22 Aylmer, Ont ............. " 30 BETHEL HYMNS FOR NOVEMBER
Port Dover, Ont ......... " 23 St. Thomas, Ont ....... Nov. 1
Sunday 1 305 8 225 15 161 22 282 ~9 3OO
Monday 2 89 9 224 16 276 23 182 30 75
BROTHER H. S. MURRAY 24 95
Oct. 19 Northport, Ala ........... Oct. 27 Tuesday 3 46 10 314 17 294
l~ell City, Ala ............. 25 307
13rompton,Ala ............. " 20 Montgomery, Ala ....... " 2S W(~lnesday 4 132 11 126 18 330
Lee,qs,Ala................... " 21 Selma,Ala ................. " 29 Trmrsday 5 111 12 93 19 185 26 17
Bessemer,Ala ............. " 22 Notasulga, Ala ............. " 3() 6 244 13 293 ~0 196 2’t" ]43
Columbus,,Ga. Aia ....... Nov. 1 Friday
Birmingham, Ala ......... " 23, 25 14 137 2i 258 28 81
~’usc~loosa, Ala ......... " 26 Union Springs, ..... " 2 Saturday ~J 149
 ..!...o-[

VOL. XLVI SE.~I-3|ONTItLY ~0. 00

Anna Muadi 6054 -October 15, 1925

CONTENTS
CONVEt~T~O.~ S ........................................................ 307
SpringfieM........................................................ 30T
Indianapolis .................................................... 308
ServiceDay...................................................... 309
~iessage of Hope............................................ 310
Public Meeting................................................ 311
PAUL’S VO’ZAGZANDSIHPWRECK ........................ 312
PAULIN MELITAANDROMF~ ................................ 314
PAUL’S SU.MMARY OF }I1s LIFE ........................ 3i6
PRAYER-~[EETINGTEXT COMMENTS .................... 318
INTERESTING LETTERS ............................................ 319
NOTICEOF ANNUAL ~IEETING............................ 306
WORLD WITNESS .................................................. 306
SOUTHERN CONVENTION ..................................... 306

"I will stand upon my watch and will set my foot

upo~ the Tower, and will watch to see what He wil!
say unto me, and ~chat answcr I shall make to them
that oppose me."---Habakkuk ~: 1.

:- ,-,-.

,,.~.~, k.~_~= -- ,~ ~ ....... ~_

2 ~~ --=.~2_ = -::~_~-~- ~:=.._:::.

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts failing.them for fear and for looklngto
the things coming upon the earth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiasticsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pass,
know that the Kingdom of God ia at hand. Look up, IKt up your heads~ rejoice, for your redemption draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
journal is one of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCHT0WEUBIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered
or "Seminary Extension", now being
A.D. 1884, "For the Pr~
motion of Chrislian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word hut
also as a channel of connnunication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and verlr
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister IV. D. hi.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3:
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...ha8
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manifold wisdom* of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to tlie mill ef God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hail1 spoken--according to the divine wisdom grauted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
ior we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon tile sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service ; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the uphuihl.ing of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge our
zeaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of th~ living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
lhe gospel ape--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, xslien
llm~hcd, God’s blcs ins shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; I~.phesians 2 : 20-22:
Genesis 2S : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
ia: t of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workulau will bring all together
i~l the iwst resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between God and men throughout
the hiillennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That fhe basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransom for all," and will be "the true light which lighteth every ma~ that comcth into the world", "in due time".~
~icbrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share him
glory as his joxnt-hexr.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
That the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace; to be God’s witness to the world i and to prepare to be kings and priests in the next age.--Idphesians 4 : 12 ; hlatthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~hat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdmn, the
orestitution
when
of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorified
all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.
church

’PUBLISHI= D E~Y WORLD WITNESS

WATCHTOWER. BIBL r~ & TRACT SOCIETY Sunday, No~,ember 29th, 1925, is the next world-wide wit-
ness day following the witness on October 11th, which has
18 CONCORDSTREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,N Y. LISA" already been announced. The subject on November 29th
FOREIC.N OFFICES : British: 34 Craven Terrace, LancasterGate, will be "The Highway to Life". It is requested that all the
London W. 9; 6’a~Tad~au:38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; classes prepare for this public witness and point out the
Australasiaa: 495 Colhns St., Melbourne, 2kustralia ; ~outh A~rioart¢ way to the people that leads to the kingdom.
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASEAI)I)RE~qS TIIE SOCIETYIN EVERYCASE.
YEARLY SUBSCltlPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00; CANADA SOUTHERN CONVENTION
tAND hilSCELLANLObS]:~OREIGN, $1.50 ; (~REAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA
AND~OU’ll~ AFRICA~7S. .~nlericau remittances sholtld be nnlde, by
As heretofore announced the SOCIgTY will hold a convention at
Wilmington, N. C.. October 22nd to 25th, inclusive. It is expected
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by Ban1: I)raft. Canadian, British, that this convention will be addressed by Brothers Rutherford,
Smith Af!’lcan, and Australasian rein ittanccs should be n!ade to b~ aa ch Wise, Van Amburgh, Kendall. Barber. and others. It will ser\-e for
o]flces only. Reinittances from scattered foleign territory may bemade the fellowship and benefit of the brethren living in the South.
to the Brooklyn office, but by Internat*o~*al l’ostal MoneyOrders only. It is held at a season of th~ year when the climate is delightful.
tl,’o!’eig!~ t~ansIations of tltis jo,rnal appear ~n several lanona.qes) For tile benefit of those who may wish to arrange their railroad
transportation we make the following announcement:
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision Special rates of one full fare going and half fare returning hare
of all editorial committee, at least three of wheal flare read and been granted by the raih’osds in tile following territory; viz:
approved as trnth each and every article appearing in these columns. Alabama, Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, Vir-
The names of the editorial eonlluitlee are "- J. F. RUTI1ERFORDo ginia and from Vtashington, D. C. Going ticket must be pur(’ha~ed
~*V. E. VANAMBURGH, J. IfEBIERY, J¢ 11 ]~\ltlll~lt, C. i’: ~TI.]WART. on the dates October lgth to 241h, amt all tickets expire al mid-
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students wile, by reason of night, October 28th. At the time of purchase of going ticket be
old aae or olher lnll]’nuty or ailversity, are unable to pay for this sffre to ask the ticket agent for a certificate for each member of
j()III’i~;LI, will lie .’,tli)[~ill2(l free if they send a postal card each your party, including children between the ages of five and twehe
stating their case and requesting such provision. We are not only years. (Do not ask for a receipt.) This certificate will be endorsed
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continually and by Brother R. H. Barber at the convention and validated by the
special agent of the railroads, Mr. C. M. Acker, depot ticket agent
in touch with the Berean studies. at Wilmington. N. C. The validation dates are October 22nd to
Notice to Subscribers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl- 24th. When properly endorsed these certificates will entitle the
edgmenl~ for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and holder to i!nrchase a return ticket at one half of going fare, over
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expira- the same route traversed on going trip. Children between five
tion date, as shown on wrapper label. and twelve years will be charged one-half of the adult fare, but
must have a certificate in order to secure the special return rate.
~ntered as SecondClass Matterat Brooklyn.N.Y Postoffice., Act of },’larch ~’d ~879.~ No eertilicates will be validated after October 24fh.
Some of the smaller railroad stations will not have the certifi-
cates on hand. In such cases you will need to purchase a full
ANNUAL MEETING fare ticket to the neart~t point xxhere licker a~ent will have certi-
Notice is hereby given that the annual meeting of the ficates on hand. Ask your ticket agent about this in adxance. It
will also be necessary to be at Ihe ticket office early so as to give
WATCH TOWE]~ }~IBLE & TRACT SOCIETY, as provided hy law the agent time to make m!t the sneeial tickets anti fill in the
~:~d the ch’~rter of said SOCIETY, will be held at the Sohiiers neeess.’!ry information on tb.e certihcatcs.
~Hd Sailors Memorial Hall, Fifth Avenue and Bigelow For informatio,! co,~cerni~, boa- ’ ~nd lodging write J. A. Price,
I~oulevard, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, at 10:00 o’clock a. m., P. O. Box No. 406, Wilmington, N. C.
S:tturday, October 31, 1925, to transact ~uiy business tlmt
ln~/y properly come before the said meetii~g. CONVENTIONS TO BE ADDRESSED BY BROTHER RUTHERFORD
[Signed] W. E. VaaAmburgh, Secretary, Wihnington, N. C., October 22-25. J. A. Price. P. O. Box No. 406.
Brooklyn, N. Y. September 1, 1925 Buffalo, N. Y. ]November 15. H. A. O’Brien, 119 Riley St.
 CONVENTIONS
"The joy of the Lord is your strength."--Nehemiah 8: 10.
EMBERS of the new creation who are zealous
M for the Lord are ever increasing in their ap-
preciation of conventions. This is even as it
should be. WhenChristians assemble for the purpose of
gaining more knowledge of the Lord’s Wordand grow-
ing in the spirit of the Lord results are certain to be
beneficial. The joy of the Lord really means to enter
fully into the spirit of what the Lord is nowdoing.
Following his resurrection the Lord ascended into
heaven. In obedience to his Father’s will he must re-
main, and did remain, inactive against the great enemy
Satan until God’s due time for him to act. For many
long centuries he must watch the nefarious and wicked
course of the Devil and observe how his organization
oppresses mankind. He must observe the defamation
heaped uponhis Father’s name. He must wait until
the time arrives for him to take his power and reign.
This time came in 1914. It~ follows then that he would
immediately set about the task of taking possession of
that which is rightfully his own.
The establishment of the new heaven and new earth
means the complete vindication of his Father’s name
and must lead to the full relief of humanity. Knowing
this the heart of God’s beloved Son is thrilled with joy.
Amongthe joys set before him prior to his becoming
the Redeemer of mmgdndwas that of having his bride,
the ehureh. Prior to 1918 there was a great preparatory
work in progress, resulting in the gathering together of
the people who have made a covenant with the Lord by
sacrifice. (Psalm 50:5) In 1918 our Lord came to his
temple and there began the examination of those who
had agreed to do his Father’s will. Weunderstand that
since then as one is approved he comes under the robe
of righteousness. Our Lord’s words prophetically spoken
concerning the new creation show that he would find
somefaithful, and that to such he would say : ’You have
been faithful over a few things, I will make you ruler
over many things. Enter [now] into the joy of your
Lord.’ Thereafter and forward mark the work of the
church foreshadowed by Elisha.
Those who do the Elisha work must have, and do
possess, a greater measureof the Lord’s spirit than those
whopreceded them. Wherethere is aa increasedmeasureof
the spirit of the Lord there is necessarily increased joy
in the Lord. It logically follows then that the Elisha
class, meaning those who are doing the Lord’s work in
the Elisha period, must increase in the joy of the Lord.
These more fully appreciate the force of the prophet’s
statement, "The joy of the Lord is your strength."
Weshould expect greater joy to be manifested at con-
ventions from year to year. Anything else would be
disappointing. Whenit is found that the brethren are
really entering into the joy of the Lord and are ap-
preciating the fact that the Lord is nowestablishing his
kingdom, and that they have a part in announcing this
great truth to the world, we may count ’such joy as a
result of the Lord’s approval. It is also to be expected
that those who murmur and complain and find fault
with what is being done, who gossip and speak evil of
their brethren, wilI gradually separate themselves from
those whohave the spirit of the Lord and whoare joyful-
ly doing his work. Recent conventions have proven the
correctness of this conclusion.
SPRINGFIELD, MASS.
The SOCIETY held a convention at Springfield, ]~[assa-
chusetts, August 13-16 inclusive. This convention was
intended especially for the consecrated residing in the
NewEngland states and the eastern provinces of Can-
ada. The attendance was largely from that territory.
Conventions were held by the SOCIETYin 1913 and
again in 1915 at Springfield. The convention of 1925
was by far the greatest and the best. Those who at-
tended the former, as well as the latter, conventions were
heard to remark that the former conventions had been
good and blessed, but that the latter was far better and
more blessed. This must necessarily be so because the
truly consecrated, whoare walking in tile light as the
Lord unfolds it, have a deeper appreciation of what the
Lord is doing; and with joy they enter into the spirit
thereof.
The attendance at the Springfield convention of 1925
numbered approximately 2500. Springfield’s splendid
City Auditorium was furnished to the SOCIETY free o2
charge. This was due to the good offices of the Chamber
of Commerceand the Convention Committee of Spring-
field. The citizens opened their homesfor our brethien,
and they were treated with unusual kindness and con-
sideration. Wehave every reason to believe that those
sos WATCH TOWER
who attended the convention made a good impression on and when the convention opened, futIy 5000 of the con-
the people. secrated were present. Approximately 8000 of tho
friends attended at different times during the conven-
Brother R. It. Barber was chairman of the convention,
and was assisted by Brother John Dawson. In addition tion, and at the public meeting on Sunday upwards of
to the chairman the convention was also addressed by 10,000 were present.
Brothers Zuehlke, Van Amburgh, W. N. Woodworth, The convention was opened on Mondayevening with
Hudgings, Coward, Dinsdale, IIaslett and Sullivan, and an address of welcome by the Mayor of the city of
by Brother Rutherford. The friends manifested a deep Indianapolis. Ire expressed great satisfaction at seeing
appreciation of the discourses by the fact that they gave
such a splendid class of people assembledfor Bible study.
close attention. The baptismal discourse was delivered He extended all the courtesies of the city to those who
by Brother Coward, after which fifty-three symbolized attended. Wewere advised that later a colporteur sister
their consecration by being immersedin water. presented the Mayorwith a set of our books, and that he
Saturday afternoon Brother R,therford gave a dis- was greatly impressed with the same and showed much
course on the subject, "The King in Action," based feeling at having been so kindly rememberedby a body
upon the 110th Psalm, in which he pointed out the of Christian people.
order of God’s plan and particularly the waiting of From time to time we see evidences of the fulfilment
God’s beloved Son nntil the Father’s due time to carry of the parable of the Sheep and the Goats. Where one
out each feat,re of his plan. The point was made that renders a kindness to one of the Lord’s little ones be-
cause that one is a follower of the Master, the Lord will
Jesus by his obedient course had taught a great lesson to
not forget such a one. The sheep disposition thus mani-
the church ; namely, that after he ascended on hig’h, with
him time was no more, bug that he willingly submitted fested is pleasing to our Lord, and at the proper time
to the Father and waited nearly 1900 years before be- he will fitly reward every like deed of kindness.
ginning action to oust the great enemyand to establish In contrast to the course of the Mayor was that of
his own kingdom; that the Lord has given his people manyof the clergymen of Indianapolis. The good peo-
certain points in chronology; that the fulfilment of ple of Indianapolis had opened their homes and had
prophecy shows the dates 1914, 1918 and 1925 to be placed their rooms at the disposal of the convention
clearly marked; that the Scriptures nowhere show just committee for the benefit of those who attended. The
what day or year the glorification of the church takes clergymenof the city visited their parishioners, and ad-
place; therefore that with the passing of 1925time is no
vised them not to permit the Bible Students to have
more so far as the church is concerned. lodging in their homes. Some of them made the an-
Weknowthat the King is here ; that he is beginning nouncement from their pulpits. But the good people
of Indianapolis did not give heed to their false shepherds.
the great workof ousting the adversary ; and that it is the
privilege of the church to sing joyfully the praises ofHere clearly was an example of an attempt to do in-
Jehovah and the Lord Jesus and point the world to the jury to some because they are the professed followers
fact that the kingdomwill relieve them of their presentof Christ Jesus. It seems strange that anyone who be-
lieves the Scriptures wouldhave difficulty in seeing the
distress and bring the desire of all honest hearts. Those
two examples of the sheep and the goats. The Lord is
whoappreciate this fact have entered into the joy of the
Lord, and the joy of the Lord is their strength. not unmindful of a kindness or an unkindness shown to
On Sunday morning a question meeting was held, and his people. God’s children are the apple of his eye,
and he will not permit to be passed unnoticed the treat-
the questions clearly manifested a deep and careful study
of the Scriptures. Sunday afternoon was the public ment of those whoare trying to be witnesses for him.
meeting; and this meeting, together with the friends, For some weeks the Indianapolis brethren composing
was attended by about 4000 people. Splendid interest the committee had worked diligently to make prepara-
was shown by those who attended. The brethren at tions for the convention. They did their work well, and
Springfield had done well in preparing for this conven-the Lord rewarded them. All sessions of the convention
tion. All who attended were greatly refreshed, and re- were held in Cadle Auditorium. Midday meetings were
turned to their homes rejoicing that the Lord had per- held in the English Opera House, which meetings were
mitted them to come together now to have some sweet addressed by the speakers of the convention. The at-
fellowship and encourage them to press on for the gen- tendance at these noonday meetings was good and much
interest manifested. Radio Station W F B M kindly
eral assemblyof the church of the first-born, where there
will be no separation. offered to the SOCIETY: the use of its station for one hour
and a half for five evenings during the week of the con-
INDIANAPOLIS vention. This invitation was accepted; and programsar-
The general convention of the SOCIETY for 1925 was ranged by our own directors, both music and lectures,
held at Indianapolis, Indiana, August 24-31 inclusive. were broadcast at the times indicated.
For several weeks prior thereto manyof the consecrated Brother C. J. Woodworthwas chairman of the con-
had their minds and hearts set upon this convention; vention, assisted by Brothers H. E. Hazlett and W. F.
OCTO~n~15, 1925 ,n, WATCH TOWER
]:[udgings. In addition to these brethren the convention
was also addressed by Brothers Wise, Mm’ray,Maemitlaa,
Stewart, Iiarbeek, B. M. Riee, Riemer, Van Amburgh,
Pelle, Martin, Donald, Salter, Thornton, Thorn, Bohnet,
V. Sehmidt, Van Sipma, Robie, Franz, Coward and
Houston, and by Brother Rutherford. The addres~s of
the brethren were well received, and the attention given
to them was nm~sual.
The IKungarian brethren held a convention at the
same time in another hall, attended by approximately
200 brethren, and had a very enjoyable and profitable
season of fellowship together.
If any gossipers, fault-finders, or murmurersattended
this convention they did not make themselves known.
Doubtless the adversary had a few representatives there,
but they got no enconrag’ement. Every session of the
convention was attended by the brethren. They kept
e~osety to their seats. No one was standing on the out-
si(re engaged in conversation. Every one seemed to
realize that he or she had comethere to get a blessing
and to participate in giving a blessing to others. With-
out a question of a doubt the order at thin convention
was better that at any other held in America.It was fully
equal to that at llagdeburg, Germany.It is gratifying
to see this great improvementin the brethren. At other
coua, entions there has been a disposition to visit aside
from the convention hall, but this was entirely absent at
the Indianapolis convention.
Another thing was conspicuous by its absence, name-
ly, tt~e sio-niug of namesto Mannabooks,. Noone seemed
~, be willing to waste precious time by writing names
in each other’s books nor even asking that it be done.
They had something important at hand_
The friends mo~eand more seemed to appreciate the
fact that the Lord had brought together his people to
feed them, and that they wo~aIdbe missis7 muchif they
s~gyed a~wayfrom any ~ss~ions. The spiTit of the Lord,
which is to be expected of the Elisha dass, was dearly
manifest at this convention. I~ can be truthfully said
Nat this v-as t, he best convention ever held in America.
Without doubt the brethren went home stronger in the
Lord than when they came, and more determined than
ever to press on, in the fight.
During the convention an address was delivered by
Brother Iek~therford on "The Pouring Out of the tIoly
Spirit’’. This address will subsequently appear in TIrE
W~:eHTOWER..Tlm point was emphasized that we now
see a fulfihnent of Joel’s prophecy; and amongst other
pohlts was mentioned this, to wit : ’Their old menshah
dmeamdreams and the young men shall see visions.’ In
commentingon this part of the text the speaker said, in
~ubstance, that some came to the conclusion that after
1916 there was no more light to be had upon the Scrip-
tares and that since then they have taken no active part
in the Lord’s service; that they have eontented them-
~etves with dreaming of the blessedness that they would
enjoy when they go to heaven; and that these are they
who dream dreams; that they are old, not necessarily
in years, not necessarily o14 in the truth, but old be-
cause they fail or refuse to l~ogress with the Lord’s
increased light upon his Word. The young men are
those who~ full of vigor and zeal for the Lord, ap-
preciate the fact that the Lord is feeding his church;
mid they diligently strive to walk in the light and to
serve faithfully in whatsoever way the Lord permits
them to do; that these see visions, that is to say, they
have a dearer view of God’s plan and a deeper ap-
preciation of the same.
During the testimony meetings that followed this
discourse manywere heard to say that they did not want
to be dreamers, but that they are anxious to be active
and zealous in the Lord’s service.
SERVICE DAY
Friday the 27th was Service Day. Approximately
2500 of the friends engaged in the field service work.
They assembled at the Auditorium at 7 o’dock in the
morning. A great number of automobiles had been pro-
vided to take the brethren to the country. After the
asgembly had listened to a brief address by Brother
Iiutherford they divided themselves into companies and
hurried away to their territory. Brother Johnson, who
had charge of the service organization, had carefully as-
signed the territory to each party. The canvassers, after
spending a good part of the day in the field, assembled
in the evening at the Cadle Auditorium for a testimony
reeling. It was then found that the sale of books dur-
ing the day exceeded 33,000 volumes. This was con-
sidered an unusually good result in view of the popula-
tion in and about Indianapolis. A great manypeople in
that vicinity belonged to what is knownas the Friends’
ChurdL Many of these seem to be content with their
present condition. They are satisfied with their hell-
fire doctrine. However there are some amongst them
whoare seeking the truth, and this is dearly indicated
by the numberthat availed themselves of the opportunity
to have the books.
TOTAL SALES
The report from Brother Johnson, service director of
the convention, of the total sale of books on Service
Day,is as follows:
334 sets of SevenVolumes................................ 2338
THE HARp OFGOD ............................................... 537t
Comfortfor the People....................................... 6588
WorhlDistress--Why’.; .......................................... 2533
ADesirableGovernment ........................................ 4323
ttell booklet........................................................... 3602
OurLord’sReturn............................................... 2761
Miscellaneous ........................................................ 1412
Zgs............................................................................... 3800
Soldat publicmeeting............................................ 707
33~35
]~lierophones or voice amplifiers were so placed in tim
auditorium that every one could hear the speakers. O~m
was provided for tho~e who testified. Bretkre= formed
 WATCH TOWER
a line and marched before the microphone, each tak-
ing his or her turn to give testimony. The testimonies
sho;a’cd what great joy was in the hearts of the brethren,
particularly those who engaged in the service day work.
Many interesting testimonies were given, but space for-
bids us here setting them out.
The baptismal discourse was delivered by Brother V.
Schmidt and .at the conclusion 125 symbolized their
covenant of sacrifice by water immersion.
Sunday morning there was a consecration of the chil-
dren. A large number of these dear ones were brought
by their parents, who in the presence of witnesses dedi-
cated them to the Lord. This is a happy thing to do for
the little" ones. It means that the parents, who them-
selves belong to the Lord, are saying to the Lord, "This
child is thine because I am thine; all I have is thine;
and now do for my child, please, what I cannot do."
It places upon the parents a responsibility and a keener
appreciation of that responsibility than before. The
parents now realize that the instruction of the child in
matters pertaining to the kingdom is an obligation which
they have voluntarily taken upon themselves and which
should be performed.
The consecration service was followed by a question
meeting conducted by the President of the SOCIETY.
Many interesting questions were propounded. These
showed a deep study of the Scriptures by the major
portion of the brethren. Amongst other questions this
one was asked : "Is it more important to use the Sunday
School lesson as a Berean study or to use the first article
in THE WATCHTOWERas a Berean study?" Instead
of answering this question directly Brother Rutherford
said to the audience that long ago the Sunday School
lessons were taken up and treated by Brother Russell be-
cause they were selected by the International Con~mittee
and were not treated according to the truth, and that it
was thought well for TItE WATCHTOWERtO treat the
subject according to the truth; but that these lessons
do not always furnish meat in due season. But as to the
first article in THE WATCH TOWERan endeavor is made
to treat such matters as are of particular importance at
the time.
The audience was then asked to express its view as to
what it thought as to the relative importance of the Sunday
School lesson or the leading article. One person voted
for the Sunday School lessons, and all the others voted in
favor of the first article in T]tE WATCH TOWEI~.NOone
should take this to mean that the Sunday School lesson
should not be studied. The fact that THE WATCl<
TOWERpublishes a comment of the Sunday School les-
son is proof that it is deemedimportant and that all these
comments are helpful and edifying to those that study
them. TI~e WATCI~TOWERwould therefore recommend
that where the class can provide for two Berean studies,
one of these have the Sunday School lesson and the
other the leading article. Probably the Sunday School
BROOKLYN, N. Yo
lessons could be taken in mid-week and the first article
oll Sunday Bercan study.
MESSAGE OF ][lOPE
The outstanding feature of the convention was the
adoption of a resolution under the title, "Message of
Hope." This was preceded by a discourse delivered by
Brother Rutherford on the subject, "A Call to Action,"
based on the prophecy o~ Isaiah 62: 10. At the conclu-
sion of the address the resolution was read. Upon motion
duly put the convention unanimously, by rising vote,
adopted the resolution. Wehere set it out in full:
To ALL PEOPLES OF GOOD WILL :
The International BibleStudents in generalconvention
assembled sendgreetings:
When in the courseof humanaffairsthe nationshave
reached a condition of extremity it is due timethatthe
peoples giveconsideration to the inducing causes, to the
proffered remedies and £o thetrue remedy.We humblyin-
viteconsideration of thismessage, to theendthatthepeo-
plesmightfindconsolation therein andhopefortheirfuture
welfare.
Forcenturies manhasbeenthevictimof oppression, war,
famine,sickness, sorrowand death.At all timeshe has
desired peace,prosperity, health,life,liberty andhappiness.
Worldpowers,scienceand philosophy, commerce and re-
ligionhav~eachin turnoffered itsrespective remedies for
man’srelief. In thenameandundertheguiseof democracy,
these combine in offering their joint and several powers to
meet the requirements of man. Together they claim to be
the sunlight of the world, holding forth all the light that
shines to enlighten and guide the human race.
Intrigme, duplicity and trickery are freely resorted to by
the political and commercial powers; science and philosophy
are marked by vanity and self-sufficiency; while the re-
ligionists, both Catholic and Protestant, are conspicuous
by their arrogance, self-conceit, impiety and ungodliness.
Therefore, it is apparent that the remedies offered by any
and all of tlmse aforementioned elements are vain, impotent
and powerless to satisfy man’s desire.
Catholicism claims and assumes that which justly be-
longs exclusively to God. Modernists deny God, deny His
Wordand His plan of redemption, and offer blind force as a
remedy for man’s undone c~ndition. Fundamentalists, while
professing to believe the Bible, by their course of action deny
the same. They teach false and God dishonoring doctrines,
and together with Catholics and Modernists are allied with
the political and commercial powers of the world in bias-
phemously claiming the ability to establish God’s kingdom
on earth. All of these have combined under Satan theil*
superlord to push God into a corner and to dishonor his
name.
The results are that the peoples are smarting under tho
oppressive weight of commercial profiteers and their allies,
lmve lost faith in their political leaders, and no longer have
respect for the religionists who have misled them. Being
guided by the false light of such an ungodly and unholy
alliance, the peoples have fallen into darkness. They are
like lost sheep scattered upon the mountain tops without
a shepherd, and are without food and shelter and are made
the prey of wild beasts.
The causes for this dep!orable condition are that man by
reason of original sin fell from perfection; and that Satan
the enemyof Godand all righteousness is the invisible ruler
or god of this evil world, and by his various agencies has
turned the minds of many peoples away from God and from
His truth.
The greatest crisis of the ages is impending and about
to fail; because the old world has ended and Satan’s lease
of power is done. Knowingthis, and that his time is short,
the Devil is trying to overwhelm the peoples with a great
flood of false and deceptive doctrines and to turn their minds
completely away from Jehovah. The time has come for
OCTOBER 15. 1925
WATCH TOWER
God to make for himself a name In the earth and for the
peoples to knowthe truth concerning the divine plan, which
is the otlly meansof salvation for the world.
Therefore, in tile name and in the spirit of tile Lord, the
Standard of God’s truth and righteousness is lifted here
up against the enemy and for the benefit of the peoples,
which standard is to wit:
That Jehovah is the only true God, the ?,lost High, the
Ahnighty, the Author and Finisher of his great plan for
tile salvation of man, and is the Rewarderof :ill that dili-
gently seek and obey him; that the Bible is his revealed
’Word of Truth; that his beloved Son Christ Jesus is the
Redeemer and Deliverer of mankind and, true to his prom-
ise, lms cometo rule and bless tile peoples; 1lint the present
turmoil, distress and perplexity of the nations is m fun
fihnent of I)rophecy, proving that Satan’s empire is breaking
down and that the Lord of Righteousness is taking po~sgs-
sion; that the Lord Jesus Christ is now establishing liis
righteous govermnent, and will sweep away Satan’s strong-
bold of lies, lead the peot)les into the true light, and judge
tile world in righteousness and the peoples with his truth;
and that his kingdoin of righteousness is the only
remedy for the ills of humankind.
Weconfidently appeal to tim peoples to rally to the divine
standard of truth thus lifted up, and thereby learn the way
that leads to life and happiness. We call upon all 1he
peoples of good will of every nation, kindred and tongue,
to discard the errors invented by tile enemy Satnn, and for
many years taught hy man, and to receive and believe the
divine plan for salvation as set forth in the Scriptures.
God’s kingdom, for which the peoples have long prayed, is
at hand. It alone can and will establisil and stabilize tile
world so that it cannot be moved. Its ensig~n of righleous-
ness is the standard now lifted up for the people. Christ
Jesus, as glorified King and great executive officer of Je-
hovah Go(l, has nowbecomethe rig~htful ruler of the world.
Let the peoples reeeive, believe and obey him and his laws
of righteousness. AII who so do are certain to receive the
blessings of peace, prosperity, health, life, liberty and
eternal happiness.
Whena standard is lifted for an army it is customary
to sound the trumpet to attract the army to the rallv-
ing point. Under the jubilee arrangement that God
made with Israel the year of jubil~ opened with the
sounding of the trumpet. We know that we are in the
time of the antitypical jubilee. Whether we have the
exact date correct or not is not the material thing. It
s4ems to please the Lord that a message of hope and
reconstruction should be given to the people at this
time. The people of God must give this message be-
cause they are the anointed ones of him to declare his
name. It seems appropriate therefore that the trumpet
should be sounded by the Lord’s people throughout the
land on a day certain.
A trumpet is a symbol of a message. The message
to be delivered to the people now is one of hope. Satur-
day, October 31st, is a day of peculiar interest to the
chm’ch. It is appropriately a sabbath day according to
the Law. It is calculated that by persistent and energetic
action on the part of our force this "Message",
in the form of a tract, can be prepared and in the
hands of all the classes in the United States, Canada and
Great Britain a few days before October 31st. We there-
fore call upon the brethren everywhere to prepare to be-
gin on Saturday, October 31st, to distribute this tract:
Shipments will be made to each class as the tracts come
off the press.
311
Service directors should begin at once to apportion the
territory and assign various members of the classes to
their respective territories, and let everyone of the con-
secrated be ready to partmipate in the distribution on
this date.
The triends were greatly cheered by this resolution.
As it states, it is addressed to all people of good will,
and points out te them that the standards lifted up by
the ecclesiastical systems and other organizations of the
world are wholly unsatisfactory and that the standard
of the Lord, namely, his message of truth, is the rally-
ing point for the people and will lead them into the w@s
of life and happiness. It is to be hoped that
this resolution will be distributed with much joy to
those who participate in it and that it will bring bless-
ings to others.
PUBL1C MEETING
Ou Sunday afternoon the President of the SOCIETY"
addressed the public. ])receding this address Brother
Martin, acting chairman of the convention, read the
resolutlon that had been adopted; and the public ad-
dress was given in support of the resolution. This public
address will be published in full in Tt[E GOLDEN AGE.
The ~mdience received this address with unusual atten-
tion; and at the conclusion every person in the great
aud~t,)rium by standing indicated his desire to see es-
tabhshed a kingdom which will bring about the blessing
that ha(1 been mentioned, and which is a part of the
divine ptan as reveaied in the Scriptures. More than
~00 volumes were sold at the conclusion of the public
meeting and many expressions of approval were heard.
The Indianapolis Ster carried a full report of the pub-
lic discourse and the resolution in its issue of 5{end v
August 31 st.
Sunday evening the convention was addressed by
Brother Van Amburgh. Following this, Brother Ruth-
erford made a few rmnarks and bade the convention
goodniaht. ]t was a sweet and blessed occasion with that
great audience standing and together singing, "God
be with you till we meet again," and at the conclud-
ing verse giving the Chantauqua salute ; and it impressed
one with the sweet unity of those who are in the Lord.
The joy of the Lord was clearly manifest upon every
countenance. Many of them shed tears of joy. The
commltion concluded on Monday by an address by
Brother Houston, and then the friends began their
journey homeward.
This convention will long live in the memory of the
consecrated. Indeed, it will be one of the green spots
along the journey the church is making, and doubtless iu
the ages to come those who are so fortunate as to be o_
the kingdom will took back to this convention as being
one of the stepping-stones that helped them along the
way of the Lord. The joy of the Lord now in their
hearts will increase until standing in his holy presence ;
and by his blessed side these wiI1 realize fulness of joy
and pleasures forevermore.
 PAUL’S VOYAGE AND SHIPWRECK
DECE~IBER G--ACTS 27 : 1-41~
PAUL’S ADVICE NOT TAKEN--ALL SAVED THROUGH PAUL’S INTERCESSION--GOD’S PROVIDENCE OVER HIS PEgPLE.

"’Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afra d.,’ --Matthew 14: 27.

HEREwere other prisoners in Cmsarea then wait-
T ing an escort to Rome, and as soon as possible
Paul and they were sent under the care of a
mercy of the winds and waves On the third day so
hard pressed were they that all hands, Paul and Luke
helping, were called to east overboard the ship’s tackle;
centurion named Julius. Paul was accompanied by the mast was cast overboard. For manydays and nights
Luke, who seemed ever by his side, and by Aristarchus, there was neither sun nor stars to be seen, and all hop.~
a Macedonian brother. I-Iow many soldiers were sent of being saved was gone; the men were neither eating
we do not know. It was not possible to get a ship from nor drinking.
:Palestine to Rome; so a coasting vessel was taken 4 Then in the midst of the storm Paul stood forth and
with the expectation that a ship sailing to Italy might told them that they ought to have harkened unto him
be had at one of the Asia Minor ports. The centurion and so have saved themselves from this harm and loss.
was very courteous to Paul; and when the next day the Nowhe exhorted them to be of good cheer, and declared
ship touched at Sidon he entreated Paul to go to see there should be no loss of any man’s life, but that cer-
his friends there and refresh himself. Wemay be sure tainly the ship would be a total loss. He said: "There-
both Paul and the brethren in Sidon enjoyed the hours stood by me this night the angel of God, whose i am,
of fellowship. and whomI serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must be
2 They met contrary winds immediately they left brought before Cwsar: and 1% God hath given thee all
Sidon, but in time came to ]~fyra in Lycia. There the them that sail with thee." (Acts 27:23, 24) Also
centurion found an Egyptian wheat ship sailing from told them that they must be east upon a certain island.
Alexandria to Italy, and the companywas put on board. After fourteen days of driving heIplessly before the
Still the winds either were not favorable or were con- storm, at midnight the sailors thought they drew near to
trary, and slow progress was made. W~thdifficulty they some land; their quick ears detected a change in the
made way along the coast of Crete, and sailing had now sound of the waves. On sounding they found that’ they
become dangerous; for the autumn winds were blowing were getting nearer and nearer land. Fearing lest they
strong. Paul spoke to the captain, to the owner of the should be east upon rocks they east four anchors out of
Bhip and to the centurion of his doubts about the ad- the stern and "wished for the day". But the sailors had
visability of continuing the voyage, tie had had much a plot to flee the ship, and had already let down the
experience in those waters ; for already he had been ship- ship’s boat. pretending that they were about to cast
wrecked three times. (2 Corinthians 11: 25) Besides anchors out of the foreship also. PauI saw what they*
this it was on his mind, quite evidently by the spirit of were doing, and at once told the centurion in the hear-
the Lord, that in attempting to continue the voyage ing of the soldiers that unless everybodyaboard abode in
there woulfl come much injury and damageto the cargo the ship "ye cannot be saved".
and the ship, and also that the lives of all wouldbe in ALL SAVED THROUGH PAUL’S INTERCESSION
jeopardy. 6 The lives of all were given into Paul’s hands, hut
PAUL’S ADVICE NOT TAKEN he would not presume on this. [fie well nnderstood that
8 The master and the owner of the ship differed from all possible measures for the saving of their lives must
Paul ; and as the harbor of The Fair Havens, where they be taken. The help of the sailors would be necessary
then were, was not commodiousto winter in, the cen- when in the morning they should make their attempt to
turion, although inclined to.favor Paul’s judgment, run the ship ashore. The soldiers cut the ropes of the
thought it better to accept the mariner’s opinion; and boat, and it fell away into the sea. It is evident that
naturally he wanted to get his charge to Romeas quick- Paul was virtually in commandof the ship. As morn-
ly as possible. Also they thought that they might reach ing was breaking he besought them all to take meat.
a better harbor if they must winter in Crete. It hap- For two weeks they had eaten almost nothing; and he
pened that a favorable wind was then blowing ; and they assured them that not the slightest hurt should befall
loosed off, sailing close by the coast. Soonthe ship was any one of them. (v. 34) Quite evidently Paul was now
caught in a tempestuous wind and they had to let her the chief person in the ship. Nowhe took bread ; for he
drive. They eould hardly draw in the ship’s boat, and also had fasted, amt in the presence of them all gave
the se~rs so battered the ship that they had to under- thanks to God and began to eat. They all and there
gird it by passing ropes round the stem to hold the were 276 men in the ship--began to be of good cheer
timbers well together. Then fearing to be driven on and ate with him.
the sands they lessened their sails, probably by lowering It could not have been a large ship, but certainly i~
the main mast, and let the ship drive broadside at the was not a small one. The mariners of those seas still
312
 WATCH TOWER
knowhowto fill their ship with passengers to its utmost
capacity. (See WATCH TOWER,Dec. 15, 1920, p. 376.)
After eating they lightened the ship by casting the
cargo into the sea. At daybreak they discovered a creek
with a shore, and hoped there to thrust in the ship and
so avoid the treacherous and dangerous rocks. Cutting
the anchors and loosing the rudder bands, they hoisted
sail. They ran the ship agrmmd,but it stuck fast by
its stem, and the after-part being tossed about it was
soon broken by the violence of the waves. The soldiers
very cruelly wanted to kill the prisoners, fearing lest
someshould escape and their ownlives be in peril; but
the centurion, wanting to save Paul, kept them from
their purpose. IIe commandedall who could swim to
east themselves into the sea. As for the others, someon
boards, someon broken pieces of ship trusted themselves
to the sea "and so it cameto pass, that they escaped all
safe to tand’q--Acts 27 : 44.
8 For a long time Paul had his eyes turned to Rome.
Writing from Corinth to the brethren in Romehe had
said to them: "These many years I have had a great
desire to come to you." (Romans 15 : 23) Nowhe was
going, not as he expected, but in bonds; yet not at his
own expense or at the charge of any church.
GOD’S PROVIDENCE OVER HIS PEOPLE
g There is in these lessons so muchthat is humanin
operation that an unbeliever might say everything was
brought about by the ordinary operation of cause and
effect. The lives of God’s saints often seem to be but
an ordinary sum in human affairs; but just as Paul
had visions, revelations, faith, and a clear spiritual
sight, so we k~owthat in all things relative to our lives shipwreck, and apparent loss; but the church will surely
as consecrated to God, there is something more than
humanoperating in our loss or gain. God’s people are
in his hand, and his hand moves to restrain or to ac- What were the circumstances
celerate the speed of their lives according to his own
purpose. As God wanted to have PaN in Cmsarea for
two years, it had pleased him to keep P~’ul back from a
visit to Rome, probably because the time when Paul What were some of the reasons for continuing the voyage?
would have gone to Romewas not opportune. And go-
ing on his own volition Paul would not have had such
opportunity of getting the witness of the kingdominto
the high places of earth as proved to be the ease in
God’s way. By the delay in Cwsarea Paul witnessed to
two Roman governors and to King Agrippa, and by
going as a prisoner appealing {o Cmsar he would have Do the nmriners of those seas still load their ships to fuil
an opportunity in Romeof witnessing concerning Jesus
of Nazareth and the purposes of God in the highes:
court on earth.
~o Wemaytake it as certain that the vision assuring
Paul that the lives of all on the ship were given into
his hand, came as a result of Paul’s prayer. It is un-
thinkable that such a man as he would treat the storm What
and the circumstances as ordinary,. Certainly he prayed,
and his prayer was answered in such a way as is stated.
tie had not prayed for his ownlife as if he were afraid
to die; but he prayed for the Lor2"s sake and for those
who were with him. He would want to witness to God,
and God gave him this witness and great reward. We
may very properly say that the 276 souls in that ship
were saved through Paul’s intercession.
~ Wemay reasonably ask why this account is so full.
Paul had thrice been shipwrecked before, and we have
no record of those experiences. As descriptive writing it
is extremely good; no other knownancient writing is
so goodas this. But we maybe sure that there is definito
value here for the Bible student; and that as we have
seen in other incidents of the Acts clear indication of
symbolic meaning, so we may see such here.
~= There is this combination: The ship was of Egypt,
its cargo was wheat; and Egypt well represents the
world of commerce. There was the Romancenturion,
who represented the world power; and there was the
Lord’s greatest apostle, with two other brethren of like
precious faith, who represented the church of God.
The Scriptures show that there comes a time when this
world’s institutions of commerceand governments be-
come subject to and helpless before the raging winds
and the seas of anarchy which will dash them to pieces
and wreck them. Commerce and money and the world
power have control until the time comes when they era
lost in the sea of anarchy.
is Godhas still somewitness work for the church, and
evidently it has to witness before the world powers.
Babylon, representing false religion, will be east into
the waters; but the truth of God will never be drowned.
tIow God’s faithful ones will get to their "Rome"we
do not know; it may be through trouble, imprisonment,
complete its work.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
in which Paul made his
start for Rome? Who accompanied him? ~[ 1.
What points were touched in the voyage? What were tho
weather conditions? What was Paul’s advice, and what
prompted him to give it? ~ 2.
What took place to show that Paul’s judgment was good?
How hard a storm was it? What word of cheer came
from Paul? ~1 3, 4.
IIow long did the storm drive them helplessly about? What
didthe sailors desireto do? I[ 5.
Were all on board to cooperatein the providencesof God?
Is it evident that they became willing to take Paul’s
advice? What good news did Paul have now for them?
tIow many were aboard? g 6.
edpaeity? Wh~t were the experiences of the morning
after the storm subsided? Had Paul long desired to go
to 1/ome? Did he go as he expected be would? ~ 7,8.
Are the experiences of the consecrated apparently the same
as those of the world? Wlmt is the real difference? Was
the way chosen ~f God more suitable for the witness b~
fore dig-nitaries than any oth6r way could possibly have
been? ¶ 9.
may we suppose was the reason for God giving Paul
his vision? What did he evidently pray for? ls the ac-
count exceptionally good descriptive writing? g 10, 11.
What is the symbolic meaning of the ship? Of the centurion?
Of the sea? Are there Cmsars yet to encounter? Will
the church complete her work? g 12, 13.
 PAUL IN MELITA AND ROME
--DECEMBER13--AcTs 28:1-31
PAUL A~ OBJECT OF GOD’S CARE--PAUL NOT ACCEPTED BY RO~IAN" 3-EWS--PAUL’S DALLY LIFE OF TRIAL.
"I amnot ashamedof the gospel; for it is the powerof Godunto Salvation to every o~ne that believeth." -- Romans
1:16.
ALTAwas the island upon which Paul and his friendly; and we may take the brief and simple record
M company were cast, and was then known as as an account of how Paul conducted himself in the
Melita. It was inhabited by people who had company of those who were not brethren, and whomhe
not the culture and manners of the Greeks, Romans, did not expect to see becomedisciples in Christ. He was
and Jews; and by them and for that reason they were not so set on a purpose of converting everybody he met
called barbarians. After everyone got safely ashore the as some have been. According to the Fundamentalist
islanders, who had seen the peril of the ship and its these islanders must suffer eternal torment because they
company and had watched them escape, showed them had an opportunity of becoming believers and did not
no little kindness. They kindled a fire; for the weather do so. Paul knew better than that.
was cold and it was raining. TAtter three months they left ]~Ialta in another
z Paul shared in the task of gathering woodfor the Alexandrian ~hip, which had wintered there. Landing
fire, but was, apparen.tly, the one unfortunate man; for at Syracuse they staved there for three days. Thence
as he laid his bundle on the fire a viper cameout of the from point to point they made to Puteoli, where were
heat and fastened oll his hand. The barbarians seeing some brethren; and there they stayed seven days. By
this said: "No doubt this man is a murderer whom, this time the brethren in Romehad heard of the coming
though he hath escaped the sea, ye~ vengeance suffereth of Paul and the brethren, and they came a distance of
not to liveY (Acts 28 : 4) They expected that he would about forty miles to meet and to welcome them. When
have swollen or fallen dead; but he shook off the beast Paul saw them he thanked God and ±ook courage. ]t was
into the fire and felt no harm. But when they saw a cheer to him to see the love of these brethren ; and he
no harm come to him, they thought that he was a god. tcok it as a token from the Lord as if the Lord had gone
3 Nearby where the ship was wrecked was the estab- before to prepare the way for him.--Exodus 23:20.
lishment of Publius, the chief man of the island. Luke PAUL NOT ACCEPTED BY ROMAN JEWS
says: IIe "received us, and lodged us three days court- s On arrival at Rome the centurion delivered his
eously". (Acts 28: 7) Very probably the centurion and
prisoners to the captain of the guard; but Paul was
the chief o~cers of the ship were included in his
hospitality; for they were all bound in the companion- allowed to dwell by himself with a soldier that kept him,
probably owing to what the centurion reported about
ship of suffering. It happened that this man’s father
Paul. Its was probably chained to the soldier, as speak-
was lying very sick. WhenPaul heard of this he went
ing of his captivity he says: "For the hope of Israel
~o the sick man and prayed, and laid his hands on him
and healed him.--Acts 28: 8. I am bound with this chain."--Acts 28 : 20.
9 That Paul had a considerable amount of liberty is
PAUL AN OBJECT OF GOD’S CARE clear from the fact that after three days he called the
4Paul does not ~ppcar to have had any thought of chief of the Jews together; and their response &scloses
making converts by this. It was an act of kindness to that the Jews in Romehad some respect for Paul, or
Publius in acknowledgement and in some return for otherwise they would not have responded to his call.
his kindness. The report of this remarkable healing soon IIe desired to explain his position, and howl~ had been
spread abroad, and others came who had diseases, and forced to appeal to C~csar. lie was careful to say he
all were healed. This made the islanders grateful for had nothing of which to accuse his nation, and he
the untoward happening which had cast the ship on assm’ed them that although he was there as a prisoner
their shore and had brought this wonderful man to with no charge lying against him, nor any made by
them. Luke says that when they left they all received him, it was yet for the hope of Israel that he was bound
much honor at the hands of the people, and that they in chains. The Jews were very guarded in their reply.
brought them manynecessary gifts. They said that they had no report of him from Jeru-
Here is an example of God’s care over his own. salem, but would be pleased to hear him explain what
God had permitted Paul to be shipwrecked, and all he had to say about this sect of which they knew noth-
he had was lost; yet God’s care for him and for those ing except that it was everywhere spoken against.
with him was manifested in that for the three months ~o A day was appointed and manycameto his lodging ;
of the winter season they were cared for in this island and from morning to evening he expoundedand testified
home. Here, too, is a reminder of the fact that God the things concerning the ldngdom of God, and showed
ever gives a reward to those who give (even only out of both the law of Mc~es and the prophets the
cup of cold water) to those whoare his.--Matt. 10 : 42. things that were said concerning Jesus. Somebelieved
6 Paul showed no expectation of founding a church and some believed not, and there was much discussion
in the island, but this did not stop him from being amongst themselves. So on their departure Paul quoted
314
 WATCH TOWER
Isaiah’s (chapter 6: 9, 10) message of judgment, and "I trust that through your prayers I shall be given u’- Lo
said: "Be it knowntherefore unto you, that the salva- yOU."
tion of God is sent unto the Gentiles, and that they t6 The lives of the consecrated are not merely con-
will hear it." It is evident that he saw they were not tinued to them; they are a stewardship to be brought
disposed to the truth.--Acts 28:28. into the line of God’s will. Therefore a Christian must
al The Lord had used these words at the close of his do something more than live from day to day. IIe must
ministry (John 12 : 40) ; they were now used by Paul take the circumstances of his life into consideration as
at the tee’ordeal close of his ministry; and they are the part of God’s plan for him, and shape his course ac-
last words of Luke’s account of the movementof the cordingly. If it should be that the Lord is pleased to
gospel from Jerusalem to Rome. These facts have much cut short the life, that is his Master’s business. Paul’s
significance ; for both ministries are typical. Jesus was example is written for us. He could easily have said,
rejected by the leaders of Israel in the Temple and all ’Let medie’ ; but he wantedto live to complete the work
Palestine ; and Paul was rejected by the leaders in Rome which had been given into his care.
~7 The direct account of Paul’s ministry ends here:
the chief world city, whoby this time had had sufficient
opportunity to make themselves acquainted with what Luke was not used of the Lord to chronicle the later
God had done as to bring them into responsibility. events of Paul’s life, leaving us to understand that suf-
History repeats itself, and it is again necessary to re- ficient had been written to give the churetl the instlnm-
peat Isaiah’s words to those who have had opportunity tion it needed. Absenceof such account of his trim be-
of service and have declined it. See T~ WATCJ~ TOWER fore C~esar’s tribunal is noticeable, in view of the length
of November1, 1922, p. 335. of the records of his trial and his speeches in Jerusalem
12 After this time Paul had no more to do with the and C~esarea. Evidently it was the intention that the
Jews. He continued in Romein his own hired house for note of warning to established religion should be that
two years, receiving all who came to him, with liberty upon which the early record should end.
~s The record of Paul’s last recorded journey is one
to preach, and his record is : "Preaching the kingdomof
God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord in which we may see the light and shade of the provi-
Jesus Christ, with all confidence, no man forbidding dences of Godover his faithful servant. Here is a note
him."--Aets 28: 31. of special care, as when in the storm the angel of the
13 Paul’s hired house must almost certainly be under- Lord stood by Paul and gave him an assurance of care;
stood as an apartment in the city. It is said that at then comes a long period which in a lesser man might
that time Romewas a city of narrow squalid streets, becomea trial of faith. Even to Paul there must have
though it had many open spaces and many grand and been many an hour during the waiting time in the long
notable buildings ; and it is computedthat its popula- winter months in ]~’Ialta when his mind would find it
tion was then about two million persons, many very hard to rise into cheerfulness. The fact that the up-.
poor; and that there were one million slaves. The city pearanee of the brethren on the Appian road caused him
was full of vice, even as are great cities of this day. to break out into thanks and to take courage showed
that he had need of such a mental stimulus. So God
PAUL’S DAILY LIFE OF TRIAL helps his own. tie does not keep care and trouble from
14 For two years Paul, chained to a soldier as we must them ; but he finally brings them into his harbors of rest.
presumei hampered and grieved by the coarseness and QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
brutality of those around him, and frequently by that of "Why were the inhabitants of Melita called barbarians? How
his chained companion, wrought for the Lord. That he did they receive the stranded voyagers, "rod how did they
suffered in these things is shownnow and again in his come to regard Paul? Mention the incident, g 1, 2.
What other miracles did Paul perform on this imhmd and
casual references, as u hen he writes to the Colossians: what purpose did he have? How did the inhabitants re-
"Remembermybonds."--Colossians 4 : 18 ; Phil. 1 : 7. spond to him kindnesses? ~[ 3, 4, 6.
1~ But he had muchto relieve him. Timothy was wittl What lessons do Paul’s experiences vn Melita teach us2 g 5.
I:Iow did the brethren at Rome receive Paul? What dim-
him, Mark at least part of the time, a brother position (lid the Roman authorities make of the apostolic
Aristarchus was his fellow prisoner, Demascame from prisoner? ~l 7, 8.
What was Paul’s first move toward spreading the gospel,
Ephesus, Epaphras from Colosse. Then Onesimus, the after arriving in Rome? What message did he leave with
runawayslave, cameinto his life ; and Paul gained much the unbeliea’ing Jews? I1 9, 10.
/~Ienti~)n the similarities between the ministry of our Lord
from his loving service. (Philemon 11-16) That and that of St. Paul. Did Paul continue to admonish tho
expected to be set at liberty seems clear (Philippians Jews throughout his stay in Rome? ~[ 11, 12.
1: 25) ; for he knew that the churches were praying for Yg"here did Paul live during his Roman bondage? What suf-
ferings d~id he undergo there? What relief did he ex-
.him, and this to him would be an indication of the perience meanwhile? I1 13-15.
Lord’s will. "v’ery probably he believed that his work tIow are the lives of the consecrated to be regarded? Why
was not complete, and we may be sure he would pray were not the final events of St. Paul’s life recorded in thQ
Scriptures? g 16, 17.
and arrange his thoughts accordingly. Writing near What lesson may we learn from Paul’s last recorded jour-
the end of his two years’ calotivity to Philemon,he said: ney ? ~I 18.
 PAUL’S SUMMARYOF HIS LIFE
---DECES[BER20--2 TI~IOT~Y3 :I0,
I~AUL A~N r EXAMPLE OF BELIEVERS--PAUL’S CROWN OF LIFE--PAUL
"’I haue [o~gh~the goodfit~ht, f have fi~id, ed the course, I have kept the [aith."--2 T imofh.y 4: 7.
HENPatti wrote to Timothy much had hap-
W pened since his release at the end of the two
years" ir0prisonment in Rome.Wecannot tell
eertainly what Paul did after leaving Rome; but there
are manyreferences in his writings which can be under-
stood only on the supposition that he traveled much.
:He had wanted to go to Spain, and probably did go.
Jerusatem he had/ done with; tile door of opportunity
was effectually closed to him there. In any case it was
hastening on to its destruction, with strife and dis-
sension that madelife in it bitter to be borne.
PaMmight have some cause for considering that the
last years of his life should be spent in less arduous
labors. But his eanlest spirit and his ardent desire to
do the work of Ms5Iaster and to tell the glad tidings of
the kingdom urged him on. tits rest was coming when
there was to be no more possibility of work.
It seems appropriate that the great apostle should
write to Timothy, his beloved son in the gospel (g Tim-
othy 1 : 2), those words which probably best of all gave
a summary of his life in the service of his beloved
]~faster; for no one entered into Paul’s life so muchas
Timothy; none was so near to him. Paul could write
to the Corinthians and aql them of his muchsuffering
in the serwee of his 5faster (2. Corinthians 11 : 23-28),
but he could not write to them as he wrote to the
companionof his journeys and sufferings and the sharer
of his h.ope m~dfaith.
4Paui smmnarizes his Iife in the three phrases of
our Golden Text: "I have fought the good fight, I have
finished the course, I have kept the faith." All the
time ~inee Jesus met Paul on the way to Damascus
Paul hacI to face di~multies and enemies. Like every
other servant of God he had enemies within him~lf,
in his flesh, and ill his spirit (2 Corinthians 7 : 1) But
so earnest was his disposition and so resolute his char-
actor, and so well had he his bx)dy under control, and
sa &finite was his eon~e-ratk>~ to the Lord, that he had
not the difficu}ties to contend with which many iess
resolute menhave had. One less resolute would not have
settled the mastery of his flesh m~dthe purpose of his
life at the very first as he did,. but wouIdthrough lack
of decision h, ave placed himself in the wayo£ temptation
and thus have caused a strenuous battle to be prolonged.
s And PaN had opposition to meet from the Jews
and from the Gentiles, wh. hated his irmssage coneeru-
ing the kingdom of God, as well as from those evil
principalities and powersthen in heavenly places ; also
he had Satan Nm~lf to comtend with. (Ephesians 6:
12) But PauI never turned his back on h’is enemies;
he ever face4 his foe, and at the end could truIy say:
"I have fett~It thegood fight"
Raloid[y his mind takes ha another view ofhis life’s
11;, 4 : 6-18--
FAITIIFUL TO l=IIS COMSIISSIOI~,.
work. He had been as a rurmer set on a course ; and
he says: "I have finished the course." From the time he
was called to be a servant of Jesus Christ, be had given
himsetf wholly to his Master’s direction. Never in all
the years of his service had he allowed himself to be
tempted to the righ~ or to the left from the course, nor
to lag behind, but had ever diligently pressed towarda
the mark for the prize of the high calling which was to
be gained through fidelity to his call. :He had not
wanted his own way, but as a faithful servant of the
Lord had ever sought to do the Lord’s will, which he
knew was also the will of Godfor him.
Then he saw himself as a steward to whomgreat
interests had been entrusted. :Not one of the apostles
had been so definite for the faith as he. Indeed, none
had seen its outlines so dearly as he, nor had any dis-
corned so fully as he the principles upon which the
faith of Christ and his service were based. At all costs,
even that of being apparently opposed to The Twelve, he
held to that which his Master had revealed to him and
had committed to him. Ite could truly say: "I have
kept the faith."
PAUL AN EXAMPLE OF BELIEVERS
’ Paul was no narrow-minded bigot. He had been
such as a Pharisee; but whenthe liberty of Christ came
he enjoyed it to the full, and within the limits to which
the disciples could’ go he had been all things to all men,
thathe might w-in some.
9 Without doubt Paul is the outstanding example of
the follower of Jesus, and is a proof theft the counsel
and wayof Jesus is not beyondthe reach of his diseipIes,
but that one can walk in the footsteps of Jesus and be
able to say: "Be ye followers of me as I am of Christ."
(1 Corinthian.s 11: 1) But in saying this Paui did
not assumean.y super~o.rity. :He asserted his perfect in-
tention and his complete endeavor to live e,ut his life
of consecration. Ni.s writings bear evidence of a tem-
perament which was sonaetimez in a state of exaltation
and som.e.%imesof depression, of a state of impatience,
as well as of patient endurance. Paul was a manof like
passion with ourselves. But his resoh~te determination
to serve the Lord, his ardent love for him who had been
so gracious to him, enabled him to overcome muchmore
quickly than is the case with one who aIlows himself
a measure of laxity.
~ Paul realized that his life’s’ work, the workto which
he had been specially called of the Lord, was done. tie
~id: "I am now ready to be offered and the time of my
departure is at ha~d"; and added, "tlencefo~th there
is taid up for me a crown of righteousness." (9 Timothy
4: 6) :He did no%mean that he had no Ionger need ~er
faith, nor need to watch ever himself in body or mind,
 WATCH TOWER a7
but that he had been faithful in plan.ring the tl, uth This is to be. reckoned amcmgstthose special occasions
establishing churches wherever it was possible to do so. when the Lord gave his beloved servant in his times
n Like ]Koses, whowhen he had led the people to the of stress and need special cheer and encouragement.
border of the promised land knew that his work was In Jerusalem, in Corinth, and now in Romethe Lord
finished, so Paul realized that his was, done. If his had appeared to him.--Acts 22:21; 18:9; 23: 11;
~Iaster should continue his life he would corttinne to Timothy 4: 17.
watch and pray and serve as opportunity offered, but 17 Paul was satisfied with the witness which he was
he saw both from the fact of his finished opportunity able to give at his trial; for the messagewas fully pro-
and from the circumstances that the end was near, and claimed and all the Gentiles heard and, though we are
he was ready to complete his sacrifice in death, lie had not told how, Paul was delivered out of the mouth of
the consciousness of having been faithful; and knowing the lion. (2 Timothy 4: 17) In this loneliness Paul
that his Lord was faithful he could say: "Henceforth was madelike unto his .Master, whose beloved disciples
there is laid up for mea crown of righteousness." fled from him in his hour of danger--their hour of
fear. (Matthew 26: 56) To have this similar experience
PAUL’S CROWNOF LIFE was a great privilege that was given to Paul; it made
12 There is nothing in that word to indicate that Paul him more than ever to be in the hkeness of his Master
t-ad an expectation of wearing his crown immediately as an example for the church. As Jesus is the Itcad
the l{onmn Power shouht lake his life, as has so con> of the church, so Paul seems to be the example disciple
manly been taught and believed. }{e knew that he would and follower, even as he was the most noted and most
sleep, that in due time he would be awakened from favored apostle.
sleep, and that then his Lord would give to him the
crown which had been laid aside for him. Nor is there PAUL FAITHFUL TO tlIS COMMISSION
any warrant for the thought that a crown had been ~a lie reminds Timcthy of the sufferings he endured
laid aside for him from the momentof his consecration. in Timothy’s own country, Antioch, Lystra, and
lndeed, it was even then he says that this was done: Iconium, in the days when he and Timothy first met,
"’IIencefor~h there is laid up for me a crown." and says that from then until the day of writing he
la But Paul knew that he was not singn]ar in this eouhl say that out of all persecutions the Lord had deliv-
favor of having a crown laid aside for him; he says the ered him. (2 Timothy 4: 6) Nowhe expected that very
Lord will give a crownto all them that love IIis appear- soon the Lord wouldlet the powersof evil get the mastery
ing. (2 Timothy 4: 8) By Ibis he does not mean that for the purpose of bringing, about his dissolution. The
this great favor is given to any one who may say that A. V. makes Paul say he expected his early "departure".
he wants the kingdom of righteousness to come; it is Paul did not so say. He knew that he was not yet to
onIy for those who love and long for the return of the go to his Master; indeed, he knew that in due time the
Lord as he did, and therefore who seek the Lord’s in- Master, who would come for him, would call him from
terests as he did. Iris sleep in death, to take him to be "forever with the
~4 But Paul was lonely even though he had so great Lord".--1 Thessalonians 4: 17.
a hope and was so full of assurance, tie asked Timothy 1~ Paul spoke of his dissolution, the breaking up of
to do his best to get to him as soon as possible; he his present life, not of setting off on a journey ; he was
wanted to have the company and the help of his be- going no further than to fall asleep. He knew well there
lm’ed son in the gospel. Demos,whohad been with him, was no life for him or any other till the Lord should
had forsaken him, having let love for the world get the give it in that day of which he had spoken.--Johu 6:
better of him. lie had lost his love for the Lord and 44 ; 1 Corinthimls15 : 31.
his joy in the truth, and he had treated the Lord’s ~o Paul’s great place was gained through his fidelity
apostle unkindly; for Paul said he had forsc&en him. to his call. tie couhl say to King Agrippa: "I was net
15 But Paul says that when he was first brought be- disobedient to the heavenly vision," nor could he be
fore Caesar’s court none of those with him stood by him. charged w~th lack in carrying out his commission. No
Weare not told who these were who failed to give him other man ever received such a commission, tt is im-
conifort and support at that time. Demas,wholoved the possible that he could have imagined it, as someprofess
world, he names; and Alexander, who did him harm to believe. And yet so dear is the truth in this day
and therefore proved himself an enemy while profess- and so manifest are the Lord’s providences, that thee
ing to be a friend, he also names; but of those toyed ones church Lowsees its commission as dearly as Paul saw
ones whose momentm T lapse he chronicles he gives no his ; and it has the added blessing of being able by the
names. He saved them from nnfavorable record. "But," passing of time, and by the fact that God’s time has come
he said, "the Lord stood by me and strengthened me." for the dissemination of truth, to know the plan of God
~6 It was not an occasion where the Lord strengthened much more clearly than it was known to the eminent
Paul in spirit only. There was some manifestation apostle. Ours is a great responsibility ; let us andeavor
which made Paul realize the nearness Qf his Master. to follow Paul as he fallowed Christ.
 WATCH
QUESTIONS FORBEREANSTUDY
Whatmaywe knowconcerning St. Paul, following his two
years’ imprisonmentin Rome?¶1, 2.
Whywas it appropriate that the apostle should address to
Timothy,rather than to one of the churches, the epistle
which best summarizeshis eventful life? ¶ 3.
Explain the meaningof St. Paul’s sttltement, "I have fought
a good fight." Of what did his battle consist, and how
did he wage it? ¶4,5.
Whatother figure of speech, indicative of victory won,did
Paul employ? Makeapplication thereof. ¶6.
Of what did St. Paul regard himself as a special steward,
and howdid he fulfill the obligation? ¶ 7.
Whatnotable contrast stands out betweenSaul the Pharisee
and Paul the Christian? Wasit bigotry for lfim to say:
"Be ye followers of me-as I amof Christ"? ¶8, 9.
Did Paul possess an even temperament? What quality en-
PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXTFORNOVEMBER 18
"The Lord hath made known his salvation."--Psalm
98: 2.
T HEmembersof the church on earth, by faith see-
ing the "battle of the great day of GodAlmighty"
approaching, and knowingthat it is the time for
righteousness to triumph, can also by faith see "his holy
arm hath gotten him the victory". To these "the Lord
hath made knownhis salvation", tie has clothed them
with the garments of salvation, and they have come un-
der the robe of the Lord’s righteousness. They see that
the day of salvation for humanityis also at hand.
These great truths comfort the saints in Zion. They
delight to bring consolation to their brethren in Zion
whomthey find in need of comfort. They find many
in the world in sorrow, and it is their blessed privilege and
great pleasure to comfort these with the messageof truth.
They make known to those who have the hearing ear
the fact of God’s great plan of salvation. They delight
to tell the people that the Lord’s kingdomis here; that
God, through his beloved Son Christ Jesus, will soon
clear out the enemy, relieve them from their oppression
and judge the people with righteousness and equity.
Jehovah is now using such as his witnesses on earth
to make known to the nations his righteous plan of
salvation for the people, tIis commandis to tell the
glad tidings to all the nations as a witness. They that
love him will keep his commandmentsand keep them
with a joyful heart.--1 John 5 : 3.
Manydifficult things will arise to hinder the saints
from declaring the salvation of God, but he whobattles
on faithfully against these difficulties confidently trust-
ing in the Lord will overcome all obstacles. The day
will come when the people will sing the praises of
those who have brought to them the message of salva-
tion in this hour of distress.
Each ~ne then should ask himself: AmI doing what
I can to make known to others the Lord’s salvation
which he has made knownunto me ? l-lappy is the lot
TOWER t~ROOKLYN,N. ~J~’.
abled him to quickly overcome obstacles? II 10, 11.
Itow could Paul feel confident of a crown, prior to the time
of his deatt~? Did he expect to receive that crown at
death? ¶12, 13.
Whatdoes it nlean to "love the Lord’s appearing", and will
all whodo so receive tile crownof life? ¶ 14.
Whatdoes the aptrstle record concerning his trials with
certain brethren? Howdid the Lord give him strenglh
in these trials? ¶ 15-17.
Howdid these experiences parallel with those of our
Lord?¶ 18.
Did the apostle expect an early "departure"? Whatis tl~e
correct thought? ¶19.
Did St. Paul clearly understand his commission,and was
he obedient thereto? Does the church now see its com-
mission as clearly as the apostle saw his? What ad-
vantage do we hnve over him, and does not this bring to
us great responsibility? ¶ 20.
of the one who can answer this in the affirmative and
whoshall continue to be the representative and witness
of the Lord on earth.
TEXTFOR NOVEMBER
25
"Christ . . . shall ]udqe the living and the dead."~
2 Timothy 4: 1.
O BE a real comforter means to be Godlike.
T Jehovah is the great Father of mercies and God
of all comfort. I~e has brought great consola-
tion to the hearts of the temple class that they in turn,
as his witnesses, might comfort others that mourn. The
faithful will makea good account of their stewardship.
Most of the people are in distress and perplexity.
They are blind to the truth. Death has claimed a loved
one from almost every family on earth. Those who have
a measure of life are sick and in fear of death. It is
the blessed privilege of the anointed to bring to these
blind and suffering ones God’s messageof salvation that
they mayreceive consolation.
Hasten along, all ye saints, that those whowill hear
may know that God’s kingdom is at hand. Let them
knowthat the great oppressor is soon to be dethroned
and restrained, and that the people may soon have
their liberty and have their blindness removed. Tell
them the glad news that God, through his beloved Son,
will judge those who are living now on the earth with
equity and truth, that soon he will call forth from the
grave their beloved ones who sleep in the dust of the
earth and give them an opportunity for life, and tha~
all the obedient ones shall receive the lasting blessing~
of life, liberty and happiness. While doing this have
always in mind that the Lord does not wish this to be
done for his benefit; but that he wishes his people to be
witnesses for their ownbenefit, and that suffering hu-
manity may know that there is relief at hand to the
end that they maybe benefited. Whata blessed privilege
is that of the anointed ones l
 INTERESTING LETTERS
PERSECUTIONS IN CANADA In a place called Matane we worked for three days and
sMd a large number of books. The people enjoyed hearing
DEAR BROTHER I{UTHERFORD: the message, too. However, when the priest heard of it
Greetings in our deal" King’s name. he told a man to get the police after us. This fellow did
It is a sweet privilege to write to you as the one especially so; and in a short while two constables came and took us
honored of fhe Lord, our Captain. As the days go by in to the town treasurer, who on looking up the law concernigg
ttae kingdom work the joys of the service increase. Some oar work, w~ls afraid to arrest t~s but told us to go and see
of our experiences in the work may be of interest to you. the priest. This of course we refused to do but continued
]rest fall Brother Waterer and I had occasion to col- with our work. This roused the people to buy more book~
porteur the Gasp6 Penil~sula, mad because of the fact that fronl us.
the houses were scattered all along the coast for a dis- One day we canvassed a small place called Mont Jolt and
tahoe of 202 nfiles, we decideq that the best way to do the sohl many HARPS. At the close of the day the priest got
work was by walking and carrying ~me books and .~ending word of it, and when we took the early morning train next
ore’ supply o£ books by baggage from village to village on day for a place eal/ed Val Brilliant, the station agent wired
the train, and thus be able to get supplied at interv:,As the agent at Val Brilliant, telling him that we were coming
along the route. We had to rely on the hospitality of the and to warn tile priest. When our train arrived at Vat
farmers along the jourlmy for nightly lodgings. The people Brilliant we saw the priest going from house to house
down this way are mostly all French Catholic. warning the people. On canvassing the people, we found
For the lirst three weeks of the trip we did exceedingly that they wouhl not buy, so we went back to the station.
well as far as selling the books was coneerne(1. The people Ilere we found that a mob had gathered. We took the next
were so glad to hi, Jr the good news. They were kind 1o train down the line, busing tickets for a station seventy
us, too, all this Ume. However thig condition of things (hd miles away; but instead of riding to that place we got off
t,~ot l’lst long; for by the end of lhe first three weeks the the train at the next stop, about twelve miles disL’mce. Thus
paiests and ministers, learning that we were going to work we foiled any fm’ther attempt of the agent to wire to the
nil ahmg the coast, notified the clergy all the way along" station agent nheml to warn him.
that we were coming. These in turn warlled the people These priests who had incited the people to all theso
not to buy and not tO even let us into their lmuses. It was things knew well that our work was about the Lord’s king-
even ammunced in a Protestant school that we wouhl be dora qml coneernhlg the Savior of mankind; yet they
in that village iu a few day’s time and that the children wickedly caused these persecutions to be carried on. It
should tell their parents absolutely not to listen to us, as we was only when incited by tile clergy that the people would
were two devils. give w’/y to such wicked things; for they themselves liked
From that time on we could sell no books to the French the message.
Ca/holies at.all and not so many t~) the Pro~estm)ts. Some Brothers George Waterer and F. Lyster also had an
of these poor ignorant people were from then on very rough exl)erience last fall in which a priest incited a mob to "beat
toward us, and on one occasion we had to sleep out all nigl~t, lhem up", They were ordered out of t’own; and when they
as we could not get a place to stay. The next day, which went ¢o the station the mob gathered and was so violent
was Sunday, we Lgy upon the beach below a high cliff. theft the brethren thought they would be Killed. The priest
Toward the close of the day a ]nob of French people gath- was there, too, and he ordered the b~zgage man not to
ered and drove us away. cheek their baggage. Thus the two brethren had to carry
We ~,ent about two miles distant, where we managed to several heavy suit~-ases as best they could.
secure a room in a humble French home for the night. Surely it is as you said while here in Montreal, that we
IIere we had supper. While eating, quite a number of the never had a better job in all our thes than telling the
neighbors g’tthered in the room to watch us (this was
message of the kingdom. The spirit of glory resteth upon
c(m~mon experiemce), as we had caused some curiosity us and we rejoice to assist in pulling down the Devil’s
our presence in the neighborhood, llut when we started fortress and of helping to establish the wall of truth in
to work on Monday at the place where they had driven us the minds of tile people. We ",]re glad that this cost ua
from fhe beach, the people bought many bnoks from us m~d Something.
o~e lady said that she was sorry that we had to sleep out
all night and that had we, come to her place we could have P. N. llonEaTsoz~.--Uolporteur,
stayed.
The people themselves would have been friendly, but
the priests and pr~mhers incited them to do mean things CONCERNLNG GOOD HOPES
toward us. Many a time, as we lay down to rest at the close
DEAN I~RETllREN :
of the day’s work we recounted our experiences and ofte~l re-
marked bow true i’s tile e-vplanation in THE TOWE~of the 3I:my members of the class here are desirous of contribut-
parable of tim sheep and the goats. ing to the Good Hopes Fund, hut owing Vo their small
Wicked persecutions were earried on by priests inciting means have felt that ~hey were unable to do so. The matter
men and boys to mob us. One place we were givin¢ out was discussed and the outcome of the discussion was that
tracts. We worked all day without anyone molesting us, the contribufions received in our collection box on the first
matt1 in the evening about seven o’clock a priest s~w ns
putting out the dodgers in front of his church building. ~Ve(lne.~lay of each month are looked ~pon as a contribution
Within ten minutes "after this a mob of about thirty gath- to the Good Hopes Fund, and remittance thereof is made
ered, armed with sticks and stones, and followed us down t~) you monthly. Tiffs affords all an opportunity of eon-
the street, throwing these at us and yelling. We went to a lributing to the general fund of the SOCIETY, nO matter how
house and phoned the police, but the police would give us no snmll their donation may be, and at the same time it does
protection as lhey had Been warned by the priest wlm had not ~r those who desire to remit direct from so doing.
incited the mob. Then the man of the house where we Thinking that brethren in other places might be also so
had phoned, having been fold by the mob, who had gathered situated, we pass this information along to you for what it
in front of /]is home. that the priest had told them to mob
us, ordered us to get out of his house. We were again at is worth.
the mercy of the mob; and they continued following, yelling Rejoicing with you in the privilege of cooperating in the
and throwing sticks and stones, for over half a mile witness of the Kingdom, and with every good wish, I am,
distance. The mob then gradmdly broke up and we reached Yours in the Master’s service,
home with no further harm done us. On several ~x:easions
mobs gathered at tlm instigation of the priests and ~trried Tl:4_~tixs (OXT.) ECCLESIA,
oa similarly. This also happened in the city of Quebec. JAs. L. Baow~, ~eey.
 InternationalBible StudentsA sociatiOnClasses
Lcc~urc~and~(udlc5
b~ Tr,~/cling Brcthr~
BROTIIER J. A. BOHNET BROTHER ,~. C. RICE
Denver,Cole ..................... Nov. 1 Sterling, Cole ............. Nov. 8 Findlay,O......................... L~ov. 1 Lorain, 0 .................... Nov.
Boulder,Cole ..................... " 2 IIaxtum, Cole ............... "’ 9 Fremont,0 ......................... ’" 2 Elyrla, O ...................... " 9
Berthoud,Cole ................... " 3 Holyoke,Cole................. " 10 Clyde,O............................ " 3 Sandusky,O................. " 10
Loveland,Cole ................... " 4 Sterling, Cole................ " 11 Bellevue,O......................... " 4 Toledo,0 ...................... " 11
Greeley,Cole ..................... " 5 Carpenter, Wyo............. " 12 Norwalk,0 ......................... " 5 Alvordton, O ................. " 12, 13
]Port Morgan,(2olo ............. " 6 Cheyenne, Wyo............. " 13, 15 Wellington,0 ..................... " 6 Bryan,0 ........................ " 15

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTII I~OTIIER C. ROBERTS

~. Hall’s Harbor, N. S ..... Nov. 2 Deep Brook, N. S ......... Nov. ]1 MountForest, Ont ........... Nov. 1 Hamilton, Ont ............. Nov. 10
Margaretsville, N. S ......... " 4 Digby,N. S ................... " 12 Harriston, Ont ................... " 2 Beamsville, Ont ............. " 11
Bridgewater, N. S ............. " 5 St. John, N. B ............. " 13, 15 Palmerston, 0nt ................. " 3 St. Cathar[nes, 0nt ....... " 12
Liverpool, N. S ................... " 6 I’]vandale, N. B ............. " 16 Guelph,Out ....................... " 4 Niagara Falls, 0nt ....... " 13, 15
Yarmouth,N. S ................. " 8 IIampstead, N B ........... " ]7 Brampton,,Ont ................... " 5 IVelland, 0nt ................. " 16
Centreville, N. S ................. " 10 Frederictown, N. B ....... " 19 Toronto, Ont ..................... " 7-9 Dunuville, Ont ............. " 17

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Pownal,Vt .................. Nov. 4 Newport,Vt ................. Nov. 12 Duluth, Minn................. Nov. 1 Ellsworth, Wis ............. Nov. 9
Rutland, Vt .................. " 5 Wilder,Vt ..................... " 13 Grar~tsburg, Wis ............... " 2 Minneapolis, Mhm....... " 10, 12
Burlington, Vt ............ " 6 ]tanover, N. It ............. "’ 15 Centuria, Wis................... " 3 l~]lk Mount, Wis ........... " 11
Middlesex,Vt ................. " 8 Keens,N. H................... " 16 Taylor Fails, Minn .......... " 4 Cambridge, Minn........... " 13
l~Iorrisville, Vt ............. " 9 Milford, N. II ............... " 17, 18 I:lillsdale, Wis................... " 5, 6 Princetom, Minn ........... " 15
St. Johusbury, Vt ......... " 10, 11 Nashua, N. H ............... " 19 St. Paul, Minn................. " 8 Pease, Minn................... " 16, 17"

BROTHER A. D. ESIILEMAN BROTHER W.J. TI1ORN

Willow,0kla ................... Nov. 1 Shattuck, Okla ............. Nov. 10 Danville, Wash................. Nov. 1 Lewiston, Ida ............ Nov. 11
Woodward,Okla ............... " 2 Follett, Tex................... " 11 Chesaw,IVash..................... " 4 Peek,Ida ....................... " 12, ]3
Taiban, N. Mex................. " 4 Arnett, Okla ................. " 12, 13 Oroville, Wash................... " 6 Moscow,Ida .................. " 15
Arch, N. Mex..................... " 5, 6 Shattuek, Okla ............. " 15 IVenatchee, Wash............. " 8 Pine City, 1Vash........... " 16, 18
Hereford, Tex................... " 8 Mooretand, 0kla ........... " 16, 17 ~oap Lake, Wash............... " 9 Ewan,Wash~. ................. " 17
P~mapa,Tex....................... " 9 Alva, Okla..................... " 1~, 19 Spokane,Wash................... " 10 Colfax, Wash................. " 19

BROTHER M. C. HARBECK BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

St. Louis, Me............... Nov. 1, 2 *Wakeeney, Kans ......... Nov. 13 Miami,Fla ....................... Nov. 1 Grand Island, Fla ....... Nov. ~0
Springfield, Me............. " 3, 4 Rum,"ll, Kan.~................. " 15 Melbourne,Fla ................. " 3 Apopka,Fla ................... " 11, 12
Independence, Kans ..... " 5, 6 Salimt, Kans................. " 16 Titusville, Fla ................... " 4 Orlando, Fla ................. " 13, 15
Eureka, Kans ................. " 8 Hutchinson, Kans ......... " 17, 18 Daytona,Fla .................... " 5 DeLined, Fla ................. " 16
Olpe, Kans..................... " 9 Dodge City, Kans ......... " 19 NewSmyrna, Fla ............. " 6 Palatkn, Fla ................... " 17
Topeka, Kans................. " 10, 11 Rolla, Kans................... " 20, 22 Sanford, Fla ..................... " 8 Green Cove Springs, Fla. " 18

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Bugger,Ind ..................... Nov. 1 Brazil, Ind ................... Nov. 10 Beaumont,Tex ............... Nov. 1 Sealy, Tex................... Nov. 11
Linton, Ind ....................... " 2 New Richmond, Ind ..... " 11, 12 Fannett, Tex..................... " 2, 3 Houston, Tex................. " 12, 15
Jasonville, Ind ................. ’" 3, 4 Kokomo,Ind ................. " 13, 15 Devers,Tex....................... " 4 Wailer, Tex................... " 13
Terre IIaute, Ind ............. " 5, 8 I ogansport, Ind ............. " 16 Crosby,Tex....................... " 5, 6 Port Lavaca, Tex ........ " 16, ]7
NewGoshen,, Ind ............. " 6 Peru, Ind ....................... " 17 Galveston, Tex................. " 8 Corpus Christi, Tex ..... " 18, 19
Bridgeton, Ind ................... " 9 Wabash,Ind ................. " 18 Alvin, Tex........................ " 9 Alice, Tex.................... " 22

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

Preston, Kans.................. Nov. t Elkhart, Kans ............... Nov. 8 Oakland, Calif ................ Nov. 1 Tulare, Calif .............. Nov. 8
Arlington, Kanu................. " 2 Garden City, Kans ......... " 9, 1l Modesto,Calif ................... " 2 Bakersfield, Calif ........ " 9
Hutchinson, Karts ............. " 3 Friend, Kans................... " 10 Turlock,Calif ..................... " 3 Porterville, Calif ......... " 1 ,)
Lewis,Kans....................... " 4 Lakin, Kan~..................... " 12 Fresno,Calif ..................... " 4 Orosi, Calif ................... " 11, 12
Dodge City, Karts ............. " 5 Syracuse, Kans ............... " 13 Selma,Calif ....................... " 5 Reedley, Calif ............... " 13
Rolla, Kans......................... " 6 Garfield, Kans................. " 15 Hanford,Calif ................... " 6 Modesto,Calif ............... " 15

BROTHER W. M. IIERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

London,Ont ................. Nov. 2 Midlar~l, Ont ........... Nov. 15, 16 Alan Arbor, Mich ............. Nov. 1 Monroe,Mich ................... Nov. 8
Stratford, 0nt ............... " 4 Orillia, Ont ................. " 17 Ypsilanti, Mich ................. " 2 Toledo,O............................ " 9
Kitchener, Ont ............. " 5 Gravenhurst, Ont ....... " 18 North Adams, Micb ........... " 3 Chicago,Ill ........................ " 10
Toronto, Ont ................. " 7, S Rraeebridge, Ont ....... " 19, 20 Jerome, Mich..................... " 4 Danville,Ill ....................... " 11
Barrie, Ont..................... " 11, 12 IIuntsville, Ont ......... " 22 Dun(lee, Mich..................... " 5 Paris, Ill ............................ " 12
]~’lmvale, Ont ................ " i 3 Callander, Ont ........... " 23 Adrian, Mich..................... " 6 Oakland,Ill ....................... " 13

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER C. A. WISE

Columbns,Ga ................... Nov. 1 Enterprise, Ala ........... Nov. l0 Greenville, S. C .............. Nov. 1 Charleston, S. C ........ Nov. 8
Union Springs, Ala ........... " 2 Elba, Ala....................... " :[1 Greer, S. C ......................... " 2 Ilidgeland, S. C ............. " I0
Eufaula, Ala ..................... " 3 Opp,Ala........................ " 12 Anderson, S. C ................. " 3 Savannah, Ga ............... " 11, 12
Clayton, Ala ..................... " 4 Andalusia, Ala ............... " 13, 15 Greenwood,S. C ................. " 4 Screven,Ga ................... " 13
Dothan,,Ala....................... " 5, 8 Geneva,A]a ................... " 16 Augusta,Ga....................... " 5 1Vaycross,Ga ................ " 15
Midland City, Ala ........... " 9 Florala, Ala ................... " 17 Elko, S. C ........................ " 6 Jacksonville, Fla .......... " 16

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK BROTHER L. F. ZINK

Butte, Mont.................... Nov. 1 Wolf Point, Mont ....... Nov. 9 Sallisaw, Okla ................... Nov. 2 Peggs, Okla .................... Nov. 10
Helena,Mont..................... " 2 Poplar, Mont................. " 10 Fort Smith, Ark ........... " ’3 Locust Grove, Okla ......... " 11
Great Falls, Mont............. " 3 Avondale, Mont............. " 11, 12 Tanmha,Okla .................... " 4 Muskogee,Okla ................. " 12
Virgelle, Mont................... " 4 Scobey,Men,t................. " 13 Stigler, OMa.............. " 6 Okmulgee,Okla ............... " 13
Corral Coulee, Merit ......... 5, 6 Outlook, Mont ............. " 15, 17 Muskogee. Olda. . . 8 Henryetta, Okla ............... " 15
~ampico, Mont................. a’ 8 Hart, Sask..................... " 16 Prior, Okla ................... " 9 Ada,Okla......................... " 16
 VG~,. XLVI S~rI-I%Io~T~L’Z" ~o. 21
Anna Muadi 6054--November 1, 197~

CONTENTS
ACALL TOACTION ............................................... 323
Gate
.................................................................... 323
Dishonorin~ God.............................................. 324
Modernist~ .......................................................... 324
Fundamentalists ................................................ 324
Jehovah Hears .................................................... 325
i%{uch to DoYet.............................................. 325
Prepare the Way .............................................. 326
TheLight ............................................................ 326
FROM ATHENS TOROME ....................................... 328
PRAYER-~IEETING TEXT COMMENTS ..................... 330
][NTERESTING LETTERS ............................................ 332
PRICELIST.............................................................. 334
WORLDWITNESS .................................................... 322
tq Will stand upon my watch and will set my foot
.:j..’’ ~pon the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto ~e, and what answer I shall makv to tlfe~
that opposv me."--Habakku~ $: 1.
 THIS JOURNALAND ITS SACREDMISSION
THISpresented
journal is one of the prime factors or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
in all parts of the civilized world by the WATC}~TOWER
or "Seminary Extension",
BIBLE & TRACTSOCIETY, chartered A.D. 1884, "For the ~ro-
now being

motion of Clirislian Knowledge". It not dhly serves as a ela~s room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s conventions and of the
coming of its traveling representatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "Berean Lessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIESmost entertainingly arranged, and very
helpful to all who would merit tile only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei Minister (V. D. M.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
This journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiated
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 :
15 ; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its fnrther mission is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God .... to the intent that now might be made known by the church the 1.nanifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--I~phesians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident ;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon ~he sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
~ervice ; hence ottr decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mus~ be according to our judgment of his
good Ifleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbuihl4ng of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only imute but urge our
~eaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

That the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his te;nple, through which, ~hen
linished, God’s ble~Mng shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3:16, 17; Ephesians 2:20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have b~eu made ready, the great Blaster Workman will bring, all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place beB~ecu God and men throughout
tile Millennium.--RevelatioIl 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man/’ "a ransom for all," and will be "tile true light which fighteth every ma~ that cometh into the world", "in due time".--
I-Iebrews 2:9; John 1:9; 1 Timothy 2:5, 6.
That the hope of the church is tlmt she may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; ’2 Peter 1:4.
[[’nat the pre~eut mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s wltness to the world; and to prepare to be kings and llrmsts an the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; hlatthew 24 :
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
~rhat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge amt opportunity to be brought to M1 by ChrisUs Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the wiihng and obedient, at the han~s of their Redeemer and his glorified thurchp
when all the wilfully wicked will be dcstroyed.--Acts 3:10~23; Isaiah 35.

’pUBLISHED B.M WORLD WITNESS

WATCHTO\VEI~. BIBLE & TRAG SOCIETY Sunday, November 29th,

ness day following
1925, is the next world-wide
the witness on October lIth,
wit-
wlfich has
18 CONCORD
STREET
u u BROOKLYN,
N.Y.,tI.SA" ah’eady been given. The subject on November 29t~
FOREIGNOFFICES: BPitish: ,~4 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate, will be "The Highway to Life". It is requested that all the
London XV. 2; Canadmn: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; classes prepare for this public witness "rod point out the
dustralasmn: 495 Co]ln~.s St., Melbourne, Australia; South African~ ~ay to the people that lends to the kingdgm.
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEA.hE ABmtE:~STIlE ~OCll]’I’Y IN EVERYCASE.
YEARLY SUBNUI?II’TION PI~ICL’. UNITED STATES, $1.00: (~ANAD~ STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURE3
AND~ilSC~]LL.\hLUkS~’Oi~Ir~IGN, ,~1.5() ; (~nl]AT I~nITA1N, ~US’ERAL..blA, These STU])II;8 (bet}ks} ;ll’e rt’(.olnnientle(l to students
AND~OUTIIAFI/I(’A, 7N. Alllericaa l’CilllttilllCeS sllotltd b~ nlll(le i)y vel’it’tble Bible kQvs, discussin~ topically lhe vital doctrines
Exl}re~ns or Postal \lone)* Orders, oP by ]Ltto: Draft. (’anadmn, ]{mtiMt,
SouthAfrieall, ~tlhI-~-Llstra]a~ht 11 relolttallc(s 811enid be nlade {O bl’flach of the Bible. More Ihan fourteen million copies are in cir-
O~We801~ ~U.l{elltlttallCCS frolIl bcatrered fol eign letTltory n]ay be nlade culation, in eighteen languages. X’here are seven vollllileS
to the Brooklyn office, but by 1}ltcmJatiottal l’ostal MoneyOrders only. ~
(]~’orei.(la tlaaal{lttoJts Of tl,~# jOtll’ll(ll appear ~n 6cPe~al laoqli{t£le,~) in lhe series, tmndsomely bound in maroon cloth (size
x 7 ~"), gold st~lml}e(l, printed on dull finish lmper. There
Editorial Committee: Thin jonrnal is published under the supervision
of all edi[ol’hll conln]lttee, at least three of ~vhoIll have read and are over 3.600 pages in the set, and the English vohnnes
aPi)roved ns trlllh each and e~ ery aPii(qe appearing ill these {,ohllnUS. sell for only $2.50, postpaid. Write for information re-
The nalaes at lhe editol’i3l COlttnllt~ee ape : ,]. 1Q I{LTIIEI~I~OIll).
~V. E. VANAMBUnGK,J. ~IEMI:RY, It H I’XRBIA{, {’ I’: SLv~ ~nT. garding the oilier iallgtlages.
Terms to the Lord’s Poo~: All lgible ~qiudents x;im, by rea.~on of
old lt~C Of ethel’ lllIll’lllll)’ O1’ ~d~ersity, are unable to l)aY fop I]llS
jt)lllllll], ~\ ,ll be blll)l}lleO l~ee if they senti a postal card each 5lay BETHEL HYMNS FOR DECEMBER
stating their case alnl reqnestin¢ such provision. We are not only Stln(l~ly 6 ]St: 13 299 ~0 105 27" 202
willing, but mtxious, that at1 such be on our list continually and
in touch with Ill? BoI’e,qn Stlldles. Monday ~ 86 14 25G 21 59 28 157
Tue:~flay 1 39 8 2gl 15 283 22 324 29 70
Notice to SubsrHbers We do not, as a rule, send a card of ,~cknowl-
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription, lleeeipt and "~Vednestlay 2 42 9 262 16 203 23 10l 30 227
entry of re]}owal are indi{’aied within a month by change in expira- Thursday 3 148 10 21.2 17" 15 24 ]31 31 55
tion date, a~ bllov, n on wlapl)er hti)eh Friday 4 91 11 306 18 62 25 16
S..... d as S’econd Class NI ....... Srookiy£, N.Y Posro~ce_.,Act_of March3"d~ Saturday N 74 12 45 19 275 26 179

RADIO PROGRAMS
IF I BSA.BEaeAN
BIBLESTUDIES)theThe following
k]ll~’(10~l~
stations are now broadcastir:g the message of

13yMeansoF "The At.one-ment" ~VIIIIR. New York City, 272.0 meters, Sun., Men., Thurs., Sat.
\Veal), Batavia, Ill., 275 meters, daily.
CHUC, Saskatoon, Sask.. 3;10 meters, Sun., Tue., Thursday.
STUDY XIV: TIIE NI.~CESSITY FOR THE ATONEMENT KTCL, Seattle, \Vash., 305.9 meters, Sunday, 9 to 10 p. m.
I
Week of Dec. 6...Q. 10-14 Week of Dec. 20...Q. 20-24
CONVENTIONSTO BE ADDRESSER BY BROTHE~" RUTHERFORD
’2V/ek of Dee. 13...Q. 1219.9.9.9 ~,Ve:k of Dee. 27...Q. 25-3I Buffalo, N. Y. November 15. It. A. O’Br%’n, 119 Riley St.
 A CALL TO ACTION
"Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the
stones; lift up a standard for the people."--Isaiah 62: 10.
T SEEMS¢o please the Lord from time to time to but thou shalt call thy walls Salvation, and thy gatc~
I show his people what he desires them to do. IIis Praise. The sun shall be no more thy light by day;
promise is: "The path of the just is as the shining neither for brightness shatl the moongive light unto
light, that shineth more and more unto the perfect day." thee: bug the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting
(Proverbs 4: 18) This promise he is fulfilling to his light, and thy Godthy glory."--Isaiah 60 : 18, 19.
people. Surely this increased light is not merely for the G The temple class has entered into the joy of the
purpose of permitting the saints to bask in its beauty Lord; and from this time forward they that press the
and feast upon its radiance, but it is also to showthem fight positively and with vigor, in the nameand in the
what the Lord would llave them do, that his great strength eL the Lord, shah overcomeand gain the laurels
name may be honored. of eternal victory. Nowthese hear the commandsof the
2 Whenfirst we knew the Lord our chief thought was Lord and his commandsare sweet music to their ears.
that some sweet day we would go to heaven and there Amongthese heart-cheering commandsare the words
spend eternity in bliss. That hope has not been dimmed, of God’s prophet Isaiah: "Go through, go through the
but we find also there is something further to do before gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast
the last members enter into the realms of boundless up the highway; gather out the stones ; lift up a standard
rapture. God has called his people for a purpose, which for the people."--Isaiah 62 : 10.
is to show forth his praises. One of the ways of doing
so is joyfully to be his witnesses. GATE
a The church, by virtue of its Head, is a part of the 7 A gate is a means of passage or a way through and
great !Xielchizedek priesthood, which is the executive of- into the wall of a city. A city symbolizes a government.
fleer of the Most High to carry out his purposes. Faith- The birth of the nation has taken place, which is that
fulness nowin the performance of duty gives assurance government that shall rest upon the shoulder of the
that in the ages to eome these saints shall be the re- Prince of Peace. It is the kingdom for which the Fee-
cipients of the exceeding riches of God’s grace through ple have groaned and travailed for lo, these manycen-
Jesus Christ, their Head. turies. Before it is fully mademanifest, the Devil Will
4 In the past it has been the thought of some Chris- makehis last desperate fight to hold his power over the
tians that our course is fo be negative or non-resistant ; people and to turn their minds away from the true God
but now as we step into the open rays of the light of a and from his kingdom under the beloved Messiah.
new day we see that there is muchfor the church to do. s Of course it is the temple class, those whohave en-
Zion is God’s organization. Out from her is born the tered into the joy of the Lord, whosee the first evidence
nation, of which Jesus is the Head, and which shall of the birth of the nation of righteousness. By faith, and
rule and bless the peoples of earth. Her children shall by the fulfilment of prophecy which we call the physical
be the teeming millions which in God’s due time shall facts, they see it; and their hearts are thrilled with
fill the earth with peace. gladness. To such the Lord gives now the command:
The time has come for the establishment of Zion, "Go through, go through the gates." By this we under-
whell she shall take her position of authority and glory stand him to mean: Take the lead, and as witnesses
for ever. Satan is east out of heaven and is now con- for the Lord by your actions show the people the way
fining his wicked works to the earth, makinga desperate that leads into the kingdomof peace, life and happiness.
attempt to destroy those whokeep the commandments of 9 God has been developing his church for manyyears.
God and who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. But Nowthis development work is about done. The time
those saints who dwell in the secret place of the Most has come for God to make for himself a name ; and to
High realize their security from all harm. To Zion the his saints he says: "Ye are mywitnesses, . . . that I
mighty Godnow says : "Violence shall no more be heard am God." It may seem strange to some that it should
in thy land, wasting nor destruction within thy borders; be necessary to give a witness to the fact that Jehovahia
324 WATCH TOWER
God; but whentile facts as they exL-t are ~eighed, it is MODERNISTS
seen that during the many centuries past the name of ~4 The Modernist’s campis led by evolutionists, scien-
Jehovah has been pushed into a corner even by those who tists, and philosophers so-called. They elaim that their
claim to be his representatives. These false representa- wisdomis far superior to that expressed by devout and
tives of the Lord have united with other instruments of holy men of old who wrote as they were movedupon by
the enemyto dishonor the name of Jehovah and to drive the invisible power of Jehovah God. With an expressed
back the true saints. contempt for the Bible these self-constituted wise men
DISHONORING GOD arrogate to themselves knowledge and wisdom eoneern-
i0 From Eden till now it has been the purpose of ing the creation of man that sets at nought the author-
Satan to dishonor God’s holy name and draw the peo- itative wordsof the all-wise Creator of heaven and earth.
ple away from him. Divels and numerous instruments ~53Iodernists dishonor God by denying his Word,
of his have been used for this purpose. For a long while denying the neeessity for a t{edeemer of man, and deny-
the Catholic system has been dishonoring God’s name ing the blood of Jesus Chri,-t; which is the purchase
by the false doctrines it has taught and still teaches. price of the world. This is the class of monleading in
The enemy Satan, through this system, bnilded up a the organization which claims to be the Christian
counterfeit of the church of God. That system heralds church. What inconsistency, what mockery! W.e will not
to the world that St. Peter is the fonndation of the dignify their God-dishonoringdoctrines by entering into
church; that the popes of Romeare his duly and divine- a discussion of them.
ly constituted successors; that these in turn are the
vieegerents of Christ Jesus on earth, with supreme FUNDAMENTALISTS

power and authority to act in the church m~dover the ~G The Fm~damentalists, another wing of the so-called
affairs of men. It has claimed for itself the power and Protestant church, dishonor Godby teaching that there
authority which be]ong exclusively to God. It has is no death, that those who seem to die are more alive
taught the false doctrines of the mass, purgatory, eternal after death than before, tha~ all menare inherently im-
torment, the trinity and the divine right of earthly kings mortal, thus joining Satan the enemyin his first lie,
to rule. It has gladly taken into its system the unright- by which he would make God a liar. They teach tha~
eous commercial giants and the political mountebanks, Jehovah, instead of being a Godof lov G is a fiend who
and has made them a part of the mystery of iniquity, has provided a lake of fire and brimstone wherein with
which it denominates as the church of Christ. ghoulish glee he will torment unfortunate souls through
*~ It has dishonored God by teaching that a womaPis all eternity with no hope of relief. And while posing
his mother, aud has taught the people to pray to that before the people as believers in the kingdom of God,
woman,assuming that she can forgive sins. It teaches and with pious faees praying for its coming, they open-
that manypersons are consciously suffering in purgatory, ly and presumptuously declare that by their own efforts
and thM moneymay be paid to priests to pray such out they will establish the kingdomof God on earth.
of purgatory and to relieve them from their sufferi:~gs. ~T Fun(lamel~ta!ists willingly join hands with ~Iod-
They have made the so-called Christianity a stench in eraists, Catholics, Christian Scientist<, spiritists, prof-
tha nostrils of many honest men. This is not the only iteers and politicians in a presumptuousattempt to foist
instrmnent, however, that the enemy has used and is upon the people a world power under the title of the
using. League of Nations, which they hail and proclaim as the
~2 r l,he Protestants arose and with honest and fearles’s political expression of God’s kingdom on earth. They
leaders, as instruments of the Lord, struck a terrific further dishonor Godby denying his plan for the restora-
blow to the Catholic system. Soon, however, the Prot- tion of the people under the r.,igu of Messiah, and per-
estant system fell to the wiles and blandishments of seeute the humble followers of Jesus who dare deelare
Satan, the enemy. She has followed in the footsteps oe his messageof truth.
her unclean and sullied mother. Nowshe is an ism with- ,s WhenSatan the enemy has planted murder in the
out a protest against the unrighteous things of Cathol- hearts of the leaders of ±he nations, and these nations
icism. ,~[other and daught,~r par~rde hand in hand up movedby the evil inlluenee of Satan have gone to was’,
and down the earth as the in~-truments of the enemy, the clergy of all the systems, contrary to the Wordof
seeking whomthey may devour. him whomthey claim to represent, urge the people into
~a Greedy for power and influenee, with open arms the battle of fire and blood, and pray God’sblessing upon
I’rotestantism, the unfaithful daughter, has welcomed each of the warring factions while they destroy one
into her bosomthe so-called scientists and philosophers. another. Thus again they dishonor God.
These evil seeds thus planted amongst her have grown ~9 Satan the enemy, in furtherance of his scheme to
into a mighty stalk and the whole syslem dishonors God. blind the people and turn them away from God, brings
Today she is divided into warring camps, and she re- in the blighting heresies of spiritism, theosophy,. Chris-
sorts to the courts (d the enemy’sorganization upon the tian Seienee, NewThought so-ealled, and other like
pretext of defending the Bible. iraudulent teachings, l~Iany of the representatives of

WATCH
Satan, the enemy, teach that there is no Devil, others
deeeive them~qves and the people by teaching that the
Devil is bound, while still others are lulled to sleep
both morally and spiritually and fail and refuse to lift
their voices against his great onslaught of falsehoods.
2o In these closing years of the age, fraught with
tremendous results, the enemy Satan comet like a flood
into the earth to destroy all faith in Godand to turn the
people into darkness. Truly we art in a time when dark-
ness covers the earth and gross darkness the people. At
the same time the light of the Lord Jehovah shines into
the faces of his saints with ever inereasing brilliancy.
The forces of evil and the forees of righteousness rapidly
take their respective places in the great and final eon-
flier. While the leaders of the various systems, as the
representatives of the evil one, are erying aloud their
false doetrines, the people are in confusion.
’-’x Behcht the people seatt:,red like a flock of sheep
upon the mountain tops with no shepherd in whomthey
can trust. (Zedmriah 10 : 2, 3) The self-constituted
shepherds have bz~.en unfaithful to their charge. They
have fed themselves and grown fat and let the flock of
God starve. Millions of people of good-will now wander
about in darkness, not knowingwhich way to turn. They
are the victims oE overtaxation for the support of a part
of the Devil’s organization. Theyare smarting under
the lash of the conscienceless politicians, while being
robbedby the profiteers and blinded by the false and eon-
fusing teachings of the clergy.
22 The politicians and the profiteers, the scientists and
the philosophers, the Catholic and the Protestant elergy
and their allies, all as instrumm:ts of Satan, wickedly
combine and presumptuously claim to hold all the light
there is for the humanrace. But with all they can offer
nothing that brings rest and satisfaction to the people.
They each hold up their standard and say to the peo-
ple : "Flee unto us and stand by us. Wemake the world
worth while." And for answer the pcople say: "Why
should we flee to you ? Wehave asked you for bread ; and
you gave us a stone. Wehave asked you for meat, and
you gave us a serpent, and we are sick unto death."
JEHOVAH HEARS
2a In this hour of distress and perplexity, when the
enemy comes in like a flood to sweep the people away
from God and overwhelm them, there comes the clear
commandfrom the Wordof God to those who have the
spirit of the Lord, saying, "Whenthe enemyshall come
5n like a flood, the spirit of the Lord shall lift up a
standard against him." (Isaiah 59 : 19) Again the com-
mand from the Lord: "Go through, go through, the
gates; prepare ye the way of the people." These com-
mends clearly mean that tho~e who have the spirit of
tl~e Lord nmst do somethi~ag. Concerning the manner of
doing this, as to tmwthey shall enter the gates and
what the gates are, Jehovah says: "And thou shalt call
. . . thy gates Praise." (Isaiah 60:18) Clearly this
325
TOWER
means that tlm saints must jcyrully and with praise of
Jehovah point the people to the way that leads to his
kingdomand its attending blessings.
THE STANDARD
24 The commandto "lift up the standard" of God
must be obeyed. Those who have the spirit of the Lord
will with joyful heart respond to the commandand
moveinto action. It is a call for action. Let no one who
has the spirit of the Lord nowslack his hand. Let the
standard be lifted up to the people. A standard is an
ensign raised up for the people and to serve as a guide.
World powers, commercial giants, scientists, phil-
osophers, and ecclesiastics, all have put up their re-
spective standards. By these the enemySatan hopes to
so confuse the people and confound them that they will
all in disgust turn away from Jehovah Godand deny his
holy name. This has been the actual result of the sys-
tems that hold up their standards. The cries of the
people have come up to god and he has commandedthat
another standard shall be raised.
=5 The standard.that the spirit of the Lord now eom-
man&to be lifted up is the standard of truth. It is the
truth that satisfies, it is the truth alone that will open
the eyes of the people and the truth will makethemfree.
The standard of the Lord serves as a twofold purpose ; to
wit, to mark the rallying point for the people and to de-
fiv.e the wayof righteousness and holiness through which
the people must pass in order to be the recipients of the
ble Angs which Godhas reserved for them that obey him.
’: Somewouhl now dishonor the Lord by saying that
he committed every detail of his truth to man and that
the light of truth, instead of shining more and more
according to promise, ceased to shine in 1916; and that
since then there is nothing more to do. Let us remember
that the truth is god’s and net man’s. Let us have in
mind that Jehovah is the author and will be the finisher
of the great plan of salvation. Let us remember that
Christ Jesus is in command of the forces of Jehovah and
that this commandmentis committed to no man. Leg
us remember that the light is the Lord’s and the fun
hess thereof, and that he will let it shine upon his
Wordin his own due time and guide his people in the
way that they should go.
MUCH TO DO YET
2T For some time the church has been declaring "the
day of vengeance of our God". For some time she has
been proclaiming the message of comfort and glad tid-
ings to the peoples and nations as a witness. But there
is much more to do. The saints must prepare the way
for the people, and must do this as instruments in the
hands of the Lord. The people must know that the
truth, like as Jerusalem was to the Jews, is a place of
rest and hope. There are millions of people of good-will
and good desire in the earth who should knowthe truth.
~8 Those of the world whofo~ years have been hearing
326
WATCH TOWER
error must be advised of the presence of the King and of saints who keep the commandments of God and who
the establishment of hi~ kingdom. These must be told have the testimony of Jesus Christ, and who are the
that Jehovah is the only true God, that Jesus Christ is avowed enemies of the evil one. (Revelation 12: 17)
the Redeemer and King, and that in and by his kingdom Wesee that the physical facts abundantly bear out this
will come life and blessings. This the Lord would have conclusion.
done in order that the people may not be overwhelmed aa Big business, big politicians, big preachers, Catholic
by the flood of errors brought in by the enemy. The and Protestant, scientists and philosophers, and various
time has come for Jehovah to make for himself a name other instruments of the Devil lift up their respective
in the earth. The church has a part in this to the ensigns, or standards, each calling to the people to rally
extent of being the witnesses for the Lord; and with unto them. The din of confusion rises higher and
joy, singing as they go through the gates that lead into higher; and the ])evil, with other instruments, exercis-
the kingdom, they .must point the people to the way ing his evil and invisible power, injects into the minds
and the only way that will bring their desire and their of people the thought, ’If all of these systems represent
blessing. God, then we will have nothing to do with that God’;
PREPARE THE WAY and thereby he hopes to turn the people’s mind away
from Jehovah.
29 The commandof God to his saints now on earth
a~ Jehovahsays to his people, the saints : "Ye are my
is: "Prepare ye the way of the people." Howcan the
witnesses, . . . that I am God." Then there comes to
saints prepare the way? The answer is: By boldly, them the clear command,ringing out with no uncertain
fearlessly and joyfully makingproclamation of the truth
of God and his kingdom, and proving by their course of tones: "Lift up a standard for the people." There is
none other on earth to lift up a standard or ensign to
action that they believe that the way to eternal life in the people except the saints, those whohave the splint
happiness is the gateway that leads into the kingdom of the Lord, and whoare therefore his witnesses. Every-
of God. They must tell the people the truth about God one who will be faithful to God and to his kingdom
and about his King and his kingdom.
8o Further the commandis: "Cast up, cast up the will joyfully seize hold upon the standard and lift it up
high and cry unto the people: This is your rallying
highway." IIow can this be done? By pointing the ground, flee unto this standard, flee unto the Lord; for
people ~ the course of righteousness and holiness which
his standard of truth opens wide the gates that lead
GodWill require of those whowill inherit eternal.life.
unto his kingdomand to endless blessings and joy.
They must be told what the Lord’s law requires. They a5 Lift up the Lord’s standard for the people by show-
must be told what is good. This is summedup in a ing them the way to righteousness. They must be
few words by the prophet: "What doth the Lord re- taught that "righteousness exalteth a nation ; but sin is
quire of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and a reproach to any people". (Proverbs 14:34) The
to walk humbly with thy God?" (Micah 6: 8) It standards lifted up by the agencies of the evil one are
the saints of God, those whohave his spirit, whoare his
covered with sin. The standard of the Lord is a standard
faithful witnesses, that must point out to the people the of righteousness. This standard of righteousness, those
way of the highway of holiness ; and this they must da whohave the spirit of the Lord will participate in lift-
before the last saints leave the earth. Thus they are ing up now.
preparing a way for the people. aa Long ago St. Paul, under inspiration of the holy
~* Again the commandis: "Gather out the stones." spirit, wrote: ’The whole creation groans and travails
Itow can the stones be gathered out? The answer is: in pain together till now, waiting for the manifestatioa
By showingthe people that the false doctrines taught by of God’s kingdom.’ (Romans8 : 2g) Behold the time
the various systems are great stumbling-stones ; that the deliverance has come; and this is the hour in which the
leaders have stumbled over these and have even fallen saints on earth, as the representatives of the King of
upon the Chief Corner-stone; that the leaders have Righteousness, shall lift high a standard, calling upon
filled the way with false doctrines, which are the stum-
the people to rally to it and to learn the truth and, learn-
bling-stones of the people ; that the people must discard ing it, follow it and be madefree.
these false doctrines, forsake the false teachers and turn
to the Lord and learn of him. THE LIGHT
a= The enemy knows that his time is short. He knows sr The light of the new day is shining into the faces
that the great battle of Armageddonis rapidly drawing of the saints with increased brilliancy. Let ns walk in
on, when the conflict between the Lord of righteous- the light that we mayhave fellowship with the Lord and
hess and the god of evil shall take place. It is an awful our King. Those who ha~e put on, and are keeping on,
and terrible time. It is the time when God has com- the wedding garments ; who have been brought under
manded his people of Zion {o sound the alarm. Judg- the robe of the Lord’s righteousness; who have been
ing the future by the past we can see that Satan’s found in the temple class ; and whohave entered- into the
primary purpose is to confuse the people and turn them joy of the Lord, now have sweet fellowship with tho
away from Jehovah completely; and to destroy the pi’esent King.
 WATCH TOWER
3s The words of the prophet, written long ago, seem ’~ Already we have preached, by the grace of the Lord,
to aptly fit and apply to the saints at this time: "More- the glad tidings of the end of the worhl and the presence
over the light of the moonshall be as the light of the of the Kin z and his kingdom. Already we have toht
sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, as the the people that millions nowliving will never die. and
light of seven days, in the day that the Lord bindeth up have brought to them a message of comfort. But there
the breach of his people, and healeth the stroke of is more to be done. The standard of the Lord must be
their wound."--Isaiah 30 : 26. lifted up that the people n:av have an opportunity to
;’ The moon is a symboi of God’s law, therefore k-now the truth of the kingdom and re know the way
symbolically representing the expressed will of God. that leads to life, liberty, peace and endless happiness.
Those fully devoted to the Lord now delight to do his ,3 Let every saint x:ow on earth daily keep before his
will, and to such his wilt is so clear that it shines forth mind ~lle words of Jehovah: "’Ye are my witnesses,
to them as the sun. These are they who have entered ¯ . . that I am God." "Lift up a standard for the
into the joy of the Lord and with praise lift up the wople." This now is the batth,-erv. Let it be given
gates and point to the way of holiness. God’s will ex- with joy in the Lord. having always in mind that "the
pressed, symboliz~d by the moon, to the saints shines joy of the Lord is your stren a’th". Let us be true and
forth with a brilliancy likened unto the sun in times past. faithful to our Lord now aml obey his call to action,
4o It will be helmed that "the light of the sun shall sin~ing the praises of our t’,vd and our Lord as we go
be sevenfold". The sun symbelizes the light of the through the gates.
kingdomof the Lord. Indeed, is not this light nowin-
creased sevenfold to the saints? Do not the saints see QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
and appreciate nowas never before the fact of their privi- 1Vhy has the Lord ~iven incre’Ised li:~ht on his Word in
1;ve of being witnesses for the kil~gdom and marking lhese l;ts£ days? Wlmtis the [,urpo.~e of our calling? ¶ 1, 2.
~ l’ichi,s"
its onward and victorious mareh to relieve the people ~Vl!:tt i’Ollstitntes "the ex(-t.,edill. Of (II,II’S ~r~(~. alltl
who tll;ty ~.’ltjOy i.t? is it enough for Ils to merely resist
and uplift them and bless them in due time ? The great sin ’.’ i~ :;. 4.
truths concerning the kingdom warm and cheer the What is Saran now "tttempting to do and what is our
saints and illuminate them, because they are the ehit- se(,urlty? ~J 5.
\Vh:~t is nwant by the Lord’s command to "go through the
da’en of light. It does not scorch. They delight in it. g.ttt~"? ~ 6-8.
:But to those who have fallen under the influence of Why is it m,cessary for us to now wimess that Jehovah is
Satan the enemy, and who would turn the minds of the God? ~ 9.
r)oL.s Catholicism diMmnor God? If so, how? ,T 11). 11.
people from God, who strive to hold the nations in
l)o~.~ Protestantism (iishonor God? If so. how? ~, 12. 13.
darkness that the wicked one might continue to reigm,
Innline lhe te;n.hin~ of Modernism. ,~ 14,15.
the Lord, through his prophet, says: "Behold, the name ,*tttlinc the tcnchin~ of i.’lnldalnt, nt:disul. ~ 1(1, 17.
of the Lord eometh from far, burning with his anger, How do the clergy defy the Prince of Peace? g 18.
and the burden thereof is heavy; his lips are full of ~\’|!:lt bli’.’hlirl’_" hl,rl,.4ics 11~1"~’o Ip.~n ,,n:~t, nlh,red by Satan in
indignation, and his tongue as a devouring fire: and his n|.dtt.,t.ll lilllq’~,? Wlmti,~ ali~lin~ lho 1,)1"(~.~ of evil and o1~
ri~hteousn~.,ss l,~r the final eolllli¢ot? ~ 1’,~. 21).
breath, as an overflowing stream, shall reach to the
\\’hat is the eomlition of tile l)t’oDle in this dark hour7
midst of the neck, to sift the nations with the sieve of What pannee:t does the clvr’.:y ,ffler? ~. 2l. 22.
vanity; and there shall be a bridle in the jaws of the Why :ire the "Tales" of Isaiah ~;0:18 called Praise. and
people, causing them to err."--Isaiah 30 : 27, 28. what action does this smZg:~s~’.~ ~, 23.
4~ The light of the kingdom of 3f~ssiah shining What is the slanqt:lrd we are to lift up, and how Mmll it be
done? ~] 24, "5, 35.
through the message of truth is sevenfold hotter to Is it dishonorinz to God to deny that his light is shining
¯ ’more and more"? ~ "6.
the enemy and scorches those who are against the Lord.
What is our lwesont responsibility toward the people, and
(Revelation 14: 10) The saints who have the spirit howshall it be met?~ 27, 2S.
the Lord will participate in lifting up the standard \low (’:In ~t.’e "propltre the \v~ty of the DcolflE’? What is
against the enemy. None other will and none other can. ~,i~ntlie¢l by the ~.oln~tlalld to "east lip the hi:~hw,ty"?
" -’.). :ilk
The standard is the message of the truth, the message ’To ’"-.’ether out the stones" means what? What is Satana
of the kingdom. With greater joy to the saints the primary purpose at this time? ,~ 31-:1:1.
light increases sevenfold ; while their enemies shall be What may we do for the people in their confusion? ~ 3-t-36.
ltow may we walk in the light? ~ 37.
tormented with fire in the presence of those who love Qume Isaiah 311: 26..What is meunt by "the li’.’ht of the
the Lord; and then their wicked works shall be destroyed moonslmlt be qs the lizht of the sun"? ~ :1S. 3’~.
with the bright~aess of the Lord and his truth. What is meant by "the ligi~t of the sun shall I,e sevenfold"?
~" -10. 41.
Thessalonians 2: 8. What should be our present mission and battle-cry? ~ 42, 43.

Oh, let us tune our harps again, Forget to sing 9f sin and fear,
And raise the pitch still higher, Of woe and consolation ;
And join on earth the gladsome strain And let our voices ring out clear
That thrills the heavenly choir l In songs of exultation!
 FROM ATHENS TO ROME
-DECE3[BER 27--QuART~:aL¥ REVlmV--
~UL’S 3[ETHOD OF PI~EAC]:rING CI-IANGED--PAUL}S ~(NOWLEDGE
THE TRUT:H:.
"Being "therefore justified by faith, we have peace w~th Godthrough our Lord Jes’~s Christ."--Rornans 5: 1~
E HAVE concluded our studies in the establish-
W ment and spread of the gospel. The lessons of
the past quarter have taken us with the Apostle
Paul from Athens to Rgme,and to the end of the record
of this ministry. The Scriptures do not tell us of Paul’s
last services to the church; nor, witti the exception of
Luke’s record in Acts, do they relate the early history
of the church. A true pioneer, Paul sought to establish
the gospel in the great centers where mengathered; for
in these places there wasbetter chanceof its being spread.
2 There is reason for thinking that Paul had looked
forward to preaching the truth in Athens, then the
center of the world’s learning. He was now to meet
those who knew nothing of the Jews’ sacred writings,
and therefore nothing of the dealings of Godwith that
people. Howwould he address himself to them ? In the
providence of Godhe reached there alone, his traveling
companions Silas and Timothy having been left be-
hind at Thessaloniea and Berea. He gladly availed him-
self of an opportunity which came to address himself
to some of the most notable of the Athenians. lie ad-
vanced his argument to them on their own ground of
the theory and fact of worship, and showed them the
falsity of what they had. He failed to move the peo-
ple, though a few believed. The Athenians laughed at
Paul’s doctrine and at his statement of the resurrection
of the dead, even as the wise men of ±he earth do now.
Paul left Athens saddened in spirit. Itis experiences
there were different from any he had had before. In
Galatia he had been made to suffer much in body, and
wherever he had gone enemies had persecuted him; but
in Athens they did not try to hurt him. They laughed,
and such indifference to the honor of God pained him.
PAUL’S METHOD OF PREACHING CHANGED
4 Paul went on to Corinth, the other large Grecian
city, one which was more engrossed in commercethall
was Athens. There he determined to follow a different
course, tie would net talk with ~hemabout their gods
or their theories of life, but wouldpreach Christ cruci-
fied as that which would satisfy every ~eed, whether of
Jew or Gentile. This relieved his mind, made his
course easier for him, and proved to be fully effective.
5 This does not mean that Paul made a mistake in
Athens, or that somefailed to get the truth because its
messenger did net give a clear sound. It means that
Athens had no ear for the truth, and that Paul learned
how to give his message to the Grecians in the better
way. No doubt Paul in Corinth was in some measure
fearful; for he was assured by the Lord that he should
not be hurt there. In his first ministry in Europe, at
:Philippi, he bad. been allowed to suffer hurt. Nowthe
328
0F SATANIC POWER--PAUL’S FAITHFUL WITNESS TO
Lord gave him assurance that he could follow his work
in rest of mind.
6 Though the church gave him more concern that did
any other, Paul learned to love the Corinthians. It was
to them he wrote his hymnof love, than which no fin:.r
word concerning love has ever been spoken, no better
analysis given. The Corinthians were taken with the
glamour of "gifts" and cared but little for that which
the gift meant. Wedo not knowwhat was the subsequent
history of the church in Corinth, nor indeed that of any
of these churches; but we know that some were faith-
ful to the Lord and to the Word of Truth, and that
the apostle did not beat the air in his work. Wesheul.l
rememberthat the things which Paul did in establ:sh-
ing the churches and the things which he showed to
them were done and written for the sake of the church
as a whole.
7 After his comparatively long stay in Corinth, where
he was at one and the same time a helper in righteous-
hess to the manyand a test to those who did not want
the truth, Paul left for Jernsalem. lie had taken a
vow, as the Jews sometimes did; and he went to get
clearance from it in the temple, as the Jews were ac-
customed to do. Also he had gifts for the poor saints
in Jerusalem, which he desired to hand over to the
brethren there, tie waited in Jerusalem only a short
time, and then went off again overland across Asia Minor.
PAUL’S KNOWLEDGE OF SATANICPOWER
After visiting the churches in Galatm, which he had
established many years before, he went to Ephesu%
where he would have gone much earlier only that the
spirit had prevented him. He stayed in Ephesus three
years, and it maybe said that he set the truth in all
that part of Asia. The riot which arose in Ephesus
through the hatred and greedy fears of Demetrius has
becomea part of the world’s history. It hastened Pa’al’s
intended departure, and no doubt did muchto establish
all the brethren in the faith.
Someyears later Paul wrote the epistle knownas the
Ephesians, one of the greatest messages given to the
church. Writing to them was a much pleasanter task
than writing to the Corinth’fans ; for to the Ephesianshe
could speak freely of the highest and greatest things,
because they lived such a life as made it as easy for
themto take as for him to give. In this epistle he tells
of the high calling of the church in sharing with Jesu~
the glory which God has given to him, and says that
the power which Godput forth to raise Christ from the
dead and to his owndivine glory was an exhibition of the
almighty power of God. This power operates in the
church by the holy spir:t of Gcd, by means~(~f ’the tests
 WATCH
and providences which come upon the disciple. (See
Ephc’ians 1: 19, 20; Colossians 1: 11.) But besides
that, Godgives his holy spirit to enlighten the mind and
fill the.heart; so that the manof Godmaybe peiffected,
"Iillcd with all the fulness of God."--Ephesians 3: 19.
~o It seems fitting that it was to the Ephesians Paul
wrote of the wickedspirits in high places, those power-
ful beings who cooperate with Satan and whoare partly
under his control; for if one is told of the great anti
high places of divine favor it is necessary he should also
knowof those evil spirits which seek to destroy him as
well as to thwart the purposes of God.
11 After Ephesus Paul went by Troas into Macedonia
and Greece; and after visiting all the churches, he was
about to set out for Jerusalem by ship when he learned
of a conspiracy against his life. He traveled by the land
route, and took a ship which called at various ports in
Asia Minor. It was on this journey that he met the elders
of Ephesus at Miletus, and in a vah’dictory address gave
them and the church in general the best account of u hat
an eider should be. He reminded them cf his work
amongst them, and asked them to copy him. For three
years tie had served them out of love for them and at
his ownexpense and in faithfulness to the Lord and his
own eommission. Paul was the sample min~tar; aa
examplewhich the preachers of tod_ay will not copy. It
was then he told of what the Lord Jesus had stud--
It is better to give than to receive--words which should
form the motto of every elder.--Acts 20:35.
~" On this journey, in every place where Paul met the
brethren, ttie holy spirit witnessed to him that bonds and
afflictions awaited him in Jerusalem. So pointed were
these in Cmsarea,his last place of call before arrival in
Jerusalem, that the brethren urged him not to go on.
But Paul read the spirit’s messagedifferently; the fact
of the witness was an indication to him that he should
go. On arrival there the brethren greeted him, but im-
mediately asked him to prove to the Jerusalem Jews
that he was not that enemy of the Jews and of Moseshe
was commonlyreported to be. They asked him to as-
sociate himself with some men whohad a vowand wished
for its clearance, and whoto get this must live in the
temple courts for some days and then get absolution
from the priest. Paul decided to agree, perhaps beeause
he himself had done the same thing on the last occasion
he visited Jerusalem. This proved to be the beginning
of things which led to more than four years’ imprison-
meat. Paul was attacked by the Jews and was rescued
from.them by the Romanpower, which seized and held
him for more than four years. It prevented any open
service in Jerusalem ; and in all probability it was the
means of breaking up the apostolic organization of the
church in Jerusalem. tIenccforth we read no more about
the church having association with the temple, nor in-
deed does the Scripture again mel~tion the temple in
3-erusalem. Probably Paul made a mistake, but the
Lord knows how to make the mistakes of his servant
TOWER 829
serve him, and he overruled this for the benefit of all.
is It is almost certain that in the resultant two years
in prison in C~esarea Paul hslped Luke to write his
gospel; for during that time Luke would have oppor-
tunities of conferring with the brethren in Jerusalem
and of gaining that knowledge of which he states he
had exact information.--Luke 1 : 1-4.
~4 Paul made his detente before two Romangovernors,
and also before King Herod Agrippa; but when it
seemed he was to be thrown to the ravenous wolves of
the Jews he appealed to Cmsarin Rome.
PAUL’S FAITHFUL WITNESS TO THE TRUTH
~ The incidents of the voyage to Rome,and the ldnd-
hess he received from the centurion, and the dangers
to which he and the 275 others who were with him in
the ship were subjected, and how, though the ship was
a total wreck, every life was saved because God had
given them all into Paul’s hand, our recent studies have
shownand left a clear memory.
~ In RomePaul met the Jews, and spent a whole day
telling them of the things whmhhe preached; and as
they believed only half-heartedly or not at all, he told
them that the time had come when Isaiah’s words must
be fulfilled, and the gospel go to the Gentiles.
1~ After that Paul spent two years in his own hired
house, and at the end he witnessed to the powers that
be. Perhaps even to Nero himself he witnessed; for he
says the Lord delivered him out of the lion’s mouth, and
it may well be that he thus refers to that abnormally
depraved and cruel man, one of the most degraded
humanbeings ever brought into prominence and power.
W~thout boasting in himself he eould say: "I can do
all things through Christ which strengtheneth me."
(Philippians 4: 13) This record of the most notable
apostle is for our inspiration and encouragement.
QUESTIONS FOR I~EREAN STUDY
What portion of St. Paul’s ministry has been ex)vel-ed by
the lessons of the past quarter? Why did the apostle con-
fine his activities mainly to the larger cities? I1 1.
What course did Paul pursue at Athens, and lmw was his
message received there? 11 2, 3.
What different course did he follow in Corinth, and what
was the result? g 4, 5.
How did tim Corinthian church give the ap’ostle special
concern? Why did Paul return to Jerusalem from Corinth?
¶6,7.
Briefly narrate his experiences after leaving Jerusalem. g 8.
What are some of the principal points in the epistle to the
Ephesians? 11 9, 10.
What was the occasion of Paul’s address to the elders of
Ephesus, and what was his warning to them? l[ 11.
What advice did Paul follow upon his return to Jerusalem,
and what happened to him there? ~ 12.
Wben and how dht Luke probgbly learn the facts-necessary
for the writing of his Gospel? ~[ 13.
Why did Paul appeal his case to Cmsar? Briefly narrate
his experiences lending up to his arrival in Rome. I1 14, 15.
Upon reaching Rome, what was the apostle’s first move in
behalf of the gospel? How long was lie there before he
was delivered "from the mouth of the lion"? What value
do we derive from the recorded: experiences of St. Patti?
1I 16, 17.
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXT FOR DECEMBER 2 speak of rejoicing refer to the time of the Lord’s re-
"Itfs holy arm hatl~ gotte~ hind the victory."-- turn. Weshould expect it so because he is the Bride-,
I~salm 93: 1. groomand has returned for his bride; he is the Savior
of mankind, the Ruler and Blesser of the people.
’EIt0VAIt is the Most High above all others, the
J Creator of heaven and earth, the Lord of hosts, the
Mighty God. ]~felchizedek was priest of the Most
To rejoice means to express gladness in a high de-
gree; to have pleasurable satisfaction. The anointed
have every reason to rejoice, tiering the witness of the
.tIigh God. Melchizedek was a type of God’s executive holy spirit that the Lord has called them according to
oiiicer, hence he typified the Loges, Jesus, Christ Jesus, his purpose, and knowingthat the)" love the Lord, they
and the great Deliverer. The Lord Jesus Christ is the knowthat all things shall work together for their good
great executive ofl3eer of Jehovahto carry into action the because God has promised thus. They know that their
divine plan. Therefore he is the right hand and holy deliverance is at hand and soon they shall be ushered
Rrmof Jehovah the Most lIigh. into the glorious presence of the Prince of Peace. They
Christ is the one whomGod uses to get the victory know that at his right hand shall be fulncss of joy
for the church, the membersof his body. (1 Corinthlaus and they shall have pleasures for evermore.
15 : 57) In the great war in heaven against the dragon It wouldbe, in a measure, selfish to anticipate these
it is the l~ight I-land and Holy Armof God that gains blessings alone if there was no hope of relief for the
the victor).’. (ltcvelation 12: 7-9) In the fight on earth groaning creation. All the saints feel some special in-
betweenthe beast, the Devil’s organization and the Lamb, terest in some particular person on earth. Nowthey
it is the mighty Executive Officer of Godthat is vic- knowthat these will have an opportunity to receive the
torious. (Revelation 17 : 14) The victory over the Devil blessings of the Lord, which he has provided for them.
and his organization will be complete; and when that Truly the saints now should rejoice alway. They
victory is won there will stand with the great Executor should take more joy in telling the people the glad
of Jehovahthe 144,000 called, chosen and faithful ones. tidings of the blessings that shall be brought to them
The victm 7 is God’s, which he gets in his own due through the kingdom of God and thereby comfort the
time through his "holy arm". hearts of others that they mayrejoice.
Having this full assurance now both by the sure word
of prophecy and by the facts in fulfihnent of prophecy,
~he saints have every reason to be comforted in their own TEXTFORDECEMBER 16
hearts. This is the time referred to by Jesus when he "’The free of life is for the healing of the nations."
~
said: "And when these things begin to come to pus- --Revelation 22: 2.
then look up, lift up your heads, for your dcliverane.: HROUGHOUT the year our weekly texts have
dmwethnigh."--Luke 21 : 28.
The Lord is permitting the church to receive great T had to do with the commissionGod gave to Christ
and the anointed members of his body to com-
comfort and consolation now for a purpose, and we are fort one another and all that mourn and seek comfort.
told that the purpose is that these in turn might carry The church yet on earth has had muchto do in the per-
the message of consolation to others that mourn, tha~ formance of this divinely-given commission. While they
they too might receive a measure of comfort. As the have brought com~ort to others they in turn have re-
truly consecrated carry out this provision they grow
ceived much consolation. Whyis our God so loving and
more in the likeness of the Lord and more fully ap-
goodto g’ive his children these privileges ?
preeiat.e the fact that it is more blessed to give than After stating through his prophet the commission or
to receive. authority of the church to thus act as his witnesses the
Lord adds that he does so: "That they might be called
TEXT FOR DECEMBER 9 trees of righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that his
name might be glorified." Throughout the age God has
"’Rejoice in the Lord alway."--Philippians 4: I4. been planting these trees, watering, nourishing and de-
HEN~he Lord Jesus was about to take his veloping them. Nowthe age has ended. Truly most of
W departure from earth his disciples were sad. these trees are matured and have entered into the ful-
lle told them that he would come again and hess of joy. The remaining ones soon shall follow.
receive them to himsel~ and for them to await his com- The loving kindness of our God and our Lord and
ing. All through the age the saints have waited for the Savior still continues toward the anointed and overcom-
coming of the Lord. Nowthe Lord has come. The sleep- ing saints and will continue. In the ]~iillennial Ago
ing saints have been awakenedand are for ever with the these shall have the blessed privilege of aiding and com-
Lord. Those this side the vail in the temple condition forting others. God has appointed a way to lead tha
rejoice because of the presence of the Lord and have people into endless life and happiness. His precious mes-
sweet fellowship with him. AlmostalI the scriptures that sage of truth, as a healing stream, shall loroaeed from
330
 WATCH TOWER 331

his throne to enlighten, comfort and nourish the peo- tremendous sorrow that the peoples of earth had suf-
ple. These trees of righteousness, which are the plant- fered because of the evil one and death caused by him.
ing of God, are to be his instruments to administer this Then Jesus proceeded to call Lazarus from the tomb.
healing and comforting balm. By this means the Lord There must have been great joy in that homeresulting
will revive, strengthen and heal the peop]e of the sin-sick
from this gracious act of ihe Master.
world, lift them up, dry their tears, take away their Jesus was here teaching his disciples and the two
sickness and sorrow and give them peace and joy for sisters, and from the record of the facts manyothers,
evermore. the great truth that God in due time will bring the
Truly the goodness of our God appears to us more dead out of the tomb. The doctrine of the resurrection
wonderful each day. Let everyone now, who has re- was here most beautifully taught by the Master. In
ceived the cmmnissionto comfort others, see to it that this gracious act the Lord was a great comfort to those
he performs that commissionfaithfu]ly, looking forward who loved Lazarus.
to his happy reward whenhe, as a tree of righteousness, The members of the body of Christ are commissioned
the planting of the Lord, may be used of the Lord to to comfort those that mourn. This miracle of Jesus,
heal the nations, and that he may reflect the eternal in awakening Lazarus from death, was shortly be£ore
glory of God. the end of his earthly course. The Scriptures show that
lie knew that his earthly race was nearly run. He was
not thinking about himself, but anxious to use the op-
TEXT FOR DECEMBER 23 portunity to tell of the glory of his Father, and to com-
"Whosoeverliveth and believet£ on me shall never die.’" fort those that mourned, and to leave behind him proof
---John 11: °6. by which his followers could comfort others.
HE relentless enemy that has pursued mankind Nowthe church is near the end of its earthly career.
T for more than six thousand years is death. The
enemy Satan induced the tirst sin resulting in
Its journey here is almost done. The membersthis side
should not be thinking too much about self and how
death. He is therefore a murderer. Not content with soon they might get away from the earth and enter the
gates of endless bliss there to reign with the Lord. They
that great wrong he has maligned Jehovah for ages, and should have in mind ahvays the faithful performance
has used every means at his commandto keep the peo- of their commissionwhile this side the vail They should
ple in ignorance of God’s gracious plan for their relief.
The Logos, the Beloved o~ God, watched the course be anxious here to be the faithful witnesses of God, and
to glorify his name by declaring his kingdom and by
of the evil one for centuries; and then Jehovah sent him teaching the many sorrowing ones of the earth his
to earth to destroy death and him that hath the power
gracious plan to open the graves and to bring back to the
of death the great enemy; that is, the Devil. The people their beloved dead. They should point them to
Scriptures show that the Logos undertook this task with
the proper time when they will he united with their
much joy. In ad&tion to ha.ring the joy of doing
Jehovah’s will it was a real joy to him to be entrusted loved ones; and those who are obedient will be granted
life and endless happiness.
with the commission of removing the enemy and bring-. Let us hasten to tell those whoare here that millions
ing man back into harmony with God. Whenon earth,
now living shall see the manifested glory and goodness
and while teaching the people concerning God’s king-
of our Lord; and that if obedient to the laws of his
dom, he delighted to comfort the hearts that had been kingdom, they shall never die; also that the dead shall
made sad by the enemy, death.
Jesus was a special friend of Lazarus and his sisters, be brought forth to live, and that then ~he that liveth
and believeth on the Lord shall never die’. What a
Mary and Martha. He was often entertained in their
happy and blessed privilege is that of the church nowto
home at Bethany. He manifested great love for this
bring to the people this messageof eonsolation !
family. Without doubt they loved Jesus very much.
Lazarus became sick. Immediately the two sisters
thought of their dear friend Jesus, and sent him a TEXT FOR DECEMBER 30
message informing him of the sickness of Lazarus.
Jesus knew this sickness was for a particular purpose "’Thi~e, 0 Lord, is the greatness, a,nd the power, and the
glory, and the victory, and the majesty.’"
and said: "This sickness is . . . for the glory of God, --1 Chronicles 29: 11.
and that the Son of God might be glorified thereby."--
John 11: 4.
Jesus, ~ccompanied by his disciples, proceeded to
Bethany. There he was met by Martha and Mary. He
D AVID, whose I~ame means beloved, is a type of
the Beloved One of God; namely, the faithful
membersof the church this side the vail. Sol-
found them in great sorrow and distress. They wept omon, a man of peace and rest, pictured the church in
bitterly for their beloved brother, who was then dead glory, both Head and body. David put forth all of his
and buried. Movedby their intense sorrow Jesus wept efforts to prepare the material for the temple of the
with them. He must have called to mind then the Lord. tits antityloe are those whoare faithful and who
ae,
WATCH
are pu.tting forth their best endeavors to prepare the
material for the great antitypieal temple of God.
During the past year it has been the privilege of the
church to consider texts concerning the comfort of those
in Zion who mourn and also of others who are in dis-
tress. With almost every text attention has been di-
rected to the fact that service is essential to the per-
formance of the church’s divinely-given commission.
Someof the Lord’s children have not appreciated very
muchwhat has been s’aid about service. Others not only
have greatly appreeiated what has been said, but ba~e
appreciated much more what they have been able to do
in the service. Godhas so arranged that the one whois
the most active brings the greatest amount of comfort
to others. At the same time these are testifying tha~
Jehovah is the great God and that his kingdom is the
eonsolation for humanills. Those who have failed or
neglected to participate in the service, as opportunity
has offered, have missed manyblessings.
Service is beautifully and forcefully foreshadowedby
what David did. With all that he did his devotion to the
Lord increased. It is often so with the church now.
After David had spent his force in making ready the
material for the temple he called the people together
and tom them the% the house was not for man but was
for the Lord God; and that Solomon would rule over
it. Nowwe have reached the time when the antitypieal
Davidie class has lint forth its beast endeavors to pre-
pare the material for the anUtypical temple of God. Of
INTERESTING LETTERS
TRUTH SPREADING IN AFRICA
DEAr. BROTIIER RUTIIERFORD :
I would like to relate to you a little of my experiences
on the Gold Coast. When I arrived in Seccondee, I found
out there that there w’ts no other place suitable to give a
lecture but the Wesleyan school. I approached the pre’tcher
in charge, introducing myself to him as a missionary, lte
asked me what body I was connected with. I told him : The
WATCH TOWERBIBLE & TRACTSOCII~YrY. IIe replied, "I never
heard of that society, but as a missionary you can have
either the ohm’oh or the school room, whichever suits you
best." I decided right away to take the school, thinking
that some of the people of other denominations might have
a little prejudice about coming to the church. The preacher
did n,ot attend the lectures, having to be away, for which I
was not sorry, llut he tried to undo what I had done when
he returned.
After the first three lectures, I sold thirty-five full sets,
fifty H~RPs and many other books. I had to cable to Free-
town for fifty additiomd sets, and two weeks after the
fifty :!rrived I hadlVt a set left, so I had to cable again for
ninety sets, and ninety IIAra, s.
The fourth leclure, "To Hell and Ilack," had the Wesley-
nns and others stirred up. Learning from a reliable source
that the only avail’~Me places for giving lectures arong the
Gold Coast were the Wesleyan ~chools, I realized that in
order lo give the witness in the other places I would have to
move fast, before the preachers awoke to the situation.
After a week in Seccondee my next stop was Elmena,
~ixts- miles away. I got the Wesleyan school there, de-
N.Y.
TOWER
course Godhas done the work, but he has permitted each
member to do what ~as within his power. It is the
privilege of these to mmouneeto the people on earth
that the temple is the Lord God’s and shall be to his
glory; and that the glorified antitypieal Solomon,Christ
Jesus the Head, will rule over the people; and that
through his ministrations the people will be blessed.
David rejoiced in what God had permitted him to do.
Nowthe church can greatly rejoice that she has had
a part in the Lord’s work. ])avid blessed the Lord be-
fore all tlle congregation. It is the privilege of the
church now to sing the praises of the great Jehovah
Godbefore the peoples of earth.
David rejoiced that all his blessings had come from
Jehovah, and to hint he would give all the praise and
glory, lhs words then spoken announced the real heart
sentiment of those ~ow on the earth who keep the eonl-
mandmentsof God, and whorejoice in the service ofthe
Lord, and whohave the testimony of ae.,us C~.rist that
they are of th,~’ temple class. Together these nowjoy-
fully say: ;;Thine, O Lord, is the greatness, and the
power, and the glory, and the ~-ictory, and the majesty:
for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine ;
thil~e is the kingdom, 0 Lord, and thou are exalted as
*cad above all."--i Chromc]es 29:11.
It has been our blessed privilege to glorify the Lord
during the year and to bring comfort to those who
mourn. Let us continue to glorify him. and to rejoice
in whatsoever he has for us to do in the year that is
opening.
livered two lectures; tlmnce lo Cape Coast, delivered three
leclm’es there in the Wesleynn school; and from lhere I
went to Salt Pond, where I gave four lectures. There the
pre:mher actually took the hand-bills from me and went
into every shop, store and el|ice of the little place and urged
the people to come out and hc’u- my lecture. :From there
I proceeded to Accra, where 1 met Brother C. Brown. I
delivered three lectures there. In all the places the halls
were packe(1 to lflmir utmost capacity, and the books were
purchased freely’ at each place. At e’~ch of the places men-
tioned the people applauded time and again when they heard
of the good news of the Mngdom. Some wept for joy.
Brother C. Brown has lectured and canvassed the other
places where I haven’t touched. Brother Brown wall be in
this week from the Gohl C, oast, to go on to Bathurst, Gambia.
Your brother and serwmt by his grace,
W. 1L B~owN.--lVcst Africa.
BRING KINGDOM CHEER TO PRISONERS
]7)EAR ~ROTHER I{UTItERFORD:
I just want to tell you how much I appreciate TINE
~VATCHTOWER, especially the account of your trip to
Europe. We are so thankful to our heavenly Father. I
suppose it was just the time for the Spanish people to hear
the truth.
About two years ago I received the "Talking with th,~
Dead" and the "Millions" books. Then I felt so down-
hearted when I found that the Italian people here did not
want them. One day I was called to the county jail to ~ee
 333
WATCH TOWER
if I would stand bond to take an Italian prisoner out. Either the SOCIETYis fulfilling this prophecy or it is not
While I was there I found out that there were about being fulfilled. Either God is doing nothing whatever here
forty prisoners iu a little room, and among them was a on e’u’th at the present time, and Jesus is doing nothing
Catholic priest from Strain. He had been there for four worthy of menti~vn, or else the SOCIETY is doing that
yo~/l’S. Those unfortunate meu were anxious to get spine- work. If the SOC1ETYis not the Lord’s channel for the pro-
thing to read, so I begged the jailer to let me put two of chdlning of this last gospel message, then the Lord has no
tile books in, and he consented. chmmel.
I .was successful in getting the one prisoner bailed out, None of the split-off ones is fulfilling the emphatic state-
and he came to the house and worked for us. He n(’- ment of Christ: ’This gospel must be preached to all
eepted the truth and syml)olized his consecration. IIe tohl nations.’ No gospel is being m)w preached and no kingdom
m(~ to try to get more books into the jail. lie had learned message is now bein~ proclaimed if the Bible Students
that every time a prisoner was freed he wanted t~o take lhe under direction of the Brooklyn office are not d(dng it. It
book with him. So I went back to see the jailer, but he is not reasonable to suppose that no remarkable religious
said, "Tllose bo,oks eause too lUUCh trouble; every one work is now 1)eing done.
wants lhem." I told him why, and finally he consented to .Never in the history of tile church was so much done as is
let me leave sonle nlore copies. now being done. Even the blinded ones should see that
I left word for ihos(* who did not get the l)ooks that and fall in line for service. This one fact selIles the matter
when they got out Io come to lay house and I would get of wlult is the channel of the Lord in these closing days
them tile books. Many came mul went away rej,oi(.ing. of the Gospel ARe mnl the opening up of the new rdgime.
The priest couhl speak sever’fl hmguages, and he wouhl Faithfully yore’s,
1 ra nslate lhe books I o the x arious foreign-speaking prisoners. J. A. BO!INET.--Pilgri;I~.
I heard laler tlmt he was deported to Spain. Now we can
see our heavenly Father’s h’md in this. If the Italian and
Spanish want tile truth he will send some among them i.,)
teach theln, even if he has to permit them to come to this EXCELLENT SUGGESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
country and be put into jail, in order to le-trn about the truth. DE~R BROTHEI: RUTHERFORD ;
So. dear Br,other, with all of my trials, which have been The Phmnix, Arizona, eMers have adopted a phm which
iu~tny since 1918, I lutve had nnmy blessings. The Lord I believe would be helpful in "ill classes served by more than
hue been so wonderfully good to us. one elder; viz., that before the principal article in the
We wnt,t to assure you of our love and prayers. I know XV.xTC~TOWEr~is taken up for study 1)y the class, the elders
.xour time is very valuable, but I have been wanting lo meet and discuss tile major points in the article, to the end
tell you about this ever since it happened. Fully 200
prisoners have read the kingdom message while in jail in that all may be in agreement. The elders are instructed to
Tampa. Enclosed you will find a check to help in the Lord’s "feed the flock". Obviously, if they are not in agreement
work. co:merning the message of the TOWER,they canno~ help the
Sour sister in the one hope, friends to get the greatest ,good from it.
HENRIETTA BOMANOGLI ~IUELLER.--FI~I, In a large cla~s, not far from here, the elders were hav-
ing quite a little trouble in connection with the study of a
~VATClt TOWEI¢article. They all seemed to agree that the
CONFIDENCE AND LOYALTY V~ XTCt~ TOWFP~W’tS right, but they did not altogether agree
~)EAg I~ROTHER, I{UTHERFOIlD a.- to what it was that the WATCH TowEr~ said. Finally they
Greetings in the name of our King[ got together, thrashed out their differences, and came to an
YVe desire to express our love and absolute confidence iu a,greement. Our plan is to make such discussions a rtgular
your efforts to gl’orify our heavenly Father’s name by ?-our matter of business.
const’mt labors of love for his dear flock ]his side of the Of course, to make such a plan worth while, it will be
vail, ,rod in the proclamation of the kingdom message to necessary for each elder to make a thorough study of the
the worh! at tills time. article before turning to the meeting. Then the discussion
We realize, dear Brother, that we are living in trying
c’m very well be confined to the "high lights" in the article,
times ; and what a tvst it is to ~)ur faith as we see some wl~o
walk(<l with us for some time, and whomwe love very dearly, and one lneeting will suffice. The elders must, of course,
are now saying all nEmner of evil qgainst us falsely for undvrstand that no one comes to the meeting for the pur-
Christ’s sake. But this will not deter us, by the Lord’s pose of convincing the others that he is right and they are
grace, fr,:m lighting the good fight of faith ; for we know the wrong. Tv) serve its purpose, tile meeting must be for the
trying of our faith worketh patience, and lmtience engen- exchange of opinion, and nmtual helpfulness. In reading an
dereth hope, and hope maketh not ashamed, for the love of article, it may be that a certain thought will stand out
God is thus shed abroad in ~)ur hearts. conspicuously to one and another thought to another. The
Our prayers go up daily in your behalf that the Lord may two thoughts may, at first hearing, be divergent, but when
give you the needed strength to go on; and we wish to properly "dressed down" in discussion will reqtly prove to
assure you, dear Brother, that in a class as a whole, and be in accord, and may possibly be fused into a larger view
as individuals, you have our whole-hearted cooperation and
mtqualified support. of the entire subject. In other words, the pro’pose of the
Yours for the kingdom, meeting is helpfulness, and not doluinanee of the thought
PATERSON~[~I-’,CLE SIA~ of one or two.
Mrs. Mae J. Itau, Sccy.--Y. J. The foregoing suggestion is made in the belief that by
forestalling divisions among the elders, nmch will be done
to forestall divisions in the classes. It is quite clear, from
PREACHING THE GOSPEL TO EVERY NATION recent WATC/cI TO’WEEmessages, that Satan is very anxious
]V)EAI% t~IIOTHEP~ R/JTHERFOP~D to cause divisions among tile Lord’s people; and every pos-
Referring to the wonderful report of our SOCIETY’S activi- sible safeguard slmuld be erected against his attacks.
ties abroad as set forth in the recent WATCHTOWER: Sister Peterson joh-~s with me in assuring you of our deep
Anyone reading that report shouhl see amd realize that Christian love, and appreciation of the rich blessings the
the WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY is fulfilliwz Lord is sending us through your faithful ministrations.
the prophetic statement of our Lord concerning the preach- Our daily prayer is that he may continue to strengthen ariel
ing of this message to every nation, after which must come sustain you.
the end. And it is noteworthy that the SOCIETYalone is do-
ing this. No other cult or people upon earth is doing this 5:’our brother by his grace,
preaching to every nationality~ J0tlN A. PETERSON.--Ariz.
 PRICE LIST
Publications as listed below are obtaiaable from the SOCIETY’S DESCRIPTION AND PRICES
office.
There are special class rates given for quantity orders, carr.iage
charges llrepaid; these prices may be llad on request. Colporteur S.~faLLER SIZE, Minion ~ 14 Behold, my servants shall sing for o
rateq nmv be bad by colnortmlrs or prospectl~e eolporteurs on type, like this joy of heart, but ye shall cry for sorrow
application to the SOCIETY’S Service Departmen,t. Orders and re-
mittances should be directed to No. 191g: price $3.00, postage prepaid. It is small and light ;
size 4~"x6¼". Red under gold edges, divinity circuit it. e., flexible,
XVATCI[ TOWERBIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY, 1S CONCORDSTREET, overhanging cover). Good black grained sheepskin binding.
BIIOOKLYN,
N. ~’., U. S. A.
No. 1919": price $3.50, postage prepaid. The same Bible with
Friends residing in foreign countries where branch offices are the addition of Bagster’s IIelps, Concordances, etc.
maintained will kindly place their orders with these branches.
Offices of the Foreign Countries may be reached at the address No. 192.~: price $4.50, postage prepaid. Tills is tile same book
below. exactly as No. 1918, except bound in genuine Morocco, leather hned.
I,’OREIGN AGENCIES: Australasian Branch: 495 Collins St., Mel- LARGERSIZE, Ionic type,
bourne, Australia; Arge~ttina Branch: Calle Moreno 967, Escr. 5
Buenos Aires, Argen,tina ; . Austriaa Branch : W e s t b a n h o f
self-pronouncing, ~ 20 Thou ~" wLIt Derform the tru~n
Vienna 101, Austria; Bra~$lian Branch: Caixa Postal 2652, Rio like this to J~,’cob, and the merCY to A’bn~,-
de Janeiro, Brazil; British B~aT~ch: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster
Gate, London W2, England ; Br:t~sh Guiana Branch : P. O. Box 107, No. 1939: price $l.00, postage prepaid. Sanie binding and con-
tents as lXo. 1910, only ialger print; a little larger book. S~zo
Georgetown, Denlarara, British Guiana, South America; Caaad~at* 5~ "x73 ".
Branch: 38-40 Irwin Ave., Toronto, Ont., Canada; Central Euro- No. 1959 : price $5.50, postage prepaid. Same as No. 1939, ex-
pean Branch: Alhnendstrasse 36, Bern, Switzerland; Costa Ric(~ cept bound ill genuine Morocco, calf hued and silk sewed.
Branch: Box 221, l’ort Limon, Costa Rica, Central Amemca;
Order by number; 1latent thumb index, 50c extra.
C z e c h o-S 1 o v a k i a n B r a n e h: Most-Saras 353, Czecho-
Slovakia, Europe ; Danish Branch: Ole Suhrsgade 14, Co- STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES
penhagen, Denmark; Dutch Gu~a,a B~anch: New Nickerie. Dutch
Guiana, South America; Finnish Blanch: Temppelikatu 14, Hels- These STUDIES are reconnnended to students as veritable Bible
ingfors, Finland; French B~anch: Alhnendstrasse 36, Bern, Switz- keys, discussing topically the vital doctrines of tile l/.ble. 31.~.,]
than fourteen nil]lieu copies are ill circulation, ill eighteen lauguagus.
erland; Ge*man Blanch: Leipziger Strasse 11-12, Magdeburg, Ger- Two sizes are issued (in English only) : The regular maroon cloth,
many; Greek Branch: CaneR, Crete, Greece; tfollaadish Branch: gold stamped edition on dull finish paper (size 5"x7~"), and tile
Witte de Witstraat 111, Amsterdani, lIolland; lnd*a~t Branch: maroon cloth pocket edition on thin paper (size 4"x(i~"); both
Kottayam, Travancore, South lndia; Itatialt Branch: Via Silvio sizes are printed troln the sadie plates, the difference being In tile
Pellico, ll-Pinerolo, Pro. di Torino, italy; Jama:can Branch: P. O. width of the margins. The pocket edition--Volumes I, lI, iII, 75e
Box 257, Kingston, Jamaica, B. W. I.; Korean Branch: 35 Ahn- each ; Volumes IV, V, VI, VII, $5c each.
kooktong, Seoul, Korea; hrorwcg,an l~ran~.h: Parkveien 60, Oslo, SERIES I, The Divine Plan of the Ages, giving an outline of
Norway ; Palestine Branch: Itamallah Palestine ; Phslipptnv the divine plan revealed in the Bible, relating to man’s redenlll-
Branch: P. O. Box No. 1682 Manila, P. I.; Pohsh B*anch: tion and restitution: 350 pages, 35c. Magazine edition 20c. Also
P. O. Box 248, Warsaw, Poland; h’outh A/rlcan Branch: 6 Lelie procurable ill Arabic, Armenian, French, Hollandish, Hungari~]n,
Street, Capetown, South Africa ; Spanish Branch: 10’_)3 italian,, Lithuanian, Roumanian, Russian, Slovak, Spanish and
Sentinel Avenue, Los Angeles, Calif. ; Swedish Branch: Anggatan Ukrainian--regular cloth style, 75c each ; Dano-Norwegian, Finnish,
9. Orebro, Sweden; Syrian Branck: hlount Lebanon Salima, via and Swedish, 50c eaclI; German, Greek, and Polish, 40c.
Beirut, Syria; T~iaidad Branch: P. O. Box 194, Port of Spain, SERIES II, Tile Time Is at Hand, treats of the manner and
Trinidad, B. W. I. ; ~t’est African Branch: 6 Howe St., Freetown, time of the Lord’s second craning, considering the Bible testimony
]Sierra Leone, West Africa. on this subject: 333 pages, 35c. Obtainable ill Dane-Norwegian,
Finnish, and Swedish, 50c; German, Greek, and Polish, 40c ;
I. B. S. A. BIBLES Arabic and French, 75c.
SERIES III, Tlay l(ingdom Come, considers prophecies which
These Bibles are especially published for "tile use of tile Inter- mark events con.nected with "the time of the end". the glorifieR-
national Bible Students. In each of the five editions listed below lieu of the churl’h, and the establishment of the l%Iillennial king-
there are 700 pages of special Berean helps. Besides the special dora. It also contains a chapter on the Great Pyranlid of Egypt,
helps, mentioned above and elaborated below, three of tile editions showing its corroboration of certain Bible teachings: 380 pages,
contain llagster’s Bible Students Helps, including all alphabetical 35c. Furnished also in Dane-Norwegian, Fil!nlsh. and Swedish,
list of proper names, and Bagster’s Concordance and /~laps--a 50c; Gernlan, Greek, and Polish, 40c; French, 75e.
total of 186 pages. SERIES IV’, The Hattie of Armageddon, shows that tlle dia-
solution of tile present order of things is in t)rogress, and that all
I. B. S. A. Bibles are all printed with great care on thin rico of tile human panaceas offered are valueless to avert tile end pre-
paper, commonly called India paper. We Dot 0nly supply these dicted in the Bible. It contains a special and extended treatise
Bibles at cost price, but because of large quantities ordered at a on our Lord’s great prophecy of Matthew 24 and also ell that of
time are enabled to secure a cost price far lower than that of Zechariah 14:1-9:656 pages, 40c. Also in Dane-Norwegian, Fiu-
any other Bible of the same quality and size anywhere on the nisli, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish, 50c. French, 85c.
nlarket. So well do these live special editions cover the average
requirements of Bible Students that we make no effort to carry SERIES V~ The Atonement Between God and Man, treats an
others in stock. all-important subject, the center around which all features of
Tile 700 pages of Berean Bible Teachers’ l~Ianual mentioned divine grace revolve. This topic deserves tlle most careful con-
above comprise the following items : sideration on the part of all true Christiar.s: 618 pages, 40c.
Procurable likewise in Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, German, Greek,
PART I. WATCHTOWERCOMMENTARY ." Textual comments, from l’olish, and Swedish, 50c; French, 85c.
Genesis to Revelation, with references to THE WATCII TOWER, SERIES V-I, The New Creation, deals with the creative week
~TUI)IES IN THE SCRIPTURES, and others of our publications, (Genes~s 1, 2), and with the church, God’s new creation. It exam-
showing the page where the text is more fully discussed and ines the personnel, organization, rites, ceremonies, obligations, and
ehlborated. The terse, pithy comments are often sufficient to shed hopes appertaining to those called and accepted as memilers of tlle
the desired light on an obscure text. 481 pages. body of Christ : 730 pages, 40c. Supplied also in Dane-Norwegian,
Finnish, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish, 50c; French, 85c.
PART II. INSTRUCTOI~S’ GUIDE TEXTS: This is a topical arrange- SERIES VII, The Finished Mystery, consists of a verse-by-verso
ment of Bible subjects specially convenient for those who have explanation of the Bible books of Revelation, Song of Solomon,
opportunity for teaching others the divine plan of the ages. Its and Ezekiel plus indexes and appendixes: 608 pages, illustrated,
various topics are arranged under distinct headings, and the texts 40c in cloth, 25c in nlagazino echtion, (latter treats Revelation and
appearing upon tile subjects are collated. It is in condensed form, Ezekiel only). Cloth edition obtainable also in Dane-Norwegian,
consisting of 18 pages. Finnish, French, German, Greek, Polish, and Swedish, 50c. French,
Roumanian (Revelation only) 85c.
PAnT III. BEREANTOPICAL INDEX ." This index is alphabetically
arranged and presents a large variety of subjects, showing refer- CREATION DRAMA SCENARIOS
ences to the STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES and others of our publi- The ninety-six short, pithy lectures of the PHOT0-DRAMA0~
cations treating these subjects. This feature covers 38 pages. CREATION are supplied in two bindings: red cloth, in Arabic,
Greek and Hungarian, 75c. tn English, Armenian, Dano-Norwegmn,
PART IV’. DIFFICULT TEXTS EXPLAINED AND SPURIOUS PASSAGE@ Finnish, French, German., Italian, Polish, Russian, Roumanian,
NOTED:Specially diflmult texts are listed, and references given Slovak, Spanish, and Swedish, 85c. De Luxe Maroon cloth, em-
bossed in four colors, gold edges. Polish only, $1.25; paper bound
showing where they are treated in our publications. Following edition in I~.ng-lish, Arabic, Armenian, Dano-Nomvegian, Finnish,
this is a full list of various interpolations and passages of the Gernlan, Greek, IIungarian, Italian, ]?olish, Russian, Slovak,
Scriptures not in the oldest Greek MSS. 13 pages. Spanish, and Swedish, 35c.
a34
 we WATCH TOWER 335

DAILY IIEAVENLY MANNA CROSS AND CROWNPINS, PENDANTS, ANDACCESSORIE~ :

~-in(ql Cros~ anti CrowlL No. 1--Ladies tpin); No. 2--Gen.’s
A text is selected for each day of tile year, and an appropriate
explanatory comment Iollows. The book has been designed to keep (button)............................................................................................ 1.50
before all Christians *die standards of right living, its contents ~-inch Cross and Crm~n, No. 4--Lathes (pin) ; No. 3--Gents
being admonitory in nature and encouraging in effect. It is proht- (batten)........................................................................................... 1.25
able when used at tile breakfast table as a relulnder of tile prin- ~-inch Cross and CrownPendant, without chain ...................... 1.50
ciples set before mankind by Jesus. Comments are brief and pithy, {-inch Cross nud CrownPeudant, without chain ...................... 1.25
averaaing approximately fourteen lines each. Opposite each day’s Light-weight Cbain..................................................................... 1.35
lext a p~ace is provided for tile autographs of relatives and friends, Medium-weight Chain..............................................................
xxlijgh serves as a reminder of their birthdays. It includes Birth- 2.00
date Calendar for ascertaining the day of the week on which one lIeavy-~xeightChain................................................................... 3.25
~as born, Topical Index to Scripture (’ira(ions, Record of Mar- (’baals t5 inches long, 16 inch length 15e additional, 17
riages, Births, and Deaths, and comments on tile chief virtues of inch length 30e additlonal.
Chrifftbtn eharacter. Dark blue cloth, gold enfl)ossed, 5"x6}" In old gold (dull) and burnished (bright).
I’Inghsh lind Greek, 65e ; French, 75e; Gernlan, Hungarlau, Itahau,
LitlDlanmn, Polish, an.d Reumaman, 85c ; Dane Norwegian, FuInish,
and Swedish, $1.00. Genuine purl)le Morocco, gold edges: Enulish, tIY.~txs o~" Dxwx,with music (stiff covers, cloth) ....................... 75
Phi/o-Norwegian, Finnish, French, Polish, and Swedish, $2.00.
Greek l)e Luxe edition, 80e. Verst Pocket size: ttungarian, cloth, IIYMNS
OFI)AWN,without nlusie, pocket size ................................. 15
75c, German, cloth, 50c; leather, 65e.
~IAGAZINEEDITIONS OF TIIE "%VA’rCI[ TOWER(Special)
"%’ollllUe1, ~I’(DIIISIN ’llIl.] ~CIlIP’I’I;IiI.~’N ............................. 20
THE HARP OF GOD ~’ohane 7, STI’I)II.:. ~, 1N TIlE S(’ITII’TI’I{ES (l:]aglish and Pohst ) .’)5
Thin book gives a pointed and compact epitome of the subjects The lqble onlle.ll, English............................................................. 05
trealed at greater length 111 tile ~TI,I)IES iN TIIE S(’RII)rLIIi]S, e.~l/C- 2k_rlnenlan andGcrnlan................................................................... 10
,qallv adapted for Bible study chtsses. Ih~idiug the teachings of
tile Bible into its ten fundamentals, it supplies the student wllh a
welLgrounded knowledge of the Scriptnres. Paragraphs are nun> Assortlnel:,t of Mottoes
bered, anti questions are supphed at tim end of each chai)ler. De
Lux(! e.lltion, 75c. Popular edition, 35c. Also m Armcn.lan. Greek, Paeket51a......................................................................................... 75
nnd l’ollsh, 50e; Afrikaans, Arallic, Boh/qnian, Dane-Norwegian, Packet
5ib...................................................................................... 1.50
Finnish, ~7’rellcb, (Io[inau, ttungarlall, Italian, aapaueue, Litbn- Packet3[c......................................................................................
,/ldan, l[Olllnanian*, l{llssian, Slovak. Spanish, Swedish, Ukrainiaa, 2.00
l’acket5i(1....................................................................................... 2.50
~;5c. Braille or book for tile ];lind, 9 ~ olnlnos, $0.00.
tPlII’] II.~,Rl ’ I~llILE S’IUI/Y COLRSE US0S rJ’llE ][ARP OF(}OD as its
textbook, allots regular weekly reading a~sigmnents, subnnts qnes- SCRIPTI RE TEXTPOSTCAnDS,per dozen ............................... 20
~n)llS cacti xxcek (;tiler 1ban those priltted 1ii the voltlllle, reqnircs ]~lorning ResolveCards, perdozen................................................ 10
no in,h~idual answers from students. Course complete 48e (Eng- Yew Bookmarks (silk), each ...................................... 10
h.ql only).
1926YEAR
CALENDAR
........................................................................... 3~
TIlE ~’AY TO PARADISE
100,000 l~#ltion, 25(; pages, illustrate,J, English cloth binding, 65e. THE WATCII TOWER, 16 pages (twice men(his), per year
\Vntien for etnldren between tile ages of 7 and 16. It is a to,:t- l’aiied States ......................................................................
I)ook for the study of the Bible, ralller than a story book. The 1.00
Ill C&llada and llliscellaneous foreign coun{rlCN, per year. ......
(olnllilalion tlad in view the plaein~ of God’s plan for nlan within 1.50
tile comprehension of children. (lernlau Cloth 05e, paper, 40c. lu Great Britain, Australasia, and South Africa, per )’ear .... 7s
(’haI)ter 1. The Story of the llible. 2 ’l:he Creatioa of the ltegularly published also iu Arnlenlan, French, German, Greek,
]Earth. 3. The Creatiou of Man. 4. "~Vhy did Adam Die? 5. World thmgarmn, Italian, Lithuanian, I’olish, Russian, Dane-Norwegian,
]Number One. 0. World Nmaber Two. 7. The Prince of this Worht. l°lnlllsh, Flovak, Sl)an.,sll, l’kralnian, 1,er 5car ........................ 1.00
8. The Kingdoms of this "World. 9. The New (’ovcnant or Contract. Arable, Portuguese, lloumanian, Swedish, per year . ...............
I0. \Vorhl Nmnber Three--The Kingdom of Christ. 11. Princes 1.,50
ill all lbe Earth. 12. The Kingdonl of God. I~-OlNI) I[EPItlNTS (of J’~llglish only), seVel, vo]ulnes~ fronl
Amplifying tile text there are 40 pen-drawn illustrations. Jdly, lS79, to June 15, 1919, (cloth) per set ......................... 14.00
]3OLNt) BEPRINTS, ditto above (leather backs and corners),
perset ............................................................................................ 18.50
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS
Tin.: GOLI/EN A~, 32 pages (every other week), English, l?innisi~,
B(mmSI’UD~NT’S MAXUAL (keratol binding) ................................ $1.00 (lernlan, Polish, per year ............................................................
I{IBLES’ruI)I.NT’S~]ANIJAL {]efliiler binding) .................................. 1.00
1.G0 Dane-Norwegian,French, Swedish, per year ............................
II1NI)EI’~S, cloth binding, spring back, for current issues ~VATClI 1.50
’1"O~
Ea.............................................................................................. 1 00
l~OOl¢.i.l,Yrs: Comfort for the People; A Desirable C~ovornlnerlt i OTHER iIll|LE STUDY HELPS
Hell--Wire( is it, \Vho are there, Cnn they g-e( out’~; Xhe Blb!e
on, Our Lord’s Return: World l)istro~s--Why? The Remedy; POCb:ET~IBLE, B73X, 3~"x5", wllhout conunents ........................ 4.50
}3ercdn Questmns on each volUnle of ~CI~II~£UI{ESTUDIESand 011
TABEaNACLIg ~IIADOWS~
each......................................................... 10 I’OCKI~rBIBLE,lY73X, 3}"x5~", v, nhout comments ...................... 5.00
CAN’rIIE LIVINGTALK",VITtI TIrE DEAD?English ..................... 20 Pocket Bible, B65X,3~ x 5}, without eonlnlents ........................ 3.00
Bohenlian, Finnish, German, Greek, Ilollandish, Iluagarian,
Italian, Lithuanian, Pohsh, Portuguese, an, d Slowtk ................. 25 Pocket Bible, B72X, 3~ x 5~, without comlnents ........................ 4.50
~fAR(,OLlS’ TnANSLATION OF TIIE OLD TES’IAMI]NT, recent lie-
I~I1LLIONSNOW LIVING~VILLNEVER DIN, Enalish ......................... 20
Afrikaai,s, Arabic, Arnleni&n, 2~rnlell() T/lrki-h. ]~olletalan, brew(cloth)................................................................................... 2.00
llulaarian, Croatian, Czecho-Slovak, Dano-Norweaian, l"innLql,
French, German, (;i’cek, IIaw~iian, ltol]andish (Dutch), lhm- ~[IDGET
PSALMS
................................................................................... 75
garmn, ltalmn, aapaTmse, Koreml (in both Imre and mixed
scripts), Lettish, Lithuanian, MaIavalam (lndia), Polish,
Portngll~ge, l{Ollnlanlan, I{ussiall, Slovak, Sllalltbll, Swedish, ~VEYMOUTII’STRANSLATION OF TIIE ~N,’EW TESTAMENT :
Ukrainian, Urdu (India), and Yiddish, each ............................. 25 I’0cl, ct slze (leather) ................................................................... 2.50
Pockctsize (cloth) ........................................................................ 1.35
TABERNACLESIIA1)O’,VS ONTItI~ BETT~;RSACRIFICES,EngliMl ........ 20 Larger(cloth)............................................................................... 2.00
.A.rnlenian, Dane-Norwegian, Finnish, French, Gernlan,
Greek.......................................................................................... 25 %.’OUN~’S
ANAL’~’~ICAL
CONCOItUANCE
(cloth) .................................... 6.50
I-tungarian, Italian, Polish, Roumanian, Slovak, and S,vedish...25
Lithuanian ...................................................................................... 50 S3RO~G’S
F, XHAUSTIVE
CONCURDA.~CE
(bnckram) ............................ 6.50
CRunEx’s
COXCOnDaXC~
(cloth) ........................................................ 2.25
CHARTS
:
I’OCKI:~
COXCORDANC~
(leather) ........................................................ 1,35
Chronology,8 ft. (English and Greek) ...................................... 3.75
ltivine Plan, 5 ft. (English, German, Greek, IIungarian, and DAVIS BInLE DICTIONARY
Lithuanian)
.................................................................................. 3,00 A dictionary explaining the terms and usages of Bible Language.
DivinePlan,8 ft ........................................................................... 3.75 The volmne contains 848 pages is cloth bound, gold stamped and
:Ezekml’s Sanctuary, 3 ft. colored (English and Greek) .......... 1.50 retails at $4.00 per copy. The SoOlZTX has selected the Davis
ttevelation, (i ft. bltueq~rint ...... : ................................................... 3~00 Bible D’ictionary to replace the dictionaries that have been
Tabernacle, 3 ft. colored (English and Greek} .......................... 1.50 handled |ira past few years because of revisions ia the new print-
Tabernacle,8 ft. blue print .................................................... 3.75 ings tending to teach Higher Criticism.
 International Bible SludentsA sociatioll Classes
14ccturc~
and~tudm~
bt]Tro.vclinq
brct.hrcrt
BROTHER $. A. HOHNET BROTHER V. ~. RICE
Slater, Wyo................. Nov. 16 Emmett,Ida ................. Nov. 27 Edgerton, 0 ................. Nov. 16 XVapakoneta;O ............. Nov, 24
Casper, Wyo................. " 1S Nampa,Ida ................. " 29 Garrett, Ind ................. " 17 Sidney, O.................... " 25
Cheyenne, Wyo........... 20 Boise, Ida ..................... " 30 Auburn,lnd ................. " 1~ Piqua, 0 ...................... ’) 26
Laramie, Wyo............. " 22 Buhl, Ida ................... Dec. 1, 2 DeE-once,O................... " 19 We~tMilton, O ............. " 27
WeiJer, Ida ................. " 25 ~iler, .Ida ..................... z, 3 Van Wert, O................. " 20 Dayton,0 ..................... " o9
Ontario, Ore ................. " 26 Foca£ella, Ida ............. " 4 Lima,O......................... " 22 Rn~sburg,O ................. 30

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH I~/~OTIIER C. ROBERTS

]E~’andale, N. B ........... Nov. 16 Mapleton, Me............. Nov. 24 Port Dover, Ont ........ Nov. 18 Straffordville, Ont. Nov. 25
Hampstead, N. B ......... " 17 Old Town. Me ............ " 25 Simeoe, Ont ................. " :19 Tilsonburg, Ont ....... " 26
Fredricton, N. B ......... " 19 Bangor,hie ................. " 26 Courtland, O:lt ........... " 20 London. Ont ............. " 27, 29
Millville, N. B ............. " 20 Fortlan’~l, Me............... " 27 St. Thomas. Ont ......... " 22 Woodstock, Ont ....... "’ 30
Woodstock, N. B ......... ’* 22 Boston. Mass............... " 29 Aylmer,Ont ................. " 23 Gait, 0nt .................. Dec. 1
Blaine, Me................... " 23 Fitchburg, Mass ......... " 30 Vienna, Ont ................. " 24 Freston, Ont .............. " 2

BROTIIER H. II. DINGUS BROTHER O. L. SULLIVAN

Keene, N. YI .............
Milford, N. H ...........
Nov,
"
16
17, 18
East Wolfboro, N. n. xov. 24.
Springvale, Me ......
25
26
Princeton, Minn,. .... Nov.
Pease, 3Iinn .............
15
’ 16, 17
Lq
~rector,
ibbing, Minn,. ...........
Minn.............
Nov.
’"
"
23
24
Nashua, N. H ......... " :[9 South Windham, Me " 26 OnamJa, Minn ......... " ]ronton, Minn............... 25
" 20 Portland, Me ........... " 29 Duluth, Minn ........... " 19 Aitkln, Minn................. " 2(;
Pittsfield, N. H ......... " 29
Manchester, N. H ..... " 22 Rockland. Me............ " 30 Two ~larbors, Minn, " 74) Boy River, Minn ........
Moultonville, N. H... " 23 Boothbay, Me............. Dee. l Superior, Minn......... " 22 Federal Dam, Minn ..... " 29

BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

Shattuck, Okla ......... Nov. :15 Covington. Okla .......... Nov. 23 Pine City, Wash ..... Nov. 18 XVeston,Ore ................. Nov. 26
" 1(],17 Pawnee, Okla ............... " 26 Colfax, Wash............. " 19 Hermiston, Ore ............. " 27
5iooreland, Okla .... " ] ieppl~ec, Ore .............. " 29
Alva, Okia ................. " 1S, ]9 Perry, Okla ................. " 27 Pomeroy, Wash......... 20
Enid, Okla................. " 20, 22 Pones City. Okla ...... " 29 Dayton,, Wash........... " 22 Pendleton, Ore ............ " 3()
Rt~-ngwood,Okla ....... " 23 Ton,kawa, Okla ........ " 30 Waitsburg, Wash ... " 23 Joseph, Ore ............... Dcc. 1
" 24 Arkansas City, Kans. Dec. 1 Walls Walla, Wash. " 24, 25 La Grande, Ore ........... " 2, 3
Enid, Okla .................

BROTIIER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER T. H. TItORNTON

Morgantown, W. Ya...Nov. 30 Hagerstown, Md ..... Nov, 15 De Land, Flu .......... Nov. 16 Panama City. Fin ..... " 27.29
Fairmont, W. Va ........ Dec. 1 Cumberland, Md ....... " 22 Paiat ks, Flu .......... " 17 Ponce De Leon, Fla. " 1, Dec 1
Clarksburg, W. Va ..... " 2 Frostburg, Md ........ " 23 Green Cove Springs, Fla. 18 De Funiak, Flu ........ Dec. 2, 3
" 3 Lonaeoning, Md ....... " 25 Jacksonville. Flu ..... " 19, 20 Pensacola, Flu ......... " 4, (i
I~Ieater~, W.Va ............. " 22 Florala, Ala............... " 7
~larksburg, W. Va ..... " 4, 6 Oakland, Md............. " 26, 27 Apalachicola, Fla .....
7 Brandonville, W. Va. " 29 Marianna, Fla ......... " 24.25 Stella, Fla ............... " 7
Wallace, W. Va ...............

BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER S. H. TOUTJIAN

Logansport, Ind ........... Nov. 16 Elwood, Ind ............. Nov. 23 Houston. Tex .......... Nov. 1L Mercedes, Tex ......... Nov. 26
17 Anderson. Ind . .. " Port Lavaca. Tex ... " 1{3, 17 ~Iablingen, Te’x ........ " 27, 29
Peru, Ind ....................... " 25 Driscoll, Tex ......... " 30
Wabash,In, d ................. 1S Grand Rapids, Mich. 26 29 Corpus Christi. Tex " 18-20
" 19 Farmland, Ind ...... " 30 Alice, Tex.............. " 22 Corp6s Christi, Tex. Dee. 1, 2
l~farion, Ind ................ " Mathis, Tex............... " 3
Alexandria, Ind ........... " 20 l~luneie, Ind ........... Dec. 1, 2 Kingsville, Tex ......... 23, 24
" 22 Hartford, Ind ........... " 3 Brownsville, Tex ..... " 25 ~lmmons,Tex ........... " 4
Tipton, Ind ...................

BROTHER M. L. HERR BROTHER J. C. WATT

16 C~rdin, Okia ......... Nov. 25 Stockton, Calif ........ Nov. 16, 20 Roseville, Calif ........... Nov. 24~
I-Iutchinson, Kans.._Nov. " 17, 18 Dixon, Calif ................ " 27
Neodesha, Kans ....... " 17, 18 Baxter Springs, Kans " 26 Tuolumne, Cahf ......
19 Seammo£,, Kans ......... " 27 Oakdale: Calif ........... " 19 ()raville,. Cahf............. " 29
Independence, Kans. " 23 Chloe, Calif ................ " 30
Coffeyville, I{ans ..... " 20 Pittsburg, Kans ........ " 29 Lodi, Calif ............ "
" 22, 23 Arcadia, Kans ........... " 3(’. Sacramento, Caiif 24 Parffdme, Cali£ ........ Dee. 1
Parsons, Karts ......... 25 Yankee Hill, Ca]if ..... " 2
Joplin, Me............... " 24 Ash Grove, Me.......... Dec. 2, 3 Nevada City, Calif.’" "

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS

Nov. 17 Rankin, Ont .............. Nov. 2(~ Marshall, Ill ............... Nov. 15 Champaign,:Ill ......... Nov. 22
Orillia, Ont ............ " 16 Kankakee, Ill ........... " 23
Gravenhurst, Ont ..... " 18 Pembroke, Ont ..... " 27, 29 Robinson,111 ................ "
Bracebridge, Ont ..... " 19, 20 Flower Station, Ont. 30, Dec. 1 Lawrenceville, Ill ........ " 17 Blue Island, Ill ....... 2=~
" 22 Clayton, Ont ........ Dec. Bellmont,Ill ................. " 18 Grand Rapids, Mich. " 26-29
Huntsville, Ont ....... 2 " :19 Roseland, I11 ....... Nov. 30, Dec. 1
Callander, Ont ......... " 23 Carleton Place, On.t. " 3 Matteen,, Ill .................
" 24, 25 Ottawa, Ont ............. " 4, 6 Al=cola,111..................... " 20 Zion,Ill ..................... Dec. 2
North Bay, Ont .......

BROTHER H. S. MURRAY BROTHER C. A. WISE

Nov. 16 Bay Minette, Ala .... Nov. 23 Greett Cove Springs, Fla Nov. 17 Apopka,Fla ............. Nov. 24, 25
Geneva~Al~ ................. "’ 24, 26 " IS Orlando, Fla ............. " 26, 29
Florala. Ala ................. " 17 Mobile,Ala ............... Palatka, Fla ..................... "
" I8 Deer Park, Ala ......... " 25 Daytona, Fla ................ " :19 De Land, Flu ............. 30
~tella, Fla ..................... " 20 TitusvHie, Fl’a ........... Dee. "i
Florala, Ala ................. " 19 Biloxi, Miss ............. " 27 NewSmyrna, Fla ...........
Pensacola, Flu ............. " 20 New Orleans, La ..... " 29 Sanford, Fla .................. " 22 Melbourne, Fla ......... " 2, 3
" 22 Bogalusa,La ............. " 30 Grand Island, Fla ........... " 23 West Palm Beach, Fla. " 6
Brewton, Ala ...............

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK BROTHER L. F, ZINK

Seobey, Mont........... Nov. :[3 Grenora, N. Dak ........ Nov. 27 YIickory. Okla ......... Nov. 27 Idabel, Okla ................. Nov. 28
" :15, 17 Zahl, N. Dak................. " 29 Madill, Okla ............ " :1~ Yallient, Okla............... " 27
Outlook, Mont ......... " 19, 23 Antlers, Okla ............... " 29
Reserve, Merit ......... " 18, :[9 Stan, ley, N. Dak ........... " 30 Durant, Okla .............
" 20, 22 Bugby, N. Dak ............ Dec. 1 Achille. Okla ............. " 20 Tuskahoma, Okla ......... " 30
l~roid, Mont............. " " 22 Albion,Okla. ................. Dee. :[
Dote, N. Dak ........... " 23, 24 Sherwood, N Dak ....... 2, 3 Ateka, Okla ............. ~ 24,-25
" 25. 26 1M[ohaI:l N Dak .......... " 4 ~-~ceman, Ark .... Fort Smith, Ark, ....... "
Bonetrall, N. Oak .....
 , *.° ,0.;
°°
°+. ¯

j ’- : .,.

VoL. XLVI SEMI-~IONTHLY NO. 22

Anna Mundi 6054--November 15, 1925

CONTENTS
~’P~{EHOLY SPIRITPOUREDOUT .......................... 33.9
Examples of Operation ....................................
339
~t. Peter’s Interpretation 34~)
................................
AllFlesh" ...................................................... 341
SecondFulfilment ........................................... 341
Early and Latter Rain .................................. .~42
Hardest and Best Times ................................ 343
~[mTZRKSTINa QU~ST[0Ns ..................................... 344
~atan Cast Out of Heaven ............................ 344
Abstaining from all Forms of Evil ............... ~46
rn ]Re Class Organisation ................................ 34~
C~oncerning Berean Studies ............................ 348
T~ SoI~ oF GoD Bzco}~ms MAN...................... 349
OUR 1KESSAGE A SON(] 0~’ PRAISE (Letter) ...... 35l
W0au)-W*DE
WITZ~ZSS
........................................ 338

.:.,
. ’q ~ stand ,~pon my watch and will set my foo~
~po~ ?~he Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say .n¢o me, and what answer I shall make to them
that e~Pposc me,"---Habal~kuk$: L

+~~-~ ©~.~.~.~.~; " .

¢--
......
., :}_%- :,:F~ _ ......
-~

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the re,~tl~, dlscontent¢~) roaring; rneK’s heaxt~ faUlng them for fear and f~r {ooklng
the things coming upon the ~arth (society) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiasticsm) shall be shaken... When ye see these things begin to come to pa~,
know that the Kingdom of God is at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejo*ce, f~l" your redeml;tton draweth nigh.--Matt. 24:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 2h25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpresented
Journal is one of the prime factors or instruments
In all parts of the clvlhzed world by the WATCH
in the system of Bible instrucnon,
TOWERDIIM.E & TRACTSOCIETY, ch.~rtcrc,l
or "Semlnarv. E~tonslon" now ~+~-
.~.. L,. l~bl. "For Illo Pro-
motion of Christian Knowledge". It not only serves as a class room where l~llde stndents may meet in tile .~itl~zy of tile dl~ in0 ~A oral Put
also as a channel of communication through which they may be reache0 with ammnneements of the ~oc~ety’s conventaons and o; the
coming of its tL’aveling repr~entatives, styled "Pilgrims", and refreshed with reports of its conventmns.
Our "Berean L~sons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES mo~t entertainingly arran_+ed, and very
helpful to all who would merit the only honorary degree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dci M an~ster iV. D. 3I.), which translated
into English is Minister of God’s "Word. Our treatment of the International Sunday School Lessons L~ specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some this feature is considered indispensable.
~:his journal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundatioa of the Christimn’s hope now boil= so generally rcnudmtod
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransmm In corresponding pmce,.a subsntutcJ for
all", (1 Peter 1:19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on Otis sure foundation the gold, silver and precmus stom,~ (l Ceriotluan~ 3 :
15; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further mission is to "m~-ge all see what is tlhe fcliow.q~H, of the mwterv wlue:~...has
been hid in God, . . , to the intent that now might be made known by the church the manlffold wlsuo~,, of GoJ"--"xxhataa m other ages
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed".--Eph~sians 3 : 5-9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its ,~very utterance into fullest
subjection to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. it is thus free to declare bo’dly whatsoever the Lord
hath spoken--according to the divine wisdom granted unto us to understand his ulrerances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but confident;
for we know whereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trust, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns mu.~ be according to our judgment of his
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the npbnilding of his people in grace and knowledge. And we not only invite but urge OtlL¢
xeaders to prove all its utterances by the infallible Word to which reference is constantly made to facilitate such testing.

TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH

¯hat the church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship" ; that its construction has been in progress througheu~
the gospel age--ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer and the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, through which, when
finished, God’s browsing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; Ephesians 2 : 20-22;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and when the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have been made ready, the great Master Workman will bring all together
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and he the meeting place between God and men throughout
the Miilennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies fn the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, tasted death for every
man," "a ransota for all," and will be "the true light whieh.~,hteth every ma~* that cometh iJ~go the world", "in due time".--
tIebrews 2 : 9 ; John 1 : 9 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
¯ ~nat the hope of the church is that slm may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2; John 17:24; Romans 8:17; 2 Peter 1:4.
~nat the present mission of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in herself every
grace ; to be God’s witness to the world ; and to prepare to be kings and prmsts in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; Matthew 24 -"
14; Revelation 1: 6; 20:6.
¯ ~nat the hope for the world lies in the blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’s Millennial kingdom, the
restitution of all that was lost in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at the hands of their Redeemer and his glorilied churctl~
when all the wilfully wicked will be destroyed.--Acts 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiall 35.

~UBLISHr" D B.Y MONEY LOST

WATCHTOWER. BIBLE £.,-TRACT SOCIETY Many complaints have been recently received at this of.
18 CONCORD
STREETa n BROOKLYN,
N’Y., U’S’A" flee of lost money and money orders. We are advised by
Fo~mm~ OP~cg~ : British: 34 Craves Terrace, Lancaster Gate, the Post Office Department that there is a systematic rob-
London W. 2; Canadian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, Toronto, Ontario; bery of the mails going on that the Government has been
Australasian: 495 Colhns St., Melbourne, Australia ; J~euth AJriea~ unable t~ stop. Letters are rifled, cash is taken out, and
6 Lelie St., Cape Town, South Africa.
PLEASE ADI)RE~S THE ~OCIETY IN EVERYCASE. money orders and checks that cannot be cashed are de-
stroyed. This will explain why many W~TCH TOWEB sub-
Y~Ai’LY SUBSCRIPTION PRICE: UNITED STATES, $1.00; CANAD~ scriptions are not received an0 why you do not get your
AND~II~CELLANLOLS ]:’OREIGN, $].50 ; (~I[EAT I~alTAIN, ALSEItALASIl,
ANDSOUTHAFltlC.*+, 7S. American remKtances should be made by WATCH TOWERS. Make all remittances by Post Office money
Express or Postal Money Orders, or by Bavl: Draft. Canadmn, British, order or draft on New York bank. These can be duplicated
South African, and Ausu’alasiaa l~emittances should I)e nlade to branch
offices o~lly, i{emittauees from scattered foleign territory lnay be made if destroy¢~l. Do not encl’ose postage stamps nor cash in
to the Brooklyn oliice, but by International Postal MoneyOrders only. any letter.
(Foreig~ translations el this )ourudl appear in several languages)
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the superv~smu
of an editorial committee, at lettst three of ~bom have reml and
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these colilnlus. RADIO PROGRAMS
The nanl~ of ille editorial commit|ee are: J. F. ]~UTHERFORD.
W. E. VANAMBURGII,J, III~MERY, I{ II. IIAIIlU,At, E. J. (’(~v*~’D. The following stations are now broadcasting the message OI
Terms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible students who, by reason of the kingdom :
phi a~c or uthe~ nH~t’tmty or adversity, are unable to pay for tills WBBR,New York City, 272.6 meters, Sun., Men., Thurs., SoL
jourlml, w~ll be ~upld~cd lree if they send a postal card each M.~Y
stating their case aud requesting such provision. We are not o~dy WORD,Batavia, Ill., 275 meters, daily.
willing, but anxious, that all such be on our list continmdly and cr+r’( ~, ,~n~katoon, Sask., ";30 ~netcrs, Sun., Tue., Thursday,
tn touch n’ith the Berean studies. KTCL, Seattle, Wash., 305.9 meters, SuDday, 9 to 10 p. m_
Notice to ~ubsoibers: We do not, as a rule, send a card of acknowl-
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expir&.
tion date, as shown on wrapper label.
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES
EnLteredas SecondClass Matter at Brooklyn, N.Y.Postofjice., Act of March3-d
These STUDIES (books) are recommended to students
veritable Bible keys, discussing topically the vital doctrines
WORLD WITNESS of the Bible. Mere than fourteen million copies are in cir-
Sunday, November 29th, 1925, is the next+world-wide wit- culation, in eighteen languages. There are seven volumes
in the series, handsomely bound in maroon cloth (size t~
ness (lay ~ollowing the wi~tness on October llth, which has
alrea4y been given. The subject on November 29th x 7]~), gold stamped, printed on dull finish paper. There
will be "The Highway to Life". Lt is requested that all the are over 3.600 pages in the set, and the English volumes
claxses p~epare for this public witness and point out to sell for only $2.50, postpaid. Write for information re-
the p~uh’ the way that lea(lS to the kingdom. garding the other languages.
 THE HOLY SPIRIT
"And it shall cometo pass a "terwc-d, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daugh-
ters shall prophesy, your old n~en shall dream dreams, your young men shall see visions: and also upon the
serrants and upon the handmaids ~ those days I will pour out my spirit."--Joel
T HEinspired apostle assures the church that what-
soever things were written aforetime were written
for her benefit, upon whomthe end of the age has
come. (Romans 15:4; 1 Corinthians 10: 11) The words
cf the prophet, above set out, seem to comeclearly with-
in the announced rule.
The English word "spirit" is translated from the
tIebrew ruach, which primarily means wind. The same
word "spirit" in the NewTestament is translated from
the Greek root pneuma, also meaning wind. Wind weU
represent~ the word spirit. Windis both invisible and
powerful. The words of Jesus convey the same thought.
Addressing Nicodemus concerning the operation of the
holy spirit in preparing one for the kingdomof God he
said: "The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou
hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it
eometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is
born of the spirit."--John 3: 8.
8 Based upon this and like scriptures we conclude that
the proper definition of the holy spirit is: Invisible
Power. The power of Jehovah is pure and holy; there-
fore the spirit of God is the holy spirit. WhenGod
exercises his powerfor the creation of things it is his
holy spirit, or invisible power, in operation towards the
things created. Whenthe time came for God to create
things pertaining to the earth, it is written in Genesis
1:2: "The spirit o~ God moved upon the face of the
waters." God needs only to will a thing for it to be
done. His will is his law. The operation of his spirit is
but the operation of his holy pewer.
The power of Satan is evil. That power is likewise
invisible to man. That power, exercised toward man,
means the operation of the evil spirit. The enemypro-
duces what is called in the Scriptures "the spirit of the
world", "the spirit of Satan," and "the spirit of anti-
’’.
Chris~c
Poured out means a libation, a gushing out or shed-
ding forth. Godexercised his spirit towards his creatures
to accomplish his purposes. The Scriptures seem to
prove conclusively that God pours out his spirit on no
one unless that one is willingly in heart harmonywith
God. One of the prerequisites seems always to be that
339
POURED OUT
2: 28,29.
the one upon whomthe spirit is poured out must have
an honest, sincere desire to do the will of God.
EXAMPLES OF OPERATION
o Abel having faith in Godand desiring to do his will,
God gave him the spirit of wisdomthat he might offer
an acceptable sacrifice unto God. Enoch had faith in
God, loved and obeyed him, and received God’s approval.
God exercised his spirit toward Enoch, and took him
awaythat he might not see dearth. Whenthe tabernacle
was to be made and furnished, by the exercise of hia
spirit Godgave certain menthe spirit of wisdomand un-
derstanding and knowledge in workmanship. Here God
exercised his invisible power upon the minds of mento
accomplish his purposes.
When,under the direction of Jehovah, Mosesselected
seventy elders, they did prophesy. (Numbers 11:25)
The spirit of the Lord came upon Jahaziel, and he
prophesied before the king of Israel. (2 Chronicles 20:
14, 15) Concerning the writing of the prophecies the
testimony is that "holy men of God spake as they were
movedby the holy spirit".--2 Peter 1 : 21.
8 These and other scriptures show that prior to the
comingof Jesus the office of the holy spirit was limited
to service and to those officially appointed for service.
The spirit of the Lord was not given to the nation of
Israel as a whole, but was given only to those of Israel
whowere officially appointed for specific service. This i~
so apparent that there is hardly roomfor doubt about it.
Only a few Israelites received the holy spirit of God,
and these spoke the message of God for the benefit of
others.
9 Amongthese thus favored by Jehovah was Joel.
The spirit of the Lord came upon him and he foretold
what was to come. Wehave the testimony of St. Peter
that these prophets did not understand what they wrote
nor the time of which they testified, thus proving that
it was the holy spirit, or invisible power, of Jehovah
operating upon their minds for the purpose of making
record of what God desired to be recorded. Joel proph-
esied that a change in the operation of the holy spirit
was coming. As God’s inspired prophet he cal~ed upon
all the inhabitants to hear his messageand then for them
 WATCH TOWER
to tell it to their children and to their children’s children.
tie prophesied of a great time of trouble coming upon
Israel. lie gave special warning to those ~’ho ministered
at the altar, the priestly class. He tx)ld them to weep
because ’the new wine is cut off frorr, your mouth’.
(Joel 1: 5) He thus shows God’s disfavor to the ec-
clesiastical element.
lo At the time of this prophecy Israel was in a cov-
enmlt with God, and was a part of God’s organizatmn,
and for this reason properly designated under the title
Zion. The inspired prophet warns Zion, and tells her
to cry out and sound the alarm. After further warning
he utters words of hope for the future. Then come the
words of the text: "And it shall come to pass after-
ward, that I will pour out myspirit upon all flesh ; and
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old
men shall dream dreams, your young men shall see
visions; and also upon the servants and upon the hand-
maids in those days will I pour out my spirit."--Joel
2: 28, 29.
TIME
11 Whatdid the prophet mean ~vhen he said : "And it
shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my
spirit uponall flesh" ? Did he meanthat after the selec-
tion of the church by means of begetting and anointing
of the holy spirit, and the developmentof the new crea-
tion to completion, then he would pour out his
spirit upon all the peoples of earth ? It hardly seems
reasonable that such is the meaning of the prophet’s
words, because during the Millennial Age the holy spirit
will not operate to beget or to auoh~t any one. All the
people will then be under the control and supervision of
Christ, the Mediator. They will be given knowledge of
~he trutt~ and therefore an opportunity to accept the
gracious provisions God has made for them through
Christ the Mediator.
1~ Onlythose whoaccept the gift of life will receive it.
(Romans6: 23) A gift cannot be effective without con-
sent of the receiver. These will be under the control of
the Mediator during the entire age and will be turned
over to Jehovah at the end of the age. Surely during the
Millemgal Age Godwill not pour out his spirit npon all
flesh, regardless of whether the people accept Christ or
not. The text does not seem to apply to the Mill~.nnial
Ageat all.
¯ a The word "afterward" appearing in this text is, ac-
cording ¢o Dr. Strong, lexicographer, from a root word
that is translated manydifferent ways. It has various
applications as to manner, time and relation. It is often
translated "hereafter" and "after this". The facts seem
to showthat this is what the prophet means: After this
time of which I am now speaking, at a future time from
this, a change is comingin regard to the ministration or
operation of the spirit of God. Upto that time God had
poured out his spirit upon only a few of the house of
Israel; but the time was coming when he would pour out
hi~ spirit upon all flesh (even upon Gentiles), "upon
whosoevershall call upon the nameof the Lord."
*~Thesetting of this text seems clearly to call for:
(1) in the last days of the Jewish Age, and (2) in the
days of the Gospel Age. It is plainly stated that it is
just before the great and terrible day of the Lord that he
wiil pour out his spirit upon all flesh. There came a
great and terrible day upon fleshly Israel, particularly
in A. D. 69 to 73. Jesus emphasizes the fact of a great
time of trouble that shall mark the grand finale of
Satan’s empire. (Matthew 2¢: 21, 22) The pouring out
of the spirit seems to just precede both of these periods
of hme.
1~ A well-defined rule in the fulfilment of prophecyis :
First, its fulfilment upon Jesus and his apostles, and
later upon the Lord’s people in the work done by them in
the n~meof the Lord during his second presence. An il-
lustration of this rule is found in Isaiah 61:1-3 and
52: 7. The latter scripture St. Paul quotes in Romans
10:15 and so applies it.
ST. PETER’S LNTERPRETATION
~6 Where a scripture appears in the Old Testament,
and the construction er interpretation of that scripture
is in doubt, and that ~amescripture is interpreted by
one of the inspired apostles of the Lord, and is written
in the NewTestament, such interpretation is conclusive
and must be accepted by all Bible students as final
Jesus stated to St. Peter and other of his inspired
apostles that what they said on ~rth would be confirmed
in heaven.--Matthew 18: 18.
~7 It was on the day of Penteco-&that St. Peter, with
others, had received the holy spirit. There the spirit
operated to beget and to anoint them. (Acts 2: 1-5)
On that occasion there were divers men from every na-
tion at Jerusalem, speaking their own languages. The
apostles stood up before them and preached the gospel
so that all understood their words, each in his own
tongue. Not only were the apostles begotten and
anointed of the holy spirit, but God’s invis;hte power
operated upon thmn to cause ttmm to speak in tong!sea
before then unknownto timm. Other men standing by,
who heard them, said: "These men are full of new
wine." St. Peter replied: "For these are not drunken,
as ye suppose, seeing it is but the third hour of the day."
--Acts 2 : 13, 15.
is Then t’.mt it might be understood what was meant
by what the people there saw and heard, St. Peter pro-
ceeded to i,,terpret the meaning in these words: "But
this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel: And
it shall cometo pass in the last days, saith God, I will
pour out of myspirit upon all flesh: and your sons and
your daughters shall prophesy, and your young menshall
see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams: and
on myservants and on my handmaidensI will pour out,
in those days, of myspirit; and they shall prophesy : and
I will show wonders in heaven above, and signs in tho
NOVeMBeR
15, 1925 84t
WATCH TOWER
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke: the by any of the facts. Using our common method of
sun shall be turned into darkness, and the mooninto speech we understand this is what the Prophet Joel, in
blood, before that great and notable day of tile Lo,d substance, said: ’Up to this time God has bestowed his
come: and it shM1come to pass, that whogoever shaft spirit upon a few of the house of Israel. After this day
call on the name of the Lord, shall be saved."--Acts he will pour out his spirit upon all the hou~ of Israel,
2 : 16-21. upon whosoever shall call upon his name; and in those
19 Prior to that time the holy spirit had operated only days, that is to say, during the time he is pouring out
upon a few of the Jews. The first one begotten was his spirit uponall flesh, his spirit will not be limited to
Jesus at the Jordan. (.lohn 1:32) Nowthe apostles some of the devout men of Israel, but it will extend to
were begotten and anointed by the same power. Jesus your sons and to your daughters, to your old menand to
was the beginning and the Head of the beloved servant )’our young men, and even upon the servants and hand-
class mentioned by other prophets, and nowthe apostles maidensof the household, even as manyas shall call upon
had been added to that servant class. (Matthew 12: 18; the name of the Lord.’
Imiah 42 : 1 ; 61 : 1, 2) This is the class upon whomGod 2’As to the time whenthis shall take place it will be be-
pours out his spirit. fore "the great and terrible day of the Lord come". "In
20 At Pentecost the time had come when God would those days," instead of meaningin the Gospel’Age,clearly
not limit his spirit to only a few ; but, as St. Peter there means within that period of time in which the Lord
stated, "whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord is pouring out his spirit upon all flesh of the house of
shall be saved." Then the Jews cried out and said: Israel. That which actually occurred on the day of
"What shall we do ?" St. Peter replied: "Repent, and Pentecost, and for three and one-half years thereafter,
be baptized every one of you in the nameof Jesus Christ fully and completely corroborates this conclusion. In
for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift order to settle it definitely St. Peter at that time said:
of the holy spirit. For the promise is unto you, and to "But this is that which was spoken by the prophet Joel."
your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many --Acts 2: 16.
as the Lord our Godshall call."--Acts 2: 38, 39.
21 That this was the time of the fulfilment of the SECOND FULFILMENT
t~ It is proven by manyother scriptures that the term
prophecy of Joel it is further recorded that on that same
day there was added about three thousand persons who %-. the last days", in the broader measure, applies to the
received the holy spirit. (Acts 2: 41) The word "after- la.ct days of the Gospel Age, whenSatan’s empireis pass-
ward" spoken by the Prophet Joel is plainly interpreted -i’ ~g away. Whilethis had application to the last days of
by St. Peter to mean "in the last days". This cor- the Jewish Age, it also has application even in a broader
responds with the meaningof the word as above defined. me,.sure to the last days of the Gospel Age, and refers
to the last experiences of the church durfilg the second
"ALL FLESH" pre:,ence of our Lord. It is not unusual to find morethan
s~ The term "all itesh" as used by the Prophet JoeI one ,fulfilment of a prophecy. Based upon this and other
must be interpreted according to St. Peter as meaning scriptures we should clearly expect another pouring out
all the families of the householdof Israel. He was speak- of the holy spirit in fulfilment of Joel’s prophecy,as in-
ing to Israelites. What is said would later apply to terpreted by St. Peter ; and that this would take place
spiritual Israel, the meaning being that at the end of in the last days of the Gospel Age and just before the
the Jewish Age Godwould not be a respecter of person~ great time of trouble.
of the house of Israel, but that his spirit wouldbe given 2, t fter {he apostles had passed from the earth dark-
to the sons and the daughters, to the old men and the ness ~:uickly set in. This was because of the opposition
young men, and even to the servants an$1 handmaids of of the spirit of the evil one. The Devil began to exercise
the household and they "shall prophesy’. The prophesy- his im isible power subtily toward the church. The Lord
ing, or giving the testimony, wouldtherefore not be con- had planted the church a noble vine ; and nowit rapidly
fined to a few but wouldbe extended to all of the house- turned into a degenerate plant of a strange vine, as the
hold, hence to all tiesh. The facts showthat this is exact- prophet had fore.told. (Jeremiah 2:21) The dark ages
ly what did take place, which is conclusive as to the followed, during which time the face of Godwas turned
meaning of the prophecy. away from his professed people of earth. During that
time the true saints, herded in with the false and am-
"LN THOSE DAYS" bitious membersof the church, were in great distress.
~s There seems to be no good reason for changing the The psalmist speaks their heart sentiments, saying,
position of verses 28 and 29 in Joel’s prophecy. They "Wherezore hidest thou thy face, and forgettest our
appear in the order in which the facts showfulfilment. affliction and our oppression ?"--Psalm 44: 24.
Prophecycan be best interpreted by the physical facts in ~T St. Peter at Pentecost speaks prophetically of rdief
fulfilment. The conclusion that verse 29 applies to the coming t.~ the saints thus oppressed, tie there said:
Gospel Age, and that verse 28 applies afterwards and "Times of refreshing shall come from the face of the
during the Millennial Ag%does not seem to be warranted Lord." (Acts 3:19) The time of refreshing c.~ma

WATCH TOWER
Israel at the end of the Jewish Age, during the first
presence of our Lord ; and the time of refreshing has
cometo the spiritual Israelites, the church of God, at the
end of the Gospel Age during the second presence of our
Lord. The period of time from 1875 to 1918 was a
period of refreshing, during which time God restored
to his people the great fundamental truths and refreshed
them thereby alad drew them together. (Acts 3: 19;
Psalm 50:5) That period of time was particularly
period of preparation and refreshment.
WORK OF THE CHURCH
2s The period of refreshment and gathering together
ef the church, knoxwnas the period of preparation from
1874 to 1918, was the work of the church foreshadowed
by the experiences of Elijah the prophet. There was a
brief period of waiting in 1918 and 1919. Following
shortly thereafter the spirit of the Lord moved the
church into greater zeal and activity in the proclama-
tion of the message of the kingdom. This zeal and
activity in doing the Lord’s will was foreshadowed by
the experiences of the Prophet Elisha. True to the proph-
ecy the church was given a greater measure of the
spirit in the service since 1918. Those whohave clearly
discerned the period of time marking the division of the
work foreshadowed by Elijah and Elisha have had
greater joy in the Lord and in his servicc, even as the,
prophecy foretold.
MANY HAVE HEARD
~’ It was thought by some that the work of the church
was ended in 1918. The facts show that there has been
a greater witness to the messageof the Lord since than
prior to 1918. In the year 1925 fully 25.000 persons
are reported as having partaken of the Memorialthan in
any preceding year. At the SocIETY’s convention in
Columbusin 1924, in response to a question, fully half
of that great multitude stated they had cometo a knowl-
edge of the truth since 1918. At the convention at Mag-
deburg in 1925 a like Ttcstion was put to an audience
of upwards of 12,000, and fully two-thirds of them
stated that they had come to a knowledgeof the truth
since 1922. It was particularly noticed that amongst
those was a great number of young men and young
women. Upon this great number the Lord has poured
out his spirit ; and these are the ones who, in the bloom
of youth and vigor, are anxious to be used and whomthe
Lord is using largely in giving the witness. Manyof
those who were used to proclaim the truth prior to
1918 have turned away, or have relaxed their efforts.
The Lord has brought into the field many more. The the end of the Gospel Age is in harmonywith the poetic
~rm of the Lord has not been shortened.
SEE VISIONS
,o The words of the prophet are: "And your sons artd
your daughters shall prophesy, and your old men shall
dream dreams, and your young men shall see visions."
~0 prophesy means to preach; and it is generally th~ his face to his people. It was a time of gathering to-
N.
young men and the young womenthat go about preach-
ing, either by word of mouth or by putting into the
hands of the people the books which contain the message
of the kingdom. Preaching may be done either by word
of mouth or by printed matter ; and this being an age
of reading, putting into the hands of the people the
printed messageis a more effective way of preaching.
s~ A vision means to have a clearer understanding, or
a vision, of the plan of God. "Wherethere is no vision,
the people perish." (Proverbs 29:18) Where there
no vision of God’s Word, no understanding of the truth,
there is not the spirit of the Lord and the Christians
faint. (Amos 8: 11-13) Those who have kept abreast
with the light of truth that Godhas caused to shine upon
his plan have greatly rejoiced. Those who stopped in
1918 either are in darkness or are dreaming dreams.
82 "Your young men shall see visions." Those who
have come more-recently into the truth seem to mani-
fest a greater degree of the spirit of the Lord and to
have a clearer vision and understanding of God’s plan
than many who have had the privilege for years. With
this clearer vision of the truth they enter into the joy
of the Lord and gladly participate in any service the
Lord offers them.
8s "Your old men shall dream dreams." Many who
have been long in the truth continue to build air-
castles. In substance they continue to say: "Howwon-
derful it will be to get into heavenand sit on the throne
and rule !" That indeed will be wonderful; but those
who will ultimately sit upon the throne with the Lord
must do something here first to prove themselves faith-
ful and true witnesses of the Lord. What each faithful
Christian now says to himself is: "What may I do to
glorify the Lord and to be God’s witness and prove my
faith and loyalty and devotion to him in order that I
may receive his approval ?" Those who thus continue
faithful to the end will be the ones who will have an
abundant entrance into his kingdom.--2 Peter 1 : 10-12.
s~ Let those who desire to indulge in day dreams do
so, but let the Christian whoreally loves the Lord hear
his commandand jo3ffully obey the same. The Lord is
using, out of the number called, his remnant to do his
work and to give the witness even as the prophet fore-
told. (Joel 2:32) The remnant means the faithful
earnest ones amongst those whohave received the spirit
of the Lord.
EARLY AND LATTER RAIN
s5 The evidence of the fulfilment of this prophecy in
expression concerning the early and the latter rain.
(See Joel 2 : 23; Hosea6 : 3) The early rain is to sprout
the seeds, and the latter rain to mature the corn in the
ear. From the time of our Lord’s second presence, and
during the period of preparation, was a time of the early
rain. That was a time of refreshing because God turned
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
gather the people of God, and this was the work done
generally prior to 1918.--Psalm 50: 5.
~ Then followed a period of expectation and impatient
waiting mltil the completion of the work. Manythought
they should be taken home and that the work was done.
Then the evidence was given that the Lord came to his
temple in 1918. That was the time of the latter rMn
which greatly refreshed the saints and has brought joy
to their hearts. They have entered into the joy of the
Lord. This seems to be the time referred to by St.
Jaanes whowrote : "Be patient therefore, brethren, unto
the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandmanwait-
elh for tile precious fruit of tile earth, and hath long
patience for it, m~til he receive the early and latter rain.
Be ye also patient; stablish your hearts: for the com-
ing of the Lord draweth nigh."--aames 5 : 7, 8.
a’ During the former rain was performed the Elijah
work. During the latter rain is performed the Elisha
work. In the latter period the church enters into the
joy of the Lord, and those thus doing realize that the
joy of the Lord is their strength. No miracles are now
being performed; but he who knows that he has the
spirit of the Lord and whois blessed by the Lord is more
confident than the man who works miracles. He who
thus has the Lord’s spirit ar, d testimony has greater
reason to rely upon the Lord and to go forward in the
strength of the Lord and his service. It is this servant
class upon whomthe Lord plainly says he will pour out
his spirit,. (Isaiah 42: 1) It is this class that the Lord
has honored by making them his witnesses in the earth.
--Isaiah 43 : 9-12.
FURTHERPROOF
a, As further corroborative proof that the prophecy of
Joel finds anot]~r fulfilment at the end of the Gospel
Age, attention is particularly directed to the words of
the Prophet Joel in Joel 2:30 and 31: "And I will
shaw wondersin the heavens and in the earth, blood, and
fire, and pillars of smoke. The sun shall be turned in-
to darkness, and the mooninto blood, before the great
and the terrible day of the Lord come."
a~ Has not the Lord shown his people wonders in the
heavens by giving them a better vision than heretofore of
the Devil’s organization and of the birth of the nation,
of the ca~ing of Satan out of heaven and the prepara-
tion for the great and final battle on the earth ? Blood
and fire are symbols of death and destruction. In the
earth during the pag few years there has been a great
amount of death and destruction.
,o Smokeis a symbol of confusion, and now we see
such great confusion as never before in the earth. The
nominal Christian system is all in confusion. Their
leaders have turned the light of the gospel into darkness
by denying the creation, the fall and the redemption
of man and by uniting openly with the Devils organiza-
tion ha an effort to establish what they call God’s king-
-domon earth. They have so confused manyhonest 1)co
pie that these know not which way to go.
~* The moonis a symbol of the law of God, there-
fore symbolically representing the will of God. It has
become unto many the symbol of death. These things
have transpired particularly in the last few years and are
nowapparent to all whohave a vision of the divine plans
,2 Note nowthe prophet says these things shall take
place "before the great and the terrible day of the Lord
come"; that is to ~y, before ~he final trouble mentioned
by Jesus in Matthew 24: 21, 22. The prophet’s words
are that contemporaneously with the happening of these
events Godwill pour out his spirit upon all flesh, upon
whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord. The
facts showthe fulfilment of the prophecy, and that those
who have called upon the name of the Lord and fully
consecrated themselves, are now joyfully doing his will
in this time of stress. These facts should cause the true
follower of Jesus Christ to greatly rejoice at the further
evidence that the day of complete deliverance is at hand.
HARDEST AND BEST TIMES
~s It is true that the present time is the hardest day
for the church, because of the temptations of the world,
because of a general destruction and the breaking down
of everything in the world; because of the turning of
the people away from God; and because many who have
walked with the Lord have grown weary in well doing or
etse have proven unfaithful and have turned aside. The
pr~.ent evil world, of which ccclesi£sticism forms a
laTge part, is spiritually Sodom.(Revelation 11 : 8) Lot
was in Sodom; yet Lot was a righteous man. The true
church this side the vail is nowin the evil city, the
antttypical Sodom,amidst the Devil’s organization. The
church is not like Lot, but her condition is like unto
that of Lot. The true church must now be witnesses for
Godbefore a wicked and perverse generation.
4~ Jesus declared that these conditions should obtain
at the end of the age, where we now are. (Luke 17 : 28-
30) As Lot in his day was speaking amongst wicked men,
so nowthe membersof the true church are witnesses for
Godand are made a spectacle for men and angels, even
the Devil’s organization. This is the hardest time be-
cause opposition of the world is more pronounced than
ever. God’s people are gathered together; but the enemy
and his organization fight against the church in an at-
tempt to destroy those who keep the commandmentsof
God and who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. (Rev-
elation 12: 17) The church needs a greater measure of
the spirit of God now; and those who call upon his
name, and were begotten and anointed during the past
few years, manifest a greater measureof the spirit.
¯ 5 Andthese are the happiest days for the church, be-
cause the light and understanding of the truth is greater
than ever before. The saints have entered into the joy
of the Lord. They have the testimony of Christ Jesus
that they are in the temple class, tits blessings are mann
fast upon those who do serve him. Upon those who now
have +.he spirit of the Lord the glory of the I~rd is shia~
 WATCH TOWER
ing, and they are honored by being madeGod’s witnesses How was the office of tim holy spirit limited in ancient
times? What does St. Peter say on ti~is point? Outline
on earth. Greater is the light, greater is the joy, and Joel’s prophecy. ~ 8-10.
greater the opportunity of serving the Lord, and thus the What is the import of the term "afterward" as used by
saints are honoredby him.--Isaiah 60 : 1. Joel? Is it reasonable that the holy spirit will be literally
4, The church is confident of the fact that she has poured out upon all flesh, in the Millennium, regardless
of whether the people accept Christ? ~ 11-13, 21.
the spirit of the Lord, as stated in Isaiah 61 : 1, 2 ; and What does the setting of this prophecy indicate as to time?
that she is commissionedto declare the day of vengeance Do prophecies concerning the Lord Jesus sometimes apply
also to his body? Illustrate. ~ 14-16.
of our God against Satan’s organization and to bring What were the circumstances surrounding St. Peter’s cita-
the messageof comfort to the people. It is the comple- tion of Joel’s prophecy? ~I 17, 18.
ment of our Lord’s fulfilment of the same prophecy. Why did the apostle cite this prophecy, and what is his point
:Happy the lot of the saints now on earth! With them concerning it? ~[ 19-21.
What did Joel mean by "all flesh"? To what time does he
time is no more. They see that the Lord has taken his refer by "those days"? Paraphrase. ~[ 22-24.
power, that the nation of righteousness is born, that the To what does the Scriptural phrase "in the last days" usual-
Lord has poured out his spirit upon those who call ly refer? 11 25.
What happened to the church after the apostles fell asleep?
upon his name and that these are made the witnesses When were "times of refreshing" to come? 11 26, 27.
for God. How does the type of Elijah and Elisha fit conditions in
"~ Joyfully they stand above the disintegrating ele- the end of this age? ~ 28.
ments. They stand, as it were, upon the sea of glass What does Joel mean by the statement "Your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy"? I1 29, 30.
and have the harmonious message of God and his king- What is meant by "your young men shall see visions"?
dom; and they sing the praises of Jehovah and the 31, 32.
Why does be say, "Your old men ~hall dream dreams,"
King. They do not worry about how long they will be and how is this fulfilled? ~ 33, 34.
on the earth nor the hour when they will enter into What is the significance of "the former and the latter rain"
everlasting bliss. They gladly wait upon the Lord. Their mentioned in the context, and how does this establish tl,e
time of the prophecy’s fulfilment? ~ 35, 36.
joy nowis greater because they dwell in the secret place he are the "servants" upon whomthe Lord’s spirit is now
of the Most High, knowingthat they love the Lord and poured out? ~ 37.
delight to do his will, and that ff they thus continue What does Joel 2:30, 31 further prove as to the time of
fulfilment of this prophecy? What are the "wonders in
faithful he will preserve them and in his own good time heaven and In the earth"? What is symbolized by the
receive them into his everlasting arms. He will bestow "blood and fire" mentioned? II 38, 39.
upon them the exceeding riches of his grace through What is meant by the "pillars of smoke", and how is th~
sun darkened and the moon turned into blood? ~ 40: 41.
Christ Jesus, his own beloved One. When were these things to take place? Is the outpouring
of the holy spirit indicated to be contemporaneous with
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY these events? ~ 42.
What Is the purpose of prophecy? What is meant by the Why is the present a hard time for true Christians? How
word "spirit" in Joel 2:28? 1I 1, 2. is our situation similar to that of Lot in Sodom? DOes not
Describe the difference between the holy spirit and Satan’s the church now need a greater measure of the holy splint?
spirit. ~ 3, 4. 43, 44.
ttow can a spirit be "poured out"? Did anybody receive the In the midst of present hardships why are Christians now
holy spirit prior to Pentecost? ~1 5-7. so full of joy? ~ 45-47.

INTERESTING QUESTIONS
SATAN CAST OUT OF HEAVEN Somebase their interpretation on the reference to the
uestlo~: I am writing you hoping you may "heavens" mentioned in 2 Peter, third chapter, which
Q help me to understand the last WATCtrTow~.It Brother Russell calls the ecclesiastical heavens.
article, "The King in Action," also the one on
"The Birth of The Nation". I thought that I did an-
If I understand you rightly, the explanation in "The
Birth of The Nation" article, March 1st WAWC~ Towzn,
derstand them ; but when so many of the leaders take page 69, paragraph 30, is one of the clearest I have
a different viewpoint and explain them differently, it ever read. It says: "The Scriptures do not bear out
is so hard to know just where you are. Some of the the thought that Satan has been debarred from appear-
elders say that the heaven from which Satan was cast ing in heaven since the fall of man in Eden, nor at
out was not a literal heaven but a symbolical or eccle- the time of the Flood; on the contrary the Scriptures
siastical heaven, while others say he is busier than ever and the physical facts seem to indicate that Satan was
in the ecclesiastical heaven. So it must be some space permitted to remain in heaven." To my mind this is
between here and the heaven where Jehovah’s throne is. most reasonable. But most of our leaders say the heav-
A few think that the WATC~Tow~ meant just what ens referred to are eccldsiasfical, not the literal heaven.
it said whenit stated that Satan was literally cast out Pleas~ help us to understand it. May God bless you
of heaven and no longer has access to the heavenly continually. --M.WI~XL~..
¢ourta, and that his activities are nowconfined to earth. Awswer: The casting out of heaven, as men-
 WATCH TOWER
tioned in Revelation 12: 7-9, has no reference what-
ever to what is usually termed the ecclesiastical
heaven. It is clearly stated in the Scriptures that
Satan appeared before Jehovah when the sons of God
cameto present themsetves.--Job 1 : 6 ; 2 : 1.
Some may have thought that heaven, the place of
abode of Jehovah, is one great open space where every
creature can see each oiker and where all can see God.
Such a conclusion is not at all reasonable. Surely the
Eternal One has a secret place of his own to which
none is admitted. It is reasonable that at times Jehovah
meets with the Lord Jesus when no one else is present.
There must be different abodes in the heavenly realm
even as there arc in the earth. Surely Godhas the power
to withdraw himself from the presence of all when he
so desires.
Whenan earthly potentate leaves the innermost por-
tion of his castle and reviews his soldiers, these appear
before him. He may not leave the castle or he may.
Surely Jehovah could permit his sons to appear before
him in heaven without their entering into the secret
chambers of the great Eternal God; and this is what
they did, as described by Job. Whenthese came, Sataal
also appeared. God could have prevented him, but
did not. He could have prevented Satan all these cen-
turies from interfering with mankind, but it has not
pleased him to do so.
It is certain that Satan seduced a number of angels
of heaven and drew them after him. Because these
appeared before GodoI~ certain occasions it wouldno~:
mean that they would see him at all other times. This
statement of Job being true, then it must follow that
Satan was in heaven at that time. If these sons of
Godcould behold Jehovah at all times, then there would
be no occasion for Job to say that they came and ap-
Peared before him. It was on these occasions that Satan
came and held conversation with Jehovah.
Since the day of deflection in Eden until the coming
of the Lord Jesus as King of glory God has permitted
Satan to pursue his own course, and during that time
has permitted him to follow out his wicked dcsig,ns
without hindrance. For many centuries Satan has been
god of the whole world. During that time he has been
the chief amongst the devils. The Jews all understood
this, and so accused Jesus of being Beelzebub.
All of these devils could be in heaven without being
in the presenc~ of Jehovah God. There has been some
place in the reahn invisible to man where Satan and
his cabinet officers have been carrying on his govern-
merit of x~icked angels and the governments of this
earth. These constitute the old heaven and old earth
of 2 Peter 3rd chapter. This heaven has no reference
to ecdesiast-ical companies.
An occasion is recorded in which an angel was sent
from God to bear a message to Daniel in answer to
his prayer. This angel told Daniel that "the prince
of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty
days; but lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, cameto
help me." (DaJaiei 10: 13) This angel also told Daniel
that he would return an& that the prince of Persia
would fight against him and that later the prince of
Grecia would come. (Daniel 10 : 20) Here is the plain
statement, then, about two princes, relating to two
different worldly governments. A prince means a gov-
ernor or ruler. The cabinet officers rule with the pre-
sident of the United States. They are members of his
official family. By a similar arrangement the princes
of Persia, Greeia, etc., would rule with Satan. In
other words these princes would be governors to whom
Satan delegated the power to look after certain coun-
tries of his empire.
Since Satan was then the god of the whole world and
chief amongst devils, based upon this scripture we
must conclude that the prince of Persia and the prince
of Grecia were members of Satan’s official family.
St. Paul plainly states that there are principalities and
powers and rulers of this wicked world, who are invis-
ible to man and who are fighting against the Chris-
tians.--Ephesians 6 : 12.
From what place have these, under the supervision
of Satan, been conducting their office of state ? Surely
from some place in heaven; that is to say, in the realm
removed from the earth and invisible to the creatures
of earth. Is not this the "old heaven" "which the apos-
tle says must pass away in the last days? ($ Peter
3: 10-12) Is not this the heaven in which there has
long been unrighteousness and which must make way
for the "new heaven" wherein dwelleth righteousness
and of which the Lord Jesus is the chief ruler?
2 Peter 3: 13.
In the light of these scriptures we must conc]ude
that Satan has had some place in heaven from which
lie has been operating and directing his government.
A number of the pictures in Revelation indicate this,
which space will not permit us here to discuss.
The time comes for the Lord Jesus, whose right it
is, to begin his reign. Wouldit not be reasonable that
he would take up his position in heaven for this pur-
pose, in obedience to the command from Jehovah:
"The Lord shall send the rod of thy strmlgth out of
Z;on: rule thou in the midst of thine enemies"?
(Psalm 110: 2) In the scripture here quoted Jehovah
sends forth the sceptre or authority out of his organi-
zation, by his beloved Son, and commands that he
rule amidst his enemies.
Of course Satan did not willingly surrender the place
or position, but he must get out; for the time has come.
"And there was war in heaven : Michael and his angels
fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and
his angels, and prevailed no~; neither was their place
found any more in heaven. And fh~ great dragon was
east out, that old serpent, called the Devil, . . . and ho
was ca~t out into the earth, and his a~gds were casl
out with him."~Revelation 12: 7-9.
 WATCH TOWER
In this fight the Devil is thrown out. Surely the
words of Isaiah 14:12 are prophetic words, which did
not have application at the time Satan cau~d the troub-
le in Eden. At that time there were no nations to weak-
en. Now read the prophecy: "tlow art thou fallen
from heaven, 0 Lucifer, son of the morning! how art
thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken the
mations I" It is after he weakens the nations that he
falls from heaven.
Then the Revelator plainly states that the Devil con-
fines his operations to the earth, tits place of operation
in heaven has ceased, and now he must confine them
to the earth. Being a spirit being, he is still invisible
to man. He could operate from heaven as well as from
some place on earth, and probably better; but now
being excluded from that place his operations are con-
fined to the earth. The Revelator adds: "Woeto the
inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea! for the devil
is come down unto you, having great wrath, because
he knoweth that he hath but a short time." (Revela-
tion 12: 12) Evidently the "earth" here refers to the
ruling factors of the earth, and the "sea" to the restless
element of humanity; and surely both of these are hav-
ing their woes now, and their woes continue to increase.
Then follows the preparation for the great and final
battle on earth, the time of trouble such as never was
since there was a nation. (Matthew 24: 21, 22) While
this preparation is going on Satan and his emissaries
are making a desperate effort to destroy the saints,
because these are the only witnesses on earth for Je-
hovah God, and they are telling the people that God’s
kingdom is at hand. He goes forth "to make war with
the remnant of her seed, which keep the command-
nacnts of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ".
It in quite evident that the Lord has permitted his
church to have some understanding of this scripture
at this time as a special warning, that the members
thereof maybe prepared to withstand the assaults of the
evil one. Of course the D.evil would put forth his best
efforts to confuse the minds of the Lord’s people and
would induce one elder to say one thing and another
to say another thing, to camouflage the matter so that
it would appear merely symbolic. Let no one be de-
ceived by believing that this is merely a symbolism
referring to the ecclesiastical systems.
The specific answer to the question is: The heaven
from which Satan has been excluded is the place and
high position from which he, together with his wicked
assistants, has for manycenturies ruled the invisible
realm of wickedness and also the world. Clearly it is
not the ccelesiastdcal heaven. The Devil has never re-
sided in the ecclesiastical heaven. Ite has been the ruier
of these systems. He has ruled them by exercising his
invisfble poweror evil spirit; and this he is still doing.
tie would not need to be in that heaven to do this. His
ecclesiastical sTstemsare confined to the earth, and here
he is operating and using them probably in a more
eff,~ve wW than he has heretofore.
The Scripture seem to warrant the conclusion that
the Lord Jesus Christ, as the great executive officer of
Jehovah God, has thrown Satan out of heaven; and that
now while the preparation goes on for the great and
final coniliet, the battle of GodAlmighty, he is com-
n~anding the followers of Jesus to proclaim amongst
themselves and to the world the great witness that
Jehovah is God, that the time has come for him to get
him~,elf a name, and that his kingdomof righteousness
shall be established, that the world might be stabilized
that it cannot be moved.
In this connection it mayalso be said that the evil
spirits who have been operating with the Devil are
not the evil spirits whowere confined in prison at the
time of the Flood. It will be noted that these were eon-
fined because "they kept not their first estate". (2 Peter
2:4; Jude 6) Their first estate was on the spirit plane.
They materialized, cohabited with womenand pro-
dueed a progeny. Because of their wickedness in thus
leaving their first estate God incarcerated them. But
without a question of a doubt there has been a host of
evil spirits operating with the Devil on the spirit plane,
in his invisible realm; and these are the ones whoare
now operating with the Devil and who are seeking to
destroy tlmse who keep the commandmentsof God and
who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. The saints
whoabide in the secret place of the Most High, under
the shadow of his wing, within the hollow of his hand,
will be invulnerable to the attack of the enemy. There-
fore with confidence and with joyful hearts they can
proclaim, and will proclaim, the glad message that
Jehovah is God, that Christ Jesus is King, and that
the kingdom of heaven is at hand.
ABSTAINING FROM ALL FORMS OF EVIL
Question: To engage in the voluntary distribution
of the message of the kingdom in the form of
tracts or books appears in the eyes of some aa
evil. St Paul wrote: "Abstain from all appearance of
evil." (1 Thessalonians 5: 2~) Are we violating this
Scriptural injunction by handing to the clergy copie~
of the Indictment or Message of Hope or other litera-
ture published by our SOCIETY ? Just what is the mean-
ing of this Scripture text?
Answer: No. While those who oppose the Lord’s
kingdom mighL think it evil to deliver to them the
message of his kingdom it is in no way violating the
Scriptures to so deliver the message. Doing the com-
mandmentsof Godor of the Lord Jesus is always right.
The adversary is an adept at using scriptures to sup-
port his position. He suggests to his emissaries or
agents the same method of opposition.
This text is properly rendered: "Abstain from every
form of evil." There are instances then in which a
thing may appear an evil to one, which is not a form

WATCH
of evil. For a long while the ]~{ethodists declared danc-
ing to be an appearance of evil. To some it might ap-
pear evil, and in fact evil can be madeof dancing. What
appears evil to one does not appear evil to another.
It would appear evil in America for a man to publicly
drink beer with his family. This is not at all an ap-
pearance of evil in Germany,because there it is a com-
mon practice. The people there think no more of it
than we do o£ drinking coffee with the membersof our
family.
The nominal church teachers have long laid stress
on this text in support of their contention that moral-
ity is Christianity. Every honest person should strive
to be moral. Manywho are strictly moral and upright
as far as their conduct toward others is concerned make
no pretense of being Christian. The text should never
have such a narrow limitation. It should be properly
considered in the light of its setting.
The entire chapter relates specifically to the end of
the Gospel Age, during the second presence of our
I~rd, and is written in a form of instruction and ad-
monition to those who are walking in the light. St.
Paul says to those whomhe addresses: "Ye, brethren,
are not in darkness,.., ye are all the children of light,
and the children of the day; therefore let us not sleep,
as do others, but let us watch and be sober." There
is a distinction between evil and that which appears
to be evil; also a distinction between evil and sin. Any
transgression of God’s law, whether wilful or due to
weakness, is sin. Satan the Devil is the evil one, and
from him proceeds an evil power. Evil therefore is that
which is prompted by a malignant heart; that is to
say, the motive is wrong as well as the act.
Weknow from other scriptures that the church is
l~ow in the time described in Revelation 12:17 as
a period of peculiar trials. It is the time in which the
evil one, the Devil, is making war against those who
keep the commandments of God and who have the
testimony of Jesus Christ that they are of the Lord’s
organization. Weknow that the Devil’s organization
includes not only the commercial and political powers
but the religious systems of the world. It is quite ma~-
ifest from the context that the apostle is admonishing
the Christians to keep themselves entirely aloof from
the worldly systems made up of the three elements
above mentioned.
St. Paul says: "Despise not prophesyings," which
means, Do not despise the preaching of the Word of
God concerning the kingdom. "Prove all things ; hold
fast that which is good." In other words, when any-
thing is advanced as truth, prove it by the Wordof
God as to whether or not it is in harmony with the
Lord’s organization, or whether it is some part of the
Devil’s organization, a scheme of his sugarcoated and
camouflaged with some truth to deceive others. A thing
may have the appearance of good and in fact be a form
of evil.
347
TOWER
To illustrate the point: The Fundamentalists claim
to believe the Bible. They may say to a ram follower
of Christ Jesus: Comeand join us; we believe the
Bible. An unsuspecting Christian might say: Well,
that is a good reason why I should join with you. And
he might do so. But the Fundamentalists are a part
of the Devil’s organization. These nominal Christians
openly ally themselves with the commercialand political
powers of the world and claim that they are going to
establish God’s kingdom on em~h. For a real Christian
to unite with them under any pretext would be a form
of evil.
The apostle is especially admonishing against such
in 1 Thessalonians 5:22. The true follower of Christ
Jesus is not to do evil nor to be unkind to anyone
whether claiming to be a Christian or not, but mus~
hold himself aloof and separate and apart from auy
worldly organization. St. John gives the same though~
when he says: "Love not the world, neither the things
that are in the world. If any man love the world, th~
love of the Father is not in him." (1 John 2: 15)
Corroborating this St. James says: ’rYe adulterers a~d
adulteresses, knowye not that the friendship of the
world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will
be a friend of the world, is the enemy of God." (James
4: 4:) It would be a form of evil for any representative
of the King to manifest sympathy and support for
any part of the Devil’s organization.
Zion is God’s organization. Jehovah says to those
whoare his representatives on earth: "3re are mywit-
nesses, . . . that I am Jehovah." (Isaiah 43: 12)
this we must understand that Jehovah is saying, ’If
you are my witnesses you must refrain from having
anything whatsoever to do with the Devil’s organiza-
tion.’ Satan has deceived the people for ages. Now
the time has come for a witness to be given in the earth
that Jehovah is God and that his kingdom shall be
established; and it is while this witness is being given
that the admonition is to "abstain from every form of
evil". The very context of the apostle’s words show8
that this is what he means.
Stated otherwise, the children of the light should
walk in the light, should represent the great Source of
light, should keep their hands of[ from everything that
is not the light, and faithfully represent the great Je-
hovah God and his beloved Son, the King. Of course
the Devil will despise them and persecute them, and
of course their action will appear to his representatives
on earth as evil. Therefore in the distribution of the
message of the kingdom these have the appearance of
evil in the eyes of the enemy. In the eyes of God they
are approved. They are ~bstaining from every form
of evil and are following righteousness.
There are some in Zion, that is to say, in God’s or-
ganization, whodesire to take a course that compromises
themseNeswith the membersof the Devil’s organization.
They will escape much persecution by so doing, and
 WATCH TOWER
they will not appear in the eyes of the enemy as evil,
nor will they be ahle to stand in the final eonllict.
These who take this position of compromise ale
clearly the ones mentioned by the prophet as "sinners
in Zion". The prophet says: ’‘The sinners in Zion
are afraid; fearfulness hath surprised the hypocrites."
(Isaiah 33:14) St. John says: "Herein is our love
made perfect, that we may have boldness in the day of
jud~nent," and where there is perfect love there is no
fear. (1 John 4: 17, 18) Then the prophet propounds
the question: "Who among us shall dwell with the
devouring fire? who among us shall dwell with ever-
lasting buntings?" The great time of trouble is ap-
proaching. It will be a devouring fire that will devour
the Devil’s organization and all those in sympathy
with it.
The Prophet Isaiah therefore propounds the question:
Whowill be able to stand? He answers it then: "He
that walketh righteously, and speaketh uprightly."
This must mean those who abstain from every form
of support of the evil one or of the evil one’s institu-
Lions.--Isaiah 33 : 14-16.
The prophet continues: "He that despiseth the gain
of oppressions," meaning that he hates any gain that
results by fraudulently taking advantage of the people
¯ ~-hieh results in their oppression. He refrains and ab-
stains from it.
Further the prophet continues: "That shaketh his
hands from holding of bribes," meaning he who refuses
to hold his hand behind him while some one else con-
tributes a bribe into it; he whorefuses because of pop-
ularity or favor from any part of the Devil’s insti-
tutmn to support in any manner or by any form the
systems of error.
The prophet further says: He "that stoppeth his
ears from hearing of blood, and shutteth his eyes from
seeing evil"; which means he who refuses to be lulled
to sleep by the flatteries of others aaad who will not
look with favor and approval upon any arrangement
that will compromisethe Lord’s kingdom with may part
of the Devil’s institution; and who refuses to hear any
slander that tends to destroy his brethren.
Then the prophet adds: "lie shall dwell on high:
his place of defenee shall be the munitions of rocks;
bread shall be given him, his waters shall be sure."
(Verse 16) This is exactly in harmony with the words
of St. Paul in 1 Thessalonians 5 : 22, 23 : "Abstain from
all appearance [forms] of evil. And the very God of
peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole
spirit and soul mad body be preserved blameless unto
the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ."
The evil one became such because of his dislo~,alty
and unfaithfulness to God. The children of God now
in the final test must refrain from anything that has
a tendency towards disloyalty or unfaithfulness. Surely
this text means much more than to refrain from the
l~etty evil things to which all fallen flesh is heir. Of
BROOKLYN, /~. ~
course all should strive to keep themselves from such ;
but the broader construction of this text shows us how
much more important it is that our unswerving alle-
giance shall always be to our God and to our King,
and then anything that has the form of disloyalty or
unfaithfulness we will absolutely refrain from.
IN" RE CLASS ORGANIZATION
@~esl;on: Regarding the position of Chairman of a
Class and members of the Executive Committee, would
it not be well for the samebrethren to continue in office
rather than changing the Chairman and members of
the Executive Committee every year or two? Any sug-
gestions along the lines of Class Organization would be
much appreciated.
T]IE WATCIt ToTEs has advised on one or two oc-
casions that "the Class Secretary be not changed any
oftener than necessary". Is the thought that the same
Secretary should continue year upon year ?
Answer: Experience has shown that it is well to oc-
casionally change the Committeemembers,probably every
year or two unless there is some good reason not to do
so. There is always danger of a class getting into a rut
and of a few beginning to think that the entire affairs of
the class devolve upon them. Webelieve, therefore, it
would be well for a change to be made probably every
two years.
THE WATCtITOWER has heretofore advised classes
not to change secretaries oftener than necessary. Tn~
WATCH TOWER wishes to reverse its advice on this point.
Quite often it has been proven that a secretary long in
once is not the best thing for a class. This condition
should be taken into consideration and unless there is a
hearty cooperation and a meek and humble service to
the class, it would be well to change the secretary from
time to time. A change is a healthy thing, quite often,
and it affords opportunities for others to have some ex-
perience in service of this kind. Whenany change i8
madeplease notify the office as quickly as possible, so
that our records may conformto the change.
CONCERNING BEREAN STUDIES
Another matter concerning which the friends frequent-
ly write in about is as to howa Berean study should be
conducted. The following is quoted from one of these
letters :
"The leader teaching our class forms his own~tuestions.
stone of whichare so simple that it seemsa waste of time;
while others are so crudely expressedthat one has to g-uess
at the point he is trying to bring out. lie then leaves out
someof the most important printc~l questions given for the
lesson. He will sometimes use a question given In the
Question Booklet, but will change it enough to make it
catchy and insist that we are not to memorizethese ques-
tions. This methodis discourag’ing."
It is unfortunate than any elder takes himself so
seriously that he would want to teach in this manner.
An elder who is movedby the right spirit would wish
to help the class, not to confuse it. If an elder
NOVEmBeR15, 1925
WATCH
knew more about formulating the questions than the
committeein the office appointed for that purpose, then
he would be sent for to come in and formulate the ques-
tions. Questions are prepared and published for the
benefit of the classes after a careful study. The proper
way to conduct a Berean study is to propound the ques-
tion as it appears either in the Question Booklet <.-
the WA~caTOWER; then let the elder ask two or three
THE SON OF GOD BECOMES MAN
---JA~,~UA~¥ 3--Jo~x 1 : 1-18
JOI-IN T:HE BAPTIST A FAITHFUL WITNESS--J0t~lg
"’And the Word became flesh, and dwelt amongus (and we beheld his fiery, ~lory as of the ordy begotten from
the Father), full of grace and truth."---John 1:14, R. V.
URnew year’s lessons open with a series of studies
O in the message of the Gospel according to John.
To the Modernist the four accounts of our Lord’s
life knownas the Gospels are merely the attempts of
four men to write about the things which they knew,
or of which they had gained some knowledge. But to
the true disciple the four Gospels are four aspects of
the life of Jesus placed on record under the guidance
of the holy spirit and necessary to the follower of Jesus
to enable him to walk the narrow way first opened by
the Lord.--Hebrews 10: 20.
2 Each account has its own particular phase of the
truth revealed in him. Matthew’s is a record of Jesus
presented in relationship to the kingdom of heaven,
which God was to establish; Mark’s is a record of
Jesus as a faithful servant. Luke tells of the human
side of Jesus’ ministry, and relates Jesus to humanity
more directly than do others. It was left to John to
present the message of the gospel of the kingdom from
quite a different aspect, to tell of Jesus as the mes-
senger of God come from heaven. Hence it is thal
John tells of the coming of Jesus from a higher to
a lower plane of life.
s The Gospel of John begins by telling of one, a glo-
rious spirit being, who had been with God, and who
became flesh and dwelt among men; one whose glory,
a glory different from that of men, v:as seen full of
grace and truth, tie thus connects Jesus with the
Father more directly than do the other evangelists;
for thoug’h both Matthew and Luke show that the
comingof Jesus was according to prophecy, neither tells
of the intimate relation which Jesus previously had
with the Father.
4 John says of this messenger that he was the Word
of God, but this English ~cranslation of the Greek
Loges does not give the full meaning of the word;
it means the channel or agent of speech as well as the
things spoken. He repeats, saying that the Wordwas
in the beginning with God. He does no~ ~ay, and he
TOWER
in the class to express their views and then call for any-
one who desires to express his views. Then the elder
may express his exam views and the matter shouh] be
summedup by asking someone in the class to read the
paragraph in the study or in the WATCg TOWER. Then
if anyone in the class desires a further explanation or
discussion he may propound a question, and the ride*
should put it to the class.
THE APOSTLE’S TESTI~ONY~PARALLELS I31" 01TR DAY.
may not be read as if he said, that this one had no
beginning, even as God himself had no beginning. His
assertion is that in the beginning of all things revealed,
the Imgos was then with the Father.
The statement in John 1:1-3 corresponds to the
opening words of divine revelation which disclose the
Creator as saying to another, "Let us make man in
our image." (Genesis 1:26) John further states that
it was by this honored one, God’s first creation (Re-
velation 3: 14), that all things were made; but he is
careful to restate this to show that they were not made
of this one’s volition. He says that nothing which the
Creator would make was made apart from the Loges.
Ue was the expression of the will of God, hence was
the Wordof God, the thought of God expressed. There-
fore when God said: "Let there be light," not only
was the action performed by the Loges; but the out-
ward expression of this divine purpose was his also.
Therefore it is not to be expected otherwise than that
John would speak of this one whowas in the beginning
with God as being a god, a mighty one.
6 Orthodoxy, supported by both Modernist and Fun-
darnentalist, expounds this statement as meaning that
these two beings are one and the same, and adds to this
impossible idea their declaration that God’s holy spir-
it or iniluence is also another being, whomthey must
ackr.~owlcd~e, thus making the one God into an incom-
prehensible trinity of gods. They further say that no
one can be saved unless he says that he believes this
self-manifest :impossibility.
7 Howbeautiful and simple the truth! The self-
existence of God, without beginning or possible end,
is indeed beyond the capacity of our reason; but it is
in h.~.mony with reason; and the revelation of Godthe
Oreator, pursuing his purpose in and by the one who
is his first oresture, here introduced as the Loges, is
easily understandable. The truth is reasonable; the
errors of dogzna never are.
* The apostle then says: "In him was life; and the
life was the light of men." (John 1:4) In his first
epistle (chapter 1 : 2) John says that the life was man-
ifested; that is, the Word was made man. It was
this life which showed to men the way to the will of
God and therefore his life became the light of men.
The darkness of the world of men when Jesus appeared
in it was comparable to the darkness which enveloped
the physical earth when God first caused the sun to
~hine upon it through the swaddling vapors. (Job
38:9) But at creation the sun scattered the darkness;
whereas now, though the Son of God had come as a
light in the world of men, that darkness comprehend-
ed it not. The world was ignorant alike of its de-
pravity and its need, hence the fact that a light was
shining amongst them needed to be proclaimed.
JOHN THE BAPTIST A FAITHFUL WITNESS
John proceeds with the account of the coming of
Jesus. He tells of John the Baptist, a man sent from
God, who came to be a witness of the light which God
was about to send. This was in order that all through
him might believe; for if John the Baptist witnessed
of a coming one whomhe himself did not know, and
if that one came, the evidence was definite that God
had sent both the herald and the Sa" for, the Light of
the world.
lo So brightly did John’s light ~,hine that all the
people acknowledged him to be a pl.)phet and a mes-
senger from God. They would have rested in his light,
but John was ever faithful in his testimony that he
was only a herald of one who was coming. Every Jew
who wanted to be a true Israelite must accept John
as a messenger from God ; but he who went no further
on the road, and who did not go past John to the one
to whomhe pointed, could not continue in the way of
truth. It was only those who wanted to be in harmony
with the will of God who really perceived and received
John’s mission. Thus he came both as a witness to
the people and also to prepare a people for the Lord.~
Luke 1 : 17.
JOHN THE APOSTLE’S TESTIMONY
It John says: "That was the true Light, which light-
eth every manthat cometh into the world." (John 1: 9)
To cover its errors orthodoxy teaches that this means
that every man has the light of Christ in him by na-
ture--a teaching which not only is manifestly absurd,
but is a perversion of what John says; for he speaks
of a light specially sent, thus indicating that prior
thereto men did not have it. Conscience or the moral
tense has not enlightened the world, nor does con-
science bring men into responsibility to God’s final
judgment of life and death. ]~Ien are judged according
to their acceptance or rejection of his will as expressed
through his Son, not on their oxwa ideas of things~
x2 John’s statement is surely this: God, whosent the
W~rdinto the world a~:i made him the light of the
world, had the full and set purpose of making all men
know of the salvation that he had for them in and by
his Son. Nothing is more certain than that the race
of mankindhas not had the light of life. But the Scrip-
tures consistently teach that God eventually will have
all men come to the knowledge of himself. (1 Timothy
2’: 4) It is for this purpose amongstother things that
Jesus is given the kingdom of heaven, and has power
to bring the dead forth that they also may hear, and
hearing to obedience may live. (John 5:25; Revela-
tion 1:18) This passage (John 1: 9) is John’s
of stating that fact.
~3 The world had sunk into darkness and ignorance
so dense that mencould not perceive the light of life.
Even when ’he came unto his own, his o~wa received
him not’ (John 1 : 11), though they as the chosen family
and people had had his favor for more than 2,003
years. To them God had sent his prophets. To deliver
them from their enemies, and for special preparatory
instruction (Romans 9:4; Galatians 3:24), he had
wrought for them mighty miracles ; and his providences
of discipline had also been over them. (2 Chronicles
36: 15, 16) But when he set his Son born of Israel
they did not perceive that he was the great light for
which Israel was to look. The sweet words which fell
from his lips pleased yet irritated them; the purity of
his life was a condemnation of theirs. They rejected
him because they did not wish to have light. They
preferred their evil way, and that preference both dim-
med their eyes and veiled their hearts.--2 Corinthians
3:13.
But to those who received him the greatest of
possible blessings came. To those he came not as
a mere reformer, to readjust the life of Israel and to
correct the things that were wrong. The word which
he brought and the light which shone transformed the
hearts and minds of those who received him. These
began to see; and in due course they found that a new
hope was set before them--something which none of
the prophets, nor even their fathers Abraham, Isaao
and Jacob, the holders of the covenant of promise,
knew. To those who received him was given the power
or right to become the sons of God. (John 1: 12)
created a hope which, realized, meant their sharing
with him the glory which the Father was giving him.
]Ience John says that these have a new birth, not as
natural as of the will of the flesh or purpose of mind.
It is not the result of meditation ; it is the will of God.
~ As Jesus came into the world a human child be-
gotten by the power of God and became at Jordan
a spirit-begotten Son of the Father, so these are be-
gotten of God to a nature which finds its fellowship
with heaven and which at last will find its only suit-
able environment in heaven itself. Such realize a change
of nature from earthly or human to divine, and know
themselves as prospective membersof the heavenly fami-
ly of God.--Colossians 3:14; Hebrews 3:14.
NOV~-MB~R
15, 1925
WATCH TOWER
PARALLELS IN OUR DAY =9 Again the power of the truth is realized by those
16 In verse 14 Jolm restates the fact of the tra~s- who receive the returned Lord. These know that they
terence of the Word (the Logos) to earth, saying that are privileged to live and act as ~ons of God, and as true
he was made flesh. The Babe of Bethlehem was tho sons they seek the honor and glory of their Father.
earthly visible link of a life which had been lived in
heaven. For thirty years that life was hid in compara- QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
tive seclusion; but at the maturity of his life, and How are the four Gospel narratives viewed by Moderrrlsts7
I-Iow are they appreciated by true Christians? ¶ 1.
exactly on time, he was mamfested to those who were
What particular phase of truth concerning our Lord’s life
ready for him; and those who saw him saw the glory is revealed by each of the four evangelists? Why did
as of an only begotten of God. There was none like John alone make mention of the prehuman Logos? ¶ 2,3.
him in all the earth; for he was full of grace and truth. ]:low was Jesus in his prehuman life "the Word of God"?
17 To the up-to-time Bible student (and the term is What does John mean when he says that the Logos was
"in the beginning" with God? Does this signify that
perfectly in order; for since the return of the Lord, the Logos had no beginning, even as Jehovah had no
and especially since the beginning of the establishment beginning? ¶ 4.
of his kingdom in 1914, the opening out of the truth How does John 1:1-3 stand related to the Genesis account7
Why does tile apostle l:efer to the Logos as a god? ¶ 5.
has kept pace with the mar& of the years) the special How can both Modernists and Fundt~mentalists support
value of the study is the fact that an exactly similar "orthodoxy"? tlow have the opening verses of aolm’s
state of conditions obtains today. This is the day of G~pel been misinterpreted? ¶ 6.
the Lord’s second presence, tie has come again into the. Is error ever reasonable? Is truth ever unreasonable? ~ 7¯
How did Jesus’ life become "the light of men"? How was
world; and the world knows him not; even the religious the darkness of the people comparably more dense than
world will not see the light of life which God has sent. the darkness of the physical earth at creation? ¶ 8~ 13.
is Again his messenger has been sent, and some have What was the mission of John the Baptist and how was
heard him and have been blessed accordingly. But he received7 Did all who followed him continue and
become footstep followers of Christ? ¶ 9, 10.
Christendom has done worse than the Jews whom they Is the Light "which lighteth every man" merely a conscience
despise; for it has rejected the message. Now Christen- light implanted in all men by nature, as orthodoxy
dora hastens into the darkness, refusing the light of claims? Could conscience alone enlighten the world? ¶ 11.
What L’~ meant by "the true light which lighteth every
our Lord’s second presence and the message of the man that corneth into the world"? ¶ 12.
establishment of the kingdom of heaven. Eeclesiastieism, What special advantages did th~ Jewish nation possess for
2,009 years? Why then did they reject "the Light of
which blames and despises the Jews for their treat-
life"? ¶ ]3.
ment of Jesus, is caught in exactly the same way a. rdow was Jesus regarded by the faithful of Israel and
were the Pharisees and the scribes and all the rulers what blessings were theirs as a result? ¶ 14, 15.
of the people. These are related to each other as type Was Jesus reeog-nlzed as "the Light of life" prior to his
baptism? ¶ 16.
and anhtype. The religious leaders of today are the What special value does John’s Gospel hold for Bible
true descendants of those who rejected the truth in stu,]ents of today? ¶ 17.
I=Iow does modern Christendom compare with Judaism at
Jesus’ day, and who finally crucified "the Light of tim tile first advent? What has ever been the blessed expe-
world". rience of Israelites indeed? ~ 18,19.

AN INTERESTING LETTER
OUR MESSAGE A SONG OF PRAISE Justice: "For the word of the Lord is right; and ~11 his
works are done in truth. He loveth righteousness aml
DEARBROTIIERI~UTHERFORD : judgment."
Permit me to express my sincere appreciation of all the
Love: "Tile earth is :full of the goodness [Margin, mercy]
WATCH TO’WERS, and especially at this time tim August 15th
of the Lord."
and September 1st issues. They bring "a feast ~f fat
things" to e~ger hearts. Dower: "By the word of the Lord were the heavens
May I add a comment on the inspiring and comforting made; and all the host of them by the breath of his mouth.
article entitled "Protection and Deliverance", with its won- ¯ . . Let all the earth fear the Lord ; let all the inhabitants
derful exposition of Psahns 32 and 33? of the world stand in awe of him."
In Psalm 33, verses 1 and 2 instruct the saints to rejoice Wisdom: "The Dord bringeth the counsel of the heathen
and sing Jehovah’s praises. Verse 3 begins, "Sing unto him to nought; he maketh the devices of the people of none
a new song." Our message is indeed a new song unto God’s effect. The counsel of the Lord standetk for ever, the
praise; for never before has our Father’s character of thoughts of his .heart to all generations."
justice, love, power, and wisdom been so beautifully, clear-
May the loving Lord bless you in your efforts to serv
ly, and harmmliously revealed to mankind. him and his people.
And how gladdening it is to find that this is the very
summary of our ~ong or message that the inspired psalmlst In his service,
here gives -" H. A.. Seklemlan.--Calil,
 International Bible Students A sociation Oasses
BROTHER J. A. IIOHNET BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
Dec. 11 RUgby,N. Dak ............. Dee. 1 New Rockford, N. Dak. DeC. 10
Bah|, Ida .................... Dec. 1, 2 Midvale, Utah ............ Sherwood, N. Dak ......... " 2, 3 Fargo, N. Dak ............... " 13
Filer, Ida ..................... " 3 Salt Lake City, Utah .... " 13 M’ohall, N. Dak ............... " 4 Khtliry’n, N. Dak ......... 14
Pocatella, Ida ................. " 4, 7 Grand Junction, Colo. " 15 16 ~tinot, N. Dak................. " 6 Enderlin, N. Dak ......... " 15, t6
Challis, Ida .................... " 6 Basalt, Colo ................ " ’1, "
Ogden, Utah ................ " 8, 9 Canon City, Colo ........... " 18 Max,N. Ds_k................... " 7, 8 Wyndmere, N. Dak ....... 1T
not, N. Dak ................. " 9 De Lamere, N. Dak ...... " 18
Bait /.eke City, Utah .... " 10 Florence, Colo ............... " 20

BROTHER V. C. RICE
BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH
Greenville, 0 ................. Dee. 1 Hamilton, 0 ................ Dee. 8
Orange, Mass................. Dec. 1 Greenwich, N. Y ......... Dee. 8 Tippecanoe,0 ................. " 2 Lhnm0 ......................... " 9
Greenfield, Mass .............. " 2 Gran,ville, N.Y................. " 9 Troy,0 ............................. " 3 Marion,O..................... " 10
Pownal~Vt ...................... " 3 Ticonderoga, N. Y ......... " ]0 Springfield, 0 ................ " 4 Youngstown, O ............. " 7il
Watervliet, N. 1" .............. " 4 Fort Edward, N. Y ......... " 11 Urbana,0 ....................... " 6 Meadvflle, Pa ................. " 13
Troy, N. Y......................... " 6 Glens Falls, N. Y ............. " 13 Middletown,0 ................. " 7 Salamanca, N. Y ............ " 14
Mechanlcville, N. Y ........ " 7 %Varrensburg, N. Y ......... " 14
BROTHER C. ROBERTS
BROTHER H. H. DINGUS Galt, On~....................... Dee. 1 Palmerston, Ont ......... Dec. 8
Preston, Ont..................... ’" 2 Ayton,Ont ................... " 9
Boothbay,Me................. Dec. 1 Pittsfield, Me................. Dec. 8 Guelph,Ont ....................... " 3 lIanover, Ont ............... " 10
" 2 G tfiiford, ]He................. " 9 Kitchener, Ont ................. " 4 Allenford, Ont ............. " 11
Lewiston, Me................... Brantford, Ont ................. " 6 Owen Sound, Ont ....... " 13, 14
Auburn,Me..................... " 3 Abbot "~illage, hie ....... " 10
" 4 Bangor,Me..................... " 11 Stratford, Oat ................... " 7 Meaford,Ont ............... " 15
North Jay, Me.................
Wilton, Me..................... " 6 Oldtown,Me................. " 13
Hallowell, Me................ " 7 Blaine, Me..................... " 15 BROTIlER O. L. SULLIVAN
Haug,Mtnn................. Dee. 1, 2 I~’rskine, Minn............... Dec. 13
Zippel, Minn................. " 4, 5 ]~ahmouen, Minn............. " 14
BROTHER A. D. ESHLEMAN Fort Frances, Oat ......... " 6 Detroit, Minn................. " 15
Northome,Minn ............. " 8 Glenwood, Miml............. " 16
Arkansas City, Kan... Dec. l, 3 Rogers, Arl~ ............. Dec. 10 " Minneapolis, Minn ......... " 17
Shidler, Okla ................. " 2 Springdale, Ark ......... " 11 Bagley, Minn................. 10
" Fayetteville, Ark ..... " 13 Melntosh, Mima............. " ll Eureka Center, Minn ..... " 18
Muskogee,Okla ............. 4
Fort Smith, Ark ......... " 6 Fort Smith, Ark ......... " 14
Potter, Ark................... " 7 l.amar, Ark................. " 15 BROTItER W. J. TIIORN
8ileum, Ark ................ " 9 Russ~llville, Ark ......... " 16, 17
ffeseph, Ore. .................. Dec. 1 Pnyallup, %Vash........ Dee. ]0
La Grande, Ore ................. " 2, 3 3Hdland, Wash............. " 11
Pend]eton,Ore ................. " 4 Tacoma, Wash............. " 13
BROTHER A. $. ESHLEMAN Yakima, Wash " 6 Seattle, Wash.............. " 14, 20
\~heelireg, W. Va ........ Elleffsburg, Wash............ " 8 Port Townsend, Wash. " 16, 17
Fairmont, W. Va... Dec. 1 Dec. 11 " 9 Bremerton, Wash ......... " 21
Clarksb~trg, W. Ya ..... " 2, 4, ~ Parkersburg, W. Va ..... " 13 Enumclaw,Wash.............
Heatersj W. Va ......... " Huntington, W. Va ......... " 14
Wallace, W. Va ......... " "/ Nitro, %V.Va................. ." 15 BROTHER T. H. THORNTON
Mobley, W. Va ........... " 8 Charleston, W. V a ......... " 16 Dec. 2, 3 Thomasville, Ga ......... Dec. 14
New Martinsville, W. Va. "9, 10 Coco,W. Va................... " 17 De Funtak, Fla .........
Pensacola, Fla ............... " 4, 6 Albany, Ga ................. " 15
Florala, Ala ................. " 7,9 Bronwood,Ga ............. " 16
Stella, Flu .................... " 8 Dawson,Ga ................. " 17
BROTHER M. C. HARBECK Dothan, Ale ................. " 10 Waycross, Ga ............. " 18, 20
Cairo, Ga.................... " 11, 13 Screven, Ga................. " 21
Woodard, Okla ......... Dee. 1, 2 Tulsa, Okla ............. Dee. 11, 13
Clinton, Okla ............... " 3, 4 ]Muskogee,Okla ......... " 14
OklahOma City. Okla... " 6, 7 Fayetteville, Ark ..... " 15 BROTHER S. H, TOUTJIAN
Chant~ler, Okla ............. 8 Springfield, Mo......... " 16 Corpus Christi, Tex... Dec. 1, 2 Pipe Creek, Tex ......... Dec. 9, 10
Sa pu!pa, Okla ............... " 9 Lebanon, Me............. " 17 " 3 Tarpley, Tex................. " 11, 13
" 10 " 18, 20 Mathis, Tex .................
Okm~ilgee,Okla ............. St. Louis, Me............. Simmon% Tex ............... " 4 San Antonio, Tex ......... " 14, 18
San Antonio, Tex ......... " 6 Kin~sbury, Tcx............. "" 15
Comfort,Tex................. " 7 Gonzales, Tex ............. " 17
BROTHER H. E. HAZLETT Kerrville, Tex................. " S Sa~ Mareos, Tex ......... " 20

Munele,Ind ................. Dec. 1, 2 (loMmn,Ind ................. Dee. 9

" 3 Warsaw,Ind ................. " 10 BROTHER $. C. WATT
Hartford, Ind ...............
Fort Wayne, Ind ........... " 4 lqymouth, Ind ............... " 11 Paradise, Caltf ............. Dec. 1 Medford,Ore ................. Dec. 10
Auburn,In4 ................. " 6 S.uth Bend, Ind ........... " 13 Yankee Hill, Calif ......... " 2 ~acksonville, Ore ........... " 11
Garrett, Ind ................... " 7 La Porte, Ind .............. " 14 Chico,Calif ................... " 3 Rogue River, Or~ ......... " 13
i~lkhart, Ind ................. " 8 Michigan City, Ind ....... " 15 McDoel,Calif ................. " 4, 6 WolfCreek, (~re ............. " 14
Klamath Falls, Ore ....... " 7, 8 Canyon~ille, Ore ............. " ]5
Ashland,Ore ................. " 9 Days Creek, Ore ........... " 16
BROTHER M. L. HERR
BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
Golden City, Mo ......... Dec. 1 St. ffamc~, Mo............. Dee. 10
Ash Grove, Mo............. " 2, 3 Leesbur~¢Mo................. " 11 Zion,Ill ..................... Dee. 2 Freeport, Ill ............. Dee. 10
" 4 St. Louis, Mo................. " 13 Waukegan,Ill ............ " 3 Dubuque,Ia ................. "11, 13
Bolivar, Mo................... Chicago,Ill ................... " 4, 6 Elgin,Ill ....................... " 14
Springfield, Me:............ " 6 Mitchell, In(l. 14
°’ 7, 8 Louisville, Ky................. " 15 ]Harengo,Ill ................. " 7 Gel~eva,111................... " 15
Lebanon, Me................ " 8 Aurora,Ill .....................
R$11a,Me.................... " 9 Cincinnati, 0 ................. " 16 Betvidere,Ill ................. "16, 17
Rockford,Ill ................. " 9 Joliet, Ill ...................... " 18

BROTHER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER C. A. WISE

Clayton, Oat ................. Dec. 2 Stirling, 0nt ........... Dec. 11, 13 TItusville, l~a ............. Dee. 1 West Palm Beach, Fla. JeEr. 7
Carleton Place, Oat ..... " 3 Iiavelock, Out ............. " 14 Melbourne,Flu ............... " 2, 3 Moore Haven, FIa ......... " 10
Ottawa, Oat ................. " 4, 6 Indian River, Oat ..... " 15 " 6 AvonPark, Flu .............
" 7 Peterboro, Oat ......... " 16 West Palm Beach, Flu ..... "lX, 12
Smith’s Falls, Ont ...... Miami,Fla ....................... " 13 Wanehala,Flu ............... " 13
Bellevtlle, Ont ............... " 8 Cameron, Oat ........... " 17, 18 KeyWest, Fla ................ " 20 Punta Gorda, Flu ......... ’~14,15
Trenton, Ont. ............... " 9 Lindsay, Ont. ........... " 20 " 27 Arcadia,Flu ................... " 1T
Miami,Fla .......................
Dee. 2 1
BROTHER H. ~L MURRAY BROTHER L. F. ZINK
Zona, La ................... Lake Charles, La ..... Dec. 9, 10 Albion, Okla ................... Dee. 1 Wilburton, Okla ....... Dee. 9
Folsom, La-................. " , Rosepine, Lh ............. "’ 11, 13 Fort Sm)t~, Ark .............. ’~ 2 Stuart, Okla ................ " 10
Covington, ~a ............ " 4 Leesville, La ............. " 14, 15 McCurtaln, Okla. " 3 Shawnee, Okla ............ " 11, 13
Baton Rouge, La ........ " 6 Shreveport, La ......... " 16 Quinton, Okla .................. " 4 Tecumseh, Okla ........... " 14
Crowley,La .................. " 7 Logansport, La ........ " 17 MeAlester, Okla. ............... " 6 McLoud,Okla ............... " 15
" J oaqui]~, Tex ............ " " 8 rOklahoma City, Okla..." 16, 1~
Glenmora, La. .......... 8 18 Lutie, 0kla ...............
 :.: -_.
’: : :,"..

’ :" - "":’i..’:
;"-%.":.’ ’i .

VoL. XLVI SE.~[I-I%IONTIIL’i¢" i%70.23

Anno Mundi 6054 December 1, 1925

CONTENTS
ANNUALREPORTFOR 1925 ................................ 355
Scopeof the Work........................................ 356
The PHgrimFervlce ....................................... 356
~Vitness byRadio............................................ 357
~Vo)’k i)one in I:roefldyn ................................ .257
Financial Slatement ....................................... :~59~
Report of British Office ................................ 3G1
Central European O~:we.................................. 3(~2
Germany ............................................................. 364
iNorthei"n European Office .............................. 3(;6
YVorkin Po],~nd ................................................ 3(;6
Spain and Portugal ........................................ 3G7
Switzerland........................................................ 3G8
CALENDAR FOIl 192G.............................................. 354~
I%IO.NEyLOST1N TIIE ~IAILS ............................... 354

¢’I will stand upon n)y watch and wi~ set my Ioo~
~pen the Tower, a~d will watch to see ~,hat He ~ill
say unto me, and what an,~wer I shall make ~o $her, t
that oppose me."---Habakkuk $: 1.

"-~’~-~
~ -~’ ¯ ,~~~ ©~.T.=.~T.s"
" .-:-
~-’C ? l’i- ";-’~J-’iJ-....

~pon the e~rthdistressof nationswith perplexity; the se~ and the waves(the restqess,dlse~nteBted) roaring:men’sheartsfallingthem for fear and for |ook|ng
~he thin~scom*ngupon the earth(society); for the powersof the heavens(ecclesiast~csm) shallbe shaken...Whe~ ys see thesethmgs beginto come te pass,
~uow that the Kdugdom of God is at hand. Look up, lift up your heads, rejoice, for your redemption draweth ~igh.--Matt. 24:33; ~iark 13:29; Luke 21:25-3L
 THIS JOURNAL AND ITS SACRED MISSION
THISpredated
Journal is one of the prime factors
in all parts of the civilized
or instruments in the system of Bible instruction,
world by the WATCH TOWER
or "Seminary Extenslon", now being
BIBLE& TRACTSOCIETY, chartered .~. D. 1884, "For the Pco-
motion of Christian Knowledge’: It not only serves ~ a class room where Bible students may meet in the study of the divine Word but
al~ am a ~ of c~mn~nl~a~ien through which they may be reached with announcements of the Society’s eonventisns and of
¢~lng of its traveling representatives, styled "PilgrLms", aad refreshed with reports of its conventions.
Our "BereanLessons" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our Society’s published STUDIES most entertainingly arranged, and ve~r
I~l~ful t~ all whowouldmerit the only honoraryflegree which the Society accords, viz., Verbi Dei MinL~ter(V. D. I~L), which tra~stated
into English is Minister sl God’s Word. Our treatment of the International Sun,lay School Lessons is specially for the older Bible
students and teachers. By some thi~ feature is considered indispensable-
This ~arnal stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christian’s hope now being so generally repudiuted
--redemption through the precious blood of "the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom [a corresponding price, a substitute] for
sll’. [1 Peter t : 19 ; 1 Timothy 2 : 6) Building up on this sure foundation the gold, silver and precious stones (1 Corinthiaas 3 : 11-
15; 2 Peter 1 : 5-11) of the Word of God, its further raL~ion is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which...has
been hid in God, . . , to the intent that now might be made knownby the church the manifold wisdom of God"--"which in other ageJ
was not made known unto the sons of men as it is now revealed’.--Ephesians 3 : 5,9, 10.
It stands free from all parties, sects and creeds of men, while it seeks more and more to bring its every utterance into f2Ilest
~ubjcction to the will of God in Christ, as expressed in the holy Scriptures. It is thus free to declare boldly whatsoever tile Lord
hatt~ spoken--according to the divine wisdomgranted unto us to understand his utterances. Its attitude is not dogmatic, but cov~dent;
for we knowwhereof we affirm, treading with implicit faith upon the sure promises of God. It is held as a trast, to be used only in his
service; hence our decisions relative to what may and what may not appear in its columns must be according to our judgment of hill
good pleasure, the teaching of his Word, for the upbnilding of his people in grace and knowledge. Andwe not only invite but urge o~
~eadexs to l~rove all its utte.raJac-~ by the infallible Wordto which reference is constantly madeto facilitate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH
~t ~he church is "the temple of the living God", peculiarly "his workmanship"; that its construction has been in progress throughout
the gospel age---ever since Christ became the world’s Redeemer a~d tile Chief Co~er Stoae of his temple, through which, when
l~tsiied, Goal’s ble~ing shall come "to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Corinthians 3 : 16, 17 ; ~phesla~ 2" 20-22 ;
Genesis 28 : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
That meantime the chiseling, shaping, and poliuhing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for sin, progresses ; and ~hen the
last of these "living stones", "elect and precious," shall have b~en made ready, the great htaster Workmanwill bring aJ1 ~vgether
in the first resurrection ; and the temple shall be filled with his glory, and be the meeting place between G~dand menthrOUghout
the MilIennium.--Revelation 15 : 5-8.
That the basis of hope, for the church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the grace of God, ta.~ed desth for ev~.y
man." "a ransom for all," and will be "the tcoe light which lighteth every man that COmcthi~to ths world~’. "in due time".--
Hebrews 2:9 ; John 1 : 9; 1 Timothy 2 : 5, 6.
¯hat the hope of the church is that she may be like her Lord, "see him as he Is," be "partakers of the divine nature’,’ and share his
glory as his joint-heir.--1 John 3:2 ; John 17 : 24 ; Romans8:17 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
~’~a~ the pr~ent mis~on of the church is the perfecting of the saints for the future work of service; to develop in l~ers~lf every
grace ; to he ~oa’s wime~to me world ; and to prepare to he kings and prmsts in the next age.--Ephesians 4 : 12 ; 51arthew 2~ :
14 ; Revelation 1 : 6 ; 20 : 6.
~hat the hope for the werld l~ ~ ~ blessings of knowledge and opportunity to be brought to all by Christ’~ Millennial kingdc~a, the
restitn£ion of all that ~as 1~ in Adam, to all the willing and obedient, at tl~e han4s of their Redeemerand his g~orified ¢hure.~ha
when an the wllfutly wicked will be dastroye&--Aets 3 : 19-23 ; Isaiah 35.

The 1926 calendar will retail fit 35e, and in quantities of

I~U.BLISHED BY
fifty or more at 25c, charges prepaid.
WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY
MONEY LOST
18 CONCORDSTREET~ ~ BROOKLYN,
N-Y.,UL-SA. We find that letters containing currency frequently fall
~ad ~ OFFICES" British: 34 Craven Terrace, Lancaster Gate,
on W, 2; ~adian: 38-40 Irwin Avenue, TOronto, Ontario; to re~eh us. There seems to be a systematic rifling
mails throughout the country, so thwt it is no longer safe
of the
Australasian: 495 Colhns St., Melbomme,Australia ; ~outh A]rica~:
~elie St., Cape Town, South Africa. to send remittances except by means of money orders or
PLF.ASE ADDRESS TI~E ~OCIIgTY IN EVERY CASE. bank drafts. Please do not send eurrency or personal
¥~ARLY SUBSURIPTI02~ PJ?ICE: UNITEDSTATES, $1.00; CANADA checl~ Always keep a record of the numbers, dates and
~N~) ~IlSCELLANHOLS ]"OREIGN, $1.50 ; (~REAT ~RITAI~, AUSTRALASIA~ amounts of all money orders or drafts which you send,
A~ID SOU£tI AFIt~CA, 7S. American relulttances should be nmde by
Express or Postal MoneyOrders, or by i;ap’: Draft. Canadmn,British, so that the money may be recovered in event of loss.
SouthAfrican, andAustralasmn remi~ta~ccs shouhl be made lo b~ anch
offwes only. Remittances from scattere~i fo, eign territory maybe made PORTUGUESE SEI~VIC~
to the Brooklynoffice., but by International t’ostal MoneyOrders only. A brother unencumbered, who has had business expe-
(Foreig~ translations o] this journal appear ~a sevecal languages) rience and who can speak and wr{te the Port~mese lan-
Editorial Committee: This journal is published under the supervision guage, is desired. Anyone thoroughly consecrated to the
of an editorial committee, at least three of wholu have read and Lord who can enter the work and give his whole time to
approved as truth each and every article appearing in these columns. it will please communicate immediately with the SOCIETY,
The names of 1he editorial committee are: J. F. RUTI~IERFORD.
W. E. VAN A~IBURG~, J. HEMERY, J~ [1 i~AttBES. E. J. ~O1V~P,D. odds,easing the Prcsident’s office. Also any brotimr who is
Terms to th8 Lord’s ~Poor: All Bible students who, l~y reason of a good g~arde~er, and who would like to use his knowledge
Old a~;e or otil~r llla’rmlty or adver,~ity, are unable to pay for this in the interests of the Lord’s people, will kindly commu-
~ouvil~|l. ~lll be ~uiqd,ed lice if they send a postal card each May nicate with this office.
stating their case dud requesting such provision. We are not only
willing, but anxious, lbat all such be on our Iist continually and BETHEL HYMNS FOR JANUARY 1926
tn touch ~*ith the I;erean studies.
Notice to Subs(:Hbers: Wedo not, a~ a rule, send a card of acknowl- Sunday 3 239 10 27 17 1 24 149 31 180
edgment for a renewal or for a new subscription. Receipt and 5Ionday 4 313 11 280 18 8 25 121
entry of renewal are indicated within a month by change in expire, Tuesday 5 118 12 184 19 115 26 193
tion (late, as shownon wr:u)per label
Wednesday 6 112 13 1~5 20 67 27 ~30
Enteredas Second
C~la~
~vl,Etteva~Broo~/yn,
N.Y.Po~toff~ce.,
Act of M~rch
:r’d ~879-[ Thursday 7 267 14 209 21 279 28 91
Fri,l:~y l 34 8 183 15 109 ~z2 300 29 74
1926 CALENDAR Saturday ~ 187 9 46 16 35 23 189 30 256
The new calendar has been printed especially
Students.
consideration
for Bible
It contains the year tex~ and weekly texts for

pad containing
at prayer meetings, together with a calendar
the hymns of the Bethel morning service.
[I I.BS’A. BEEANBIBLESTUDIES tl
The calendar is approximately ~o½ inches by 13 iuehes, and
printed in five colors, embossed and gold stamped. Ship- STUDY XV: "A RANSOM FOR ALL"
ment can he made about Dec. 1. The subject of the weekly Weekof Jan. 3 ....... Q. 1- 5 Weekof Jan. 17 ........ Q. 12-17
texts will be used for articles in THE WATCHTO~,VER Weekof Jan. 10 ........ Q. 6-11 Weekof Jan. 24 ........ Q. 18-22 [
Weekof Ja~. 31 ........ Q. 23-28
throughout the coming year, and the calendar is designed
to keep the texts before the attention of Bible Students. II M00oso
" o.t.ooo.meo
’ 111
 sSVAYCH
AN D H E ALDOF CHIST PRESENCE
VOL.XLVI DECEMBER
1, 1925
ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1925
"’7"hy watchmenshall llft up the voice; with the voice together shall they s~ng; for they shall see eye to eye, whe1~
tl.ve Lord shall bring again Zion."--lsaia]~ 58: 2.
ATCIIMEN are those who are on the alert to
W keep a close lookout that they may safeguard
and properly care for the things of interest
committed unto them. The Lord has committed to the
anointed ones certain interests of his kingdom, and it
becomes the privilege and duty of such to give proper
care to these interests. Webelieve that the evidence is
overwhelmingin proof of the fact that the Lord is pres-
ent and has assumed his power and begun his reign.
ltis first work was the casting of Satan from heaven.
Nowhe is giving a witness in the earth that Jehovah is
God and that his kingdom is man’s only hope of relieE
The membersof the body of Christ yet on the earth
are commissionedto give such a witness under the direc-
tion of their Head, Christ Jesus. These are the heavenly
class. These are watchmen; and they see eye to eye,
provided they are performing faithfully the commission
granted unto them. Not everyone who is consecrated to
the Lord is a watchman, and hence not everyone sees
eye to eye.
The voice is a symbol of a message. This text shows
that the watchmenare joyful, proving that at this time
all the watchmenmust be joyful. One sings in his heart,
at least, when he is joyful. The watchmen have the
message of the kingdom, and joyfully they tell others
about it. Together and in harmony they lift up the
rnessage and joyfully give it to others.
During the year just past the church has per-
formed the commission given to her to comfort those
that mourn. Some have been found in Zion who have
not appreciated the joy of the Lord and have been
mourning. Some of those have had their mourning
turned to joy because some other memberof Zion gave
unto them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy for mourn-
ing, and the garment of praise for the spirit of heavi-
ness. Receiving this joy of the Lord, these in turn have
joined the other watchmenand with real joy have gone
forth to proclaim the message of the kingdom.
For the purpose of comforting and encouraging those
in Zion and bringing greater joy to the watchmen, this
annum report is made. The present commission given
to the watchmen may be summedup in the words of
Jesus, to wit: "And this gospel of the kingdom shall
be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na-
tions: and then shall the end come." (Matthew 24: 14)
This commandmust be obeyed before the great and ter-
YO%VF k
1~’0.23
rible day of the Lord which marks the complete over-
throve of Satan’s empire. To have some part in carry-
ing into action this commandof the King is the greatest
)rivilege that could be enjoyed by anyone now on earth.
ORGANIZATION
That chovah has a plan which he has been carryinz
out from the very beginning of man needs neither proof
nor argument Wemay be sure that his plan will b3
carried forward in his own good way. It is written con-
cerning Jesus Christ, "Thou art a priest for ever after
the order of Melchizedek." (Psalm 110:4) The Scrip-
tures speak of Mclchizedekas being a priest of the most
high God. He was further a type of him who is the
executive officer of the divine plan. This is proof that
the Lord Jesus Christ is the head of the great divine
organization. He is the Head of Zion. Of course every-
thing is subject to Jehovah God, but the Lord Jesus
is the one to whomis committed all power in heaven
and earth, and he uses that power in harmonywith God.
The church constitutes the membersof his body, ove~’
which Christ Jesus is the Head. Those members on
the earth now are properly designated as "the fcct of
him". These are the anointed class on earth, and thes.~’
are they who are watchmen and who joyfully do the
will of the Lord on earth. Since he commandswhat
shall be done on earth we shenht have no difficulty iu
finding that he is directing his work. Tm~W~rrc~
TowEa is the medium of communication wdh the va-
rious ones who are watchmen and who love the l.ord.
The Lord has long used it for that purpose. ]luring
the year just past THEWATC~ TowEn, we believe, has
set forth some meat in due season sent from the Lord.
Those who so believe study ThE WATCH TOWEI% not con-
tenting themselves with giving it a mere casual reading.
l{eports to the office from classes that have conducted
P,,crcan studies in TuL WATcI~T0wEP~during the year
show muchimprovementin the condition of these classes.
ThE WATCh T0wEais therefore the official organ for
the church, and every really consecrated and anointed
child of Godis interested in it. Its enemies continue to
say much about it; but we will be content to give no
heed to criticism nor be deterred from work thereb),
nor even give time to consider the same, believing tha~
the Lord wishes us to use the faculties with which we are
endowed, to spread his message. This we will continue
 ¯ WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, N. ]~.

to do by his grace, and wilt continue to use T~EWATCtt -- can to show forth the praises of him who has called
TOWE~ to that end. Of r~ourse, the enemytries to dis- meout of darkness into the marvelous light ?
rupt the work and to prevent the Lord’s people from The scope of the work necessarily increases the cor-
studying the truth. Such is to be expected. respondence at the headquarters. The SOCIETY carries on
During the year THE WATCH TOWER published an a voluminous correspondence which has increased during
article under the title of "The Birth of the Nation", the past year. The president’s office has its share. This
showing Satan’s exclusion from heaven, and that from includes correspondence with all the foreign countrie,
now on until the final conflict he goes forth to make hereinafter named. Two stenographers are employed
war against those who keep the commandmentsof God in the president’s office to do the work, aside from a large
and who have the testimony of Jesus Christ. It would force at the ConcordStrect office. An effort is madeto
therefore be strange if we do not notice somedifficulties answer all letters received and to answer them promptly.
in someof the classes about various things. Satan is our Weask, however, our brethren to be patient; for at
worst enemy, and we are his sole earthly foe. It is a times the work is greater and some parts seem to be
fight to the finish. The Devil is maliciously bent on more important than to reply to letters. If your letters
doing evil. The watchmen of the Lord are determined are not answeredpromptly, be assurcd that it is because
always ~ro do good. A closer unity among all tho the press of work is such that there must be somedelay.
watchmen is had when they study THEWATCIITOWEd The correspondence at the headquarters at Brooklyn
careiully and try to maintain the spirit of the Master. during the year, outgoing and incoming, was as follows:
WORLD WITNESS Total letters received 190,643
Total letters dispatched 161,768
Throughout the year the SOCIETYhas followed a
world-wide method of spreading the message of the PILGRIMSERVICE
kingdom. Certain witness days have been appointed and The policy of the SOCIETYhas been maintained
all the classes, regardless of what language they speak, throughout the year in sending brethren to visit the
have been notified to prepare for that day. This has various classes and to hold public meetings. From
been done by procuring halls and advertising public the Brooklyn office is conducted all the pilgrim work
meetings. On that fixed day every public speaker, be he of the United States, in the English language and in
pilgrim or elder, has used the same subject in a public other languages. The attendance at the public meetings
lecture. In this manner the watchmen have together generally throughout the year has not increased, and the
lifted up their voices in song; that is to say, they have failure to increase has been due doubtless to the number
jo~ully proclaimed the same good news everywhere at who have heard over the radio. However the number
the same time. This methodhas been greatly blessed of of meetings and the total attendance throughout the
the I~rd. From every country the reports are good. year have shownan increase:
Of course there are some here and there who decline Number~f pilgrims in the service 116
to use the subject assigned by the SocIETY. But these Visits made 7,609
are few and far between. It is to be expected that there Public meetings held 5,380
would be some amongst those who claim consecration Total attendance 686,308
who would be lawless. The Master foreknew and fore- Class meetings held 7,738
Total attendance 496.679
told just such a condition. There are those who think Miles traveled 772,192
that to be a little contrary showsmore fully their inde-
pendence, and they insist on taking their own course In addition to the English-speaking pilgrims there
and not working in harmony. These are not watchmen, have been 51 pilgrim brethren in the field speaking other
whatever else they may be. They are not watching for languages, also ~ colored pilgrims, to wit:
the interests of the kingdombut are watching to gratify Polish 11 Russian 2
their own whims. Nor do these see eye to c~ on the German 8 Armenian 2
Lithuanian 8 Arabic 1
great truths nowdue to be understood. Ukrainian 6 Japanese 1
Greek 5 French 1
SCOPEOF TIlE WORK Italian 3 Spanish 1
Hungarian 2 Colored 4
It is manifest that the Lord’s work in giving a wit-
ness to his kingdom is now being conducted on a far A r&um6of these foreign-speaking brethren’s service
is as follows:
wider scope than ever before. On the whole there are
more people now in present truth in the different Total visits 2,688
Public meetings 1,580
counta’ies, speaking the different languages, than here- Attendance 97,447
~ofore, but a less numberactually engagedin the service. Class meetings 3,149
Those who are participating are showing greater zeal Attendance 104.383
and energy than heretofore. With them it is not a ques- Miles traveled 296,592
t-ion as to just when the work will cease and when they The total numberof pilgrims in all languages directed
may go home, but with all the watchmenjoyfully pro- from the Brooklyn office during the year is 171, and
claiming the message the question is: AmI doing what their combinedservice is as follows:

WATCH TOWER
Total visits 10,297
Public meetings 6.960
Attendance 783.755
Class meeting, s 10.887
Attendance 601,062
Miles traveled 1,068,784
Throughout the year the SOCIETYhas furnished the
handbills for the various public meetings, and on the
reverse side of each one has been printed a me~age of
the truth. This expense has been paid by the local
classes, and therefore the amountis not reported. This,
of course, reduced the contributions to the main office;
but neverthrtess the moneywas spent for a witness to
the truth. The total number of handbills distributed
during the year, which carried on the reverse side a
messageof truth was, to wit: 10,852,000.
Muchjoy and doubtl’~ss muchgood has resulted from
the conventions held during the year. The large con-
ve~tions at London, Magdeburg, Springfield, In&an-
spells, and other places have heretofore been reported in
THEWATCI4 TOWER. In addition to these, manysmaller
conventions have been held throughout the country in
the English language and many in the foreign tongue~
At each one of these co~wentions a day, or at least a
t.’art of a day, was set aside for field service. This has
resulted in a tremendous witness for the truth in 1925.
WITNESS BY RADIO
Beyondany question of a doubt the witness of the king-
domduring 1925 has been the greatest yet given. In ad-
dition to the public meetings as above mentioned there
have been many radio lectures delivered. The SOCIETY
o~;ns Station WBBR,Staten Island, which broadcasts,
on a w’~velength of 272.6 meters, every Sundaymorning,
Sunday event;G, ~fonday evening, Thursday evening and
Saturday e’~ening; the hours being, Sunday l0 to 11:30
a. m., and 9 to 10:30 p. m., and the other days 8 to :}
p.m. The SOCIETYa]~ owns Station WORD,Batavia,
Illinois, with an extra studio in Chicago at the Webster
t{ote], which broadcasts every evening except Monday,
also on Sunday mornings.
These two stations have been in operation throughout
the year, and the reports that come in .from week to
week are gratifying beyond description. Great nunlbers
of people whowould not otherwise have heard the truth,
have written these stations, expressing their gratifica-
tion for the opportunity of learning something about
the Bible. People whohave heretofore been prejudiced
against our SOCIETY, because it had been misrepresented
to them, after listening to lectures over the radio have
not only become friends but many of them have become
supporters of the work. A large number of books have
been sold to those who have written to the stations.
Without doubt this methodof giving the testimony con-
cerning the kingdom has the Lord’s blessing. Seeming-
ly he has brought to light this great invention, long ago
foretold, jn~ at the proper time to reach a class of
people to whomhe would have the witness given.
Station WBBR has received report~ of good recel~tion
.%7
from Ireland and England, from all of the Ige’~ England
states, Nova Scotia, Ontario, the northern part of the
United States, the middle west and the extreme south.
Station WORD is one of the super-stations of the
United States, operating at 5,000 watts. The reception
of this station has been good on both the Atlantic and
Pacific seaboards, Cuba and the extreme northern part
of Alaska. Many who have never before heard of the
truth have been interested by hearing this station.
The music of these stations is furnished almost ex-
clusively by the consecrated. WBBRhas its own
orchestra, which receives many compliments from IM
public. The Lord has greatly blessed the brethren who
have arranged the musical programs as well as those
who have participated in the lectures, Sunday School
lessons, etc. WORD also has its own orchestra, which
has given a good account of itself. Both stations also
have choral singers whoare fully consecrated.
In addition to these two stations the SOCIETY has re-
cently, together with local brethren, opened at Oakland,
California, a radio station with the call letters KFW~{,
with a wave length of 207 meters, which is on the air
every week; also a station at Saskatoon, Sask., knownas
CHUC,having a wave length of 330 meters. We are
watching for opportunities to open other stations, be-
lieving it to be the Lord’s will that the messageshould
be spread throughout the land in this way. The SOCIETY
is asking the brethren everywhere who give public lec-
tures to prepare their lectures in advance, writing them
in a clear orderly manner and of a length that will re-
quire from twenty to twenty-five minutes to read, and
have these ready for use at any time an opportunity af-
fords to use the radio. TIdE GOLDiN AGEcarries the lec-
tures given by the president of the SOCIETY, and any of
the brethren are at liberty to use these at other stations
at any time the opportunity arises.
BROOKLYN
What has been accomplished during the year at
Brooklyn, with modesty we say, is gratifying. The Lord
is our judge, but it is due to the workers and to the
friends in the field to say that Brooklynrenders a good
account The production in the factory has increased
over that of 1924 with even a slight reduction in the
force at work. The brethren have learned to be more
efficient and by the Lord’s grace have accomplishedmore.
in addition to the work done in the office and factory
the brethren have spent more time in the field on Satur-
days canvassing, and have thus distributed a large
amount of literature and have received an increased
blessing from the Lord. The output of books for 1925
is 41,515 more than it was in 1924. The output of
booklets during 1925 shows an increase of 265,851 over
1924. THE WATCH TOWERand THE GOLDEN AGE like-
wise show an increase over 1924. The increase in hand-
bills carrying the message during 1925 over 1924 was
%036,700. Counting the production of books according
to pages as comloared with 1924~and t -aking into con-
 ,¢.
3as WATCH TOWER
sideratiop the great increase in size of pages of the In addition to the above there were 6130 Bibles sold
"Watch Tower Reprints" manufactured, the production during the year, from Brooklyn.
at the Brooklyn plant for 1925 is as follows: In order that the Bethel family might have some part
Books and booklets 3,624,110 in the distribution of the literature, the factory and the
WATCH TOWERS printed 1,420,700 office have been closed on Saturdays from May to Sep-
GOLDEN AGESprinted :1,978,050 tember ; and during these months the Bethel Family dis-
BROADCASTERS 4.693,972
"Indictments" posed of 4,596 tIay, P BInLE STUDYCOURSES,350 sets of
13,545,000
Handbills 10,852,000 STUDIESIN THE SCRIPTURES,arid 17,377 booklets, mak-
TOTAL 36,113,832 ing a grand total of books and booklets of 24,423. This
This shows an increase in production for 1925 over has been a great encouragement to the family, and they
1924 of 11,630,937 pieces of literature at Brooklyn. have received many blessings therefrom.
The "Indictments" distributed in all countries and in SERVICE WEEK
all languages exceeded 50,000,000 copies. September 7th to 13th was set aside as I. B. S. A. ser-
FIELD WORKERS vice week. This has proven to be most gratifying. Dur-
ing that week 450 classes engaged in canvassing with
Field workers include, of course, pilgrims, colporteurs,
the books. They placed in the hands of the people 1085
class workers, sharpshooters. The colporteurs who give sets of STUDIES Ig THE SCRIPTURESand 10,502 HARP
all their time to the service accomplish the greatest
BIBLE STUDYCourses, with other books and booklets,
results, as might be expected. During the year there making a grand total of 55,978 volumes. This is proof
has been an average of 439 regular colport2urs and 318 of the value of united action, all engaging in the same
auxiliary colporteurs in the field, making an average blessed cause on the same day is an encouragement to
total of 757 colporteurs. These have placed in the hands those who participate; and the Lord adds his blessing.
of the people STUDIESIN THE SCRIPTURES, etc., in bound It is impossible here to give a list of all the classes who
volumes to the number of 159,655 copies.
engaged during Service Week, but the report is made of
During the year there were 901 classes organized for
thirty classes who stand at the head in the service work
the service work and 578 sharpshooters enrolled. There
and who are therefore placed on the honor roll, to wit:
has been a weekly average of 1089 workers in this de-
partment. During the year these disposed of bound Tulsa, Okla. Plymouth, Mich.
Bayonne, N. J. Benton Harbor, Mich.
volumes to the nmnber of 168,947, and called on homes Bennett, Colo. Endicott, N. Y.
to the number of 1,415,875, which shows a decided in- Brooklyn (Bethel) Easton, Pa.
crease over the previous year. The colporteurs showed Wynnewood, Okla. Mitchell, S. D.
an increase of booklet sales in 1925 over 1924 of 44,717, Brcmerton, Wash. Wilson, N. C.
NewBrunswick, N. J. Oil City, Pa.
while the class workers showed an increase of 20,182; Watertown, N. Y. Boise, Idaho.
making a total increase of 67,051 over 1924. There was Abi]ene, Kans. Lancaster, Pa.
a net increase in sales of both books and booklets in 1925 Duluth, Minn. York, Pa.
over 1924 of 83,036. The following is a statement of Lansing, Mich. Bioomlield, N. J.
the books in the English language sent out from the Nanticoke, Pa. Detroit, Mich.
Lawrence, Mass. Port Huron, Mich.
Brooklyn office during the year 1925: Pittsburgh, Pa. NewPhiladelphia, Ohio.
STUDIES,SCENARIOS, etc. 363,096 Los Angeles, Calif. Reading, Pa.
HARPOF GOD 545,225 WORLD-WIDE WITNESS
WAYTO PARADISE 37,038
COMFORT FORTHE PEOPLE 712.223 At regular intervals during the year the world-wide
1~1ILl,IONS 19,128 witness has been given, and the classes in the United
Miscellaneous bo.oklets 639,127 States have responded well. [[’he attendance at these
Watch Tower Reprints 2,054
"Finished Mystery," Tower (ZG) 2,394 meetings is included in the public meetings in the
"Plan of the Ages," Tower (ZA) 1,669 pilgrim department report. Suffice to say here that these
2,321,924 meetings have been a great blessing to those who par-
Books sent out from Brooklyn in the various foreign tieipated conscious of the fact that they are engaging
languages follow : with their brethren in all languages together lifting up
their vomes in announcing the King and his kingdom.
STUDIES,SCE.~AmOS, ete 425,014
HARPOF GOD 583,668 FINANCIAL
WAYTO PARADISE 37,269
CO.~[FO~T rOa T~ILPEOPL~. 745,730 0nly by the Lord’s grace could such an amount of
~IILLIONS 55,817 work be accomplished with such a small amount of
Miscellaneous booklets 987,932 money as is used in the service. When brethren are
Watch Tower Reprints 2,054
"Finished Mystery," T~wer (ZG) anxious to serve and have the spirit of the Lord, they
2,821
"Plan of the Ages," Tower (ZA) 1,669 can, by the Lord’s grace, accomplish something with a
TOTAL 2,841,974 little. We are indeed grateful for the amount of finances
GRANI) TOTAL 5,163,898 the Lord has provided during the year. It will be oh-
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
served that a larger portion of the moneycontributed of the work done in America in the foreign languages.
by the American brethren was used in European work A more detailed report, however, will be given in THE
and in other foreign countries. Canadaalso furnished a WATCH TOWER published in these various languages for
goodly amount. During the year the SOCIETY’Sex- the benefit of the brethren speaking such languages.
penditure in the foreign field amounted to the sum of
$159,926.34. In addition thereto, a great amount of ABYSSINIA
literature has been printed for the foreign branches and The work in Abyssinia has been very limited, being
a great ammmtprinted on the SOCIETY’Spresses in carried on by correspondence with people of different
foreign countries. It is a precious privilege that the tongues residing in that country.
brethren of America have in participating in carrying
AFRICA--SOUTH
the gospel to the other parts of the world where the
friends are too poor in this world’s goods to support the The work in South Africa during the year has in-
work. The brethren have been liberal in thcir contribu- creased very muchand to the gratification of those who
tions in so far as the Lord has prospered them. IIereto have had part in it. The main part of the work~ of
is appended the treasurer’s statement showing the re- course, is under the SOCIETY’Sheadquarters at Cape
ceipts of GoodHopesand disbursements during the year : Town,but the witness has been extended into Anatonga-
land, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, Cape Good Hope, Mad-
RECEIPTS agascar, Natal, Orange Free State, Portuguese East
To Good Hopes donations, etc., $222,884.84 $222,884.84 Africa, Rhodesia, South West Africa, Swaziland, Trans-
EXPENDITURES vaal, and Zululand. During the year our printing press
lqy deficit 1924 at Cape Townhas been put to good use, and has fur-
$ 4A26.88
By pilgrim and puhlicity expenses 35,510.45 nished a great amountof free literature. The HARPand
By free literature expenses, etc., 15,316.88 several of the booklets have been published in the Dutch
By conventions 7,395.47
I~y foreign witness work 159,926.34 and also in some of the native tongues, and have had a
goodly distribution. In addition, about 250,000 pieces
$222,276.02 $222,276.02 of free literature have been printed and distributed to
To Balance $ 608.82 the peopJe. This witness in South Africa is gratifying.
The local manager reports that 1925 has been the
OPPOSITION
banner year for the work in South Africa, that the meet-
During the year the enemy has been busy in his at- ings held and the amount of books and literature placed
tempt to destroy the Lord’s work. Somewho have here- in the hands of the people is three times greater than
tofore been with us have turned aside and joined the any previous year in the history of the harvest. The sale
enemy, and have had many unkind things to say. But of books amountedto approximately 50.000. The popula-
we give no heed to these because we have not the time. tion is very scattered, and this necessitates a large amount
It would interrupt our song. Those who really love the of traveling to reach the people. The classes have been
Lord and whoe~gagein his service because of their love organized for the service work and have been carrying
for him cannot afford to waste time by giving any heed this on to good advantage.
to slander or other opposition reports.
Looking over the field as a whole, the year 1925 has AFRICA--WEST
been the most gratifying of all during the time that it The Lord continues to bless the work of his people in
has been the privilege of the Lord’s people to give the the West Coast of Africa, as shownby the following:
witness since the beginning of his presence. It will be Volumes of books sold 8,483
found that in some countries there has been a small d~ Public meetings held 120
Attendance 29,210
crease in the work due to conditions which cannot be Class meetings 297
overcome; but by far the larger number of countries Attendance 5,800
have shown an increase in the work done and in the Pilgrims in the field 1
Colt)orteurs in the field 1
amount of good accomplished. When we look at the Free literature distributed 15,000
great amount of work that simply must be done and Brother Brown, the local manager, writes as follows:
the small amountthat we accomplish in fact, we can ap-
Six months’ rain in this country has impeded the work
preciate the words of the psalmist, "Except the Lord somewhat; but the output of the books exceeded that of
build the house, they labour in vain that build it." last year, and the witness has been extended far and wide
(Psalm 127:1) Weknow that our own feeble efforts along the West Coast of Africa, a distance of over two
can accomplish nothing, but the Imrd adds his grace thousand miles. This country is far behind in this twentieth
century; and much hardship is encountered in traveling,
and permits his people to accomplish what he desires. lodgings, food, etc. Also much money spent. But the joy of
At the Brooklyn headquarters, in addition to the Eng- the Lord is our strength; and soon the people will realize
lish language the work is carried on in a number of what the Lord has done for them through his channel, the
WATCH TOWER BIm~ AND TRACT SOCLETy. Without doubt
foreign tongues, to wit: Armenian, Arabic, French, the Babylonish churches here have suffered from the effects
German,Greek, Hungarian, Italian, Lithuanian, Polish, of the truth. The people are seeing the truth, and many
are withdrawing from Babylon. Our public lectures are
Ukrainian and Russian. Here a brief report is given well attended, and the people like to hear about the kingdom~
 WATCH TOWER
In September a convention was held in Freetown, being shown. We quote fr,m the Australasian report:
Sierra Leone, at which the brethren from various parts We have closed the books this year at the end of August.
of West Africa were present. This convention was ad- so this report covers only eleven months. Despite the shorter
dressed by nine different brethren, and brought much period, we are well ahead of last year’s output. Wehave
well nigh cleaned out our stock of volumes. The number of
joy to all who attended. colporteurs in tim field has fluctuated somewhatduring the
year. Some of the dear ones have had to withdraw fr(ml
ALBANIA the semdce for various reasons, while others have availed
Of course, the witness in Albania has b~n limited. themselves of the opportunity to give their whole thne t~
the Ix~rd’s service, so that the numberremains about the sadie.
THE HARP OF GOD, also THE DESIRABLE GOVERNS[ENT The pilgrim work during the year is especially grntifyinz.
and THE WORLD DISTRESS booklets were translated and This has ahnost doubled over the year of 1924. The suc-
printed in the native, tongue, a goodly number placed cessive world witnesses held during the year of 1925 have
aroused considerable interest amongst the brethren o~ bolh
in the hands of the people, and the Albanians are tak- Australia and New Zealand; and the Lord’s message h:~s
ing hold of the truth with much joy. There are only been widely proclaimed, even more than heretofore. In
consequence there is greater interest on the part vf tlm pub-
three classes in Albania, but they are doing good work. lic and mgre opposition. The D.D’s and smaller puppies
are barking furiously. The brethren much appreciate the
ARGENTINE opportunities of service, and they highly appreciate the meat
The Argentine Republic is a very large territory ; and in due season appearing in TIIE"~VATcI=[TOWER.
to cover it all with the force at hand is a very great Literature circulated in Australasia during the year:
task. Nevertheless, the brethren there are going on cloth
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES, 7,6;1l
with the work. Brother Muniz is in charge of the STUDIES I1"7 TtIE SCRII~TURES~ magazine 857
THE IIAr, P OF GOD
Spanish work, while Brother Charles 0tt and Brother 7,863
Booklets 43.9!;2
Max Gumpel are working amongst the German popula- Other books and booklets 5,459
tion. During the year books have been sold and pieces Peoples Pulpits 90,0;’0
WATCIt TOWERS 5.0S0
of free literature have been distributed to the number
GOLDEN AGES 5,,’~(;0
of 279,944. A number of classes have been formed in "Indictments" 590 0 10
different places, srnalt in number; but their zeal for Advertising leaflets 1,0C3,l2.)
the Lord is manifest. The work is making slow but Letters received 3,944
Letters disi)atched 4,94~:
certain progress; and the witness is being given. Of Special public meetings held 2:)2
course, the work mutt be entirely financed from the Attendance 26,175
Semi-public meetings 214
main office at Brooklyn. Attendance 9,552
ASIA MINOR Parlor meetings 4,q7
Attendance 5.883
Under this head we include the work in Armenia, Miles traveled 64,5S3
Syria, Turkey, Georgia, and Arabia. The interest in In view of the large expanse of territory and the small
this part of the field has increased during the past population in proportion, the work done in Australasia
year. There have been five new Armenian classes or- during the year shows remarkable results, better than
ganized, and public meetings held to the number of any previous year. We rejoice with our Australian
65 with a total attendance of 4,500. Class meetings brethren at this increased zeal on their part and the
held 87, with an attendance of 2,762. Books sold 876 manifestation of the Lord’s blessing toward them. Each
volumes, and other pieces of literature distributed 5,520. letter from the Australasian office brings a fresh request
Letters received 326, and dispatched 488. for the Presidel,t of the Society to visit that country,
In that same part of the world is another class of but press of work in America and in other places is
Syrians using the Arabic tongue. At hit. Lebanon there such that it hardly seems l’easolmble to spare the time to
is a class of upwards of 70, and many more manifesting make the long journey. ]t is a great joy to cooperate
considerable interest and the message is spreading with the brethren in the far a~ay countries as well aa
throughout the country. These brethren in Asia Minor with those nearby.
also have been extending the work by correspondence to AUSTRIA
Bulgaria, Egypt, the Island of Cyprus, Abyssinia, Persia
As is well known by the WATCtIT0WERreaders, Aus-
and other parts of the East add even reaching some in
tria for centuries has been largely predominated by the
the Far East, Asia. At least, we are able to say thae
Catholics. Little opportunity has been had there for
there has been a witness concerning God’s kingdom given
witnessing for the kingdom message, but during the past
to the truth in Abyssinia, Arabia, Armenia, and Persia.
year there has been a great increase in the work in that
AUSTRALASIA land. The people are quite poor, and it is difficult for
The giving of the witness of the kingdom in Australasia them to buy books; but with all these handicaps there
goes majestically on under the direction of the King of has been sold and placed in the hands o£ the people in
kings. There is a decided increase of interest manifested Austria in the past year the following:
by the people in the year just past. In order to get STUDYES IN THE SCP,.IPTURES 6,748
~he report for the fiscal year to Brooklyn in time it was THE HARPOF GOD 6,368
COMFORT FOR TItE PEOPLE 29,757
do~ed earlier; namely, only eleven months of the year "IndiCtments"distributed free 1,170,000
DECEMBER
1, 1925
WATCH TOWER
retying many blessings from the Lord and are eontinutng
In recent monthsthe service workhas been organized firm in .tim faith. The little class of Hungarians in San
in Anstria, and there has been a decided increase. ~lhe Paulo are of good courage and are doing well. About all
vork has taken on a newimpetusand bids fair to greatly lhat can be expected to be done in this dark country is to
give the people the witness concerning the kingdom, in fulfil-
increase within the next few months. The following ment of the I,ord’s commandment.--Matthew 24: 14,
is a quotation froma report fromAustria:
The workin Brazil is makingsatisfactory progress,
The general convention at Vienna, of which I am enclos-
Ing a program, has sparred on tim ecclesias in Austria. for whichwe are very grateful.
We are observing here that the Jewish people in Zionism
BRITISH WORK
now find the spirit of grace and supplication. Some of the
brethren in working from house to house amongst the Jews By the term British, as herein used, we meanthe
at Vienna since January meet with a quite different success
than two) years ago ; the Jews are commencing to wake upcountries of England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales,
,vhicb are under the jurisdiction of the Londonoffice.
FOR THE BLIND The wKncss.given during 1925 in these countries has
The brother having charge of this workreports: "The surpassedthat of any previous year. It will be gratify-
blind are moreappreciative of literature preparedfor ing to note t!mt a vreater numberof bookson the truth,
them than are the seeing people. The workduring the SCRIPTURE STUDIES. etc.,have been placed by the British
year has increased over that of last year." The Revised office this year than in any previous year during the
Braille is the Americanmethodused for preparing lit- harvest period. The annual report submitted by Brother
erature for the blind. The SOCIETY has literature for Hemery,the managerof the British work, says:
the blind as follows: THE HARP OF GOD, DESIRAI3L8 I have again the privilege and honor to send you the
GOVERN~IENT,C0~IFORT FOR THE PEOPLE, various arti- t*ritish Branch yearly report. The past year has been ~)ne
cles in T~E WATC~ TOWER, and prayer-meeting text of unceasing aelivit.~ in the service of our Lord, our King;
book is prepared in the Eng- and tim zeal of the brethren is reflected in the increase in
comments.The MILLIONS the number of hooks sohl, which the report shows. XVe
lish Braille. Thesevolumesare loaned to blind readers. couM have wished for a still better report; for though
The brethren everywherecan encourage the workcf the there is a good showing and an increase over last year of
160,000 books, the increase is much more in the smaller
blind by calling on the blind people whowould be glad than in the larger books. Large as these figures are, I be~
to read the literatm’e, and by communicatingto this lieve they are yet to be greatly exceeded.
In s¢)me districts the lack of money owing to unemploy-
office informationobtained. ment nmkes it ahnost impossible to sell the larger bo,dks;
during lhe past year the government has paid out £100,000,-
BOLIVIA 000 in unto, ployment relief. The fact that the books are be-
In Bolivia the witness during the year has consisted ing sold sho,~s the people want to hear of affairs. The ser-
of the distribution of free literature and the placing of vice work does well, thongl~ not all the classes are active.
Some of the classes are very small, and do not enter into
a few books. The people in that land do not take very their privileges as they might do. But this applies also to
muchto religions matters, but we rejoice to say that some of the hu’g.’r classes. The service work has taken up
a total of 292,189 books.
there has been somewitness to the truth there. The. eoll)orwm’ xx ork is lively; and to these dear brethren
who day by day and throuahout the year go forth serving
BRAZIL the Lord, our hearts g’o out. There are 1(}7 whole-lilne
The work in Brazil is conducted from the SOCIETY’Seolporteurs, and these with the 96 auxiliaries have accounted
for 173,610 books.
office at Rio de Janeiro. The workis chiefly amongstthe
Portuguese people. TKEWATCI~ TOWER is published in A summary
of the Briti~l workis as follows:
the Portugueselanguage, as this is the principal languag~ ST1JDIES, all kinds 104,837
spokenby the people in that vicinity; and in addition to l IARPS 135 S-t8
Mumlo.xs qnd TALKING XVITIt TYIE DEAD 2".3S4
this, of course, there is some workdone amongst the llooklets, DGand Coa~roR’r 16S,S16
English-speaking people. The S0CIETY has recently in- I~o,ol:lets, others 75.U71
J~ooks, I’AIIADISE, SCENARIOS, ]~IANNAS, etc. 7.175
stalled a printing press whichwe expect to use in print- l’rocl;mtations amt various other tracts 5,055,85:)
ing muchof the free literature in the near future. Dur- Nmnber of meetings 2,490
ing the year 175,000 pieces of literature have been dis- Total attendance 139,tG2
Folders (each with a mcs~lge) 8,933,073
tributed free of charge in Brazil. The people in that Nuniber of classes 355
land are not muchdisposed to spend their money.While Nu>0)er of pilgrm,s 10
a limited numberbuy the books, it is mucheas~er to get Ntllllb( r of x isits 2,7(;9
Attendance ’113,721
them~o read somethingthat is free. Thework,of course, Auxiliary service 62.5
for Brazd must be financed from the main office at Co!porleurs, v, hole time 167
Brooklyn. The local representative’s report follows: Colpor~curs, .mxiliary 96
Letters rec,’~ived 41,342
One brother spent five months on a trip which covered Letters sent out 69,767
the important points on the coast and up the Amazon River.
lie had ninny wonderful experiences. In some places he had The British report eontinnes:
the opportunity of addressing congregations of Protestants, We have held 2490 public meetings, and have dis-
but generally they were notified in advance that a heretic tributed folders to advertise them, every one carrying stone
was on the way. Ite sold a number of books, however. message of the truth, to tim number 9f 8,993,000. ’1"11o
Another brother distributed tracts in Minas Geraes. About attendance of strangers at the meetings was 139,042.
30,000 were put out at San Paulo; and other towns were The pilgrim service has been nmch enjoyed by the classes ;
also canvassed and tracts distributed. The friends are re- 2769 visits are reported, besides 625 visits made by auxiliary
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
service, chiefly class elders who serve on appointments from
the office.
The British friends were much heartened by your. visit ;
It left a deep and abiding impression on their minds, and has
been effective in the furtherance of the work. I am ex-
tremely glad to be able to report the enthusiasm of the
brethren, and that there was never so much unity of heart
and mind in the British field as at present. True there are
still some who believe they have a right to conduct the
Lord’s halwest work in their own way apart from tile lead of
the SOCIETY. It is not these that have contributed to the in-
creased numbers in this report.
BULGARIA
During the year there has been considerable literature
distributed in Bulgaria. One brother has traveled and
held meetings there during the year with good results.
CANADA
It is indeed gratifying to note that every branch of
the work in Canada shows an increase in 1925 over 1924,
which at that time was the banner year. A large portion
of Canada is prairie country, thinly settled; and as it is
difficult to give public witnesses and reach many peo-
ple, the system of holding meetings at public schools
has been adopted with very gratifying results. During
the year meetings have been held at 526 different school
houses in Calmda, with a total attendance of 12,375, at
which books were placed in the hands of the people to
the number of 9,860. It is understood, of course, that
this work is confined to Western Canada, known as the
prairie country. It is hoped to extend this branch of
the work to the other parts of Canada in ttle near future.
During the year there have been 9 pilgrims devoting all
their time to the service in Canada, besides 12 auxiliary
pilgrims; and much local work has been done by breth-
ren of the various classes.
The following is given of the Canadian work for 1995 :
Public meetings held 2,245
Attendance 179,084
Class meetings 2,042
Attendance 103,406
Miles traveled 180.047
Letters received 18,876
Letters dispatched 22,293
Circulars dispatched 21,859
Total books sold, bound volumes 61,913
Booklets and Bibles, etc., 205,974
Total number of pieces of literature sold 276,449
Free literature distributed, including
"Indictments" 2,382,052
The colporteur work in Canada during the year shows
~plendid results. There were 71 colporteurs in the field,
which is an increase of 18 over last year. The report of
Brother Salter, the Canadian representative, says:
Despite the fact that there has been a considerable fall-
lug off in sales for the months of August and September as
compared with the corresponding months last year, I am
happy to report that the total sales for the year are in ex-
cess of last year by 4740 pieces, the total for the year being
276.449. There has been a healthy increase in the number
of colporteurs, there being an average of 71 in the service.
An outstanding witness of the year was made through the
distribution of the "Indictments", both in the English and
French languages, and also in the message upon the back
of our dodge~-s, which have been so largely used this year.
’the t~tal number of pieces distributed was 2,382,052, which
is 454,709 in excess of last year.
The attendance at meetings this year has been very grati-
tying indeed ; that of the public totaling 179,084, while that
of the classes was 103.406, making a grand total of 282,400.
This attendance has been the result of the service of nino
pilgrim brethren of English, German and Ukrainian lan-
guages, and twelve auxilaries serving week-end appoint-
meats. The mileage, as you will note, has been very heavy,
totaling 180,647 miles.
The pilgrim service has included that of Newfoundland,
the reports to lmnd from the pil~’ims serving there being to
the effect that while it is a very difficult country to serve,
the interest among the Newfoundl-mders is very keen. The
number of consecrated there, however, is small and very
scattered.
We have had another very successful year in witnessing
in tlle province of Quebec. The sale of literature has not
been quite so high "Is last year; but a very thorough dis-
tribution of the "Indictment" was made, as well as that of
other literature, with much persecution as a result. Many
of tim brethren were east into prison, but in all cases ar-
rangements were made for them to be bailed ~)ut, and the
eases fought in the courts. I am happy to say that in each
and every instance the eases have been dismissed; and I
believe that as a consequence the Catholic priesthood will
be less inclined to molest them in the future.
Pleased indeed am I to report th’lt the spiritual condition
of the Lord’s people throughout Canada seems to be excel-
lent. There are very few cl~sses where there is any evidence
of contention or division. On the contrary all the friends
seem to be united in action as never before. They have more
fully than ever before entered into the joy of the Lord.
And now I would like to take advantage of this oppor-
tunity of assuring you of my deepest Christian love and loy-
alty in the cause of our King, and at the same time to assure
you that you are held in the highest esteem and love of the
friends throughout this land, being continually remembered
by us, one and all, at the tlmone of grace.
CANAL ZONE
The work here is organized and conducted under the
direction of the Brooklyn office and has had a healthy
increase during the year.
CENTRALEUROPEANOFFICE
As heretofore announced, the S0crETY during the
World War established a central office in Switzerland,
through which it conducts its work in the other coun-
tries of Central Europe, to wit: Switzerland, France,
Belgium, Holland, Italy, Austria, Czecl.J-Slovakia, and
Germany. Germany’s work is now independent of the
Central European office. The Central European office
acts more in the nature of a clearing house for the bene-
fit of the other countries. For some time this has been
under the direction of Brother Binkele. Brother Binkele’s
physical condition has been such in the past few months
that he has been relieved of his duties, and Brother
Zaugg is at present in charge. All these countries, how-
ever, communicate direct with the home office in Brook-
lyn and are under the management of the Brooklyn
headquarters. The books and other literature for all
the countries above named aside from Germany have
been published largely in the Central European office
at Berne, Switzerland. In addition to this, other of our
literature is printed there for parts of Southern Europe.
The reports of the various countries appear under the
respective heads of said countries, but it is interesting
here to note that the countries above mentioned with the
exclusion of Germany, have held meetings as follows:
Total lectures 5,846
Total attendance 455,230
 WATCH TOWER
CHILE flee. The report from Denmark shows an increase in
Brethren have traveled through Chile during the year, the work over last year. Eleven colporteurs in the field
and have distributed a large amountof free literature have been doing good work under difficulties. The
and placed some books, and have been telling the peo- service work amongst the classes has been recently re-
ple concerning the kingdom. organized. The report from Denmark says:
Several classes have nvw taken up the service work with
CHINA enthusiasm and a number of others will join soon. The
During the year someeffort was made to give the wit- number of classes is increasing and the work progressing,
although conditions are not so favorable as in other lands.
ness in this benighted land but with little success. A
few meetings were held and some books placed. Prob- Books have been distributed by the Danish brethren
ably the Lord is not ready to take his message of truth as follows:
to these people. Weknow, however, that the time will STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES 4,009
THE H.XaP O~ GOD 4.674
come when they must learn that Jehovah is God. Booklets 29,910
]~IANNA and Song books 875
COLORED Public meetings held 456
Our colored brefllren have been doing splendid work Attendance 39.730
Comltry class meetings held 640
during the year. The sale of booksis included, of course, Attendance 16,400
in the general report. This branch is carried on not for Class meetings in Copenhagen 1,,’r~3
the purpose of segregation; but because it is believed Attendance 26,722
that through a separate branch the public can be reached EGYPT
in a better wayand because it affords an opportunity for During the year three Greek brethren spent some time
our colored brethren to develop as speakers and to serve in Egypt visiting particularly the cities of Alexandria,
more efficiently. There are four pilgrims in the service. Port Said, and Cairo. A number of meetings were held
which were largely attended ; and quite a good amount
COSTA RICA
of literature was placed amongthe Greek-spealdng peo-
The work here is progressing very well under the man. ple in that country and some amongst the natives, who
agementof the local office directed from Brooklyn, and a are mostly Mohammedansand few of whom have any
good witness has been maintained during the year. interest in the Bible. Nevertheless, the witness was given.
CUBA
FINLAND
Several meetings were held in Cuba during the year. Almost every item of the work in Finland shows an
A brother was sent there from Jamaica to hold some increase over that of last year. During the world-wide
meetings, and also a brother from America on another witness meetings, a total of 598 meetings were held with
occasion. There are several zealous brethren in Cuba. an attendance of 58,351. Thirty conventions were held
They are arranging for a convention there soon, and are during the year, all of which were highly appreciated
carrying the messageto the people. and manyblessings resulted. The distributmn of 1Ltera-
ture in Finland (luring the year has been as follows:
CZECH O-SLOVAKIA
STUD1ES IN TIlE SCRIPTURES 5,373
There are only a few in Czecho-Slovakia whoare con- THI ~1 HARP OF GOD 4,112
secreted; but these have been putting forth their best l~i l I,LION
S 8.t308
efforts during the past year to give the wimess. They WORLDDISTRESS 26 424
T.tLKINO WrrH TIIE DEAD 6,755
have placed in the hands of the people the following: A DESIRABLE GOVERNMENT 8,c;1
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTURES 327 Other books 9,396
ThE IIaRP O~" GOD Bibles 325
1,248
l~ooklets 16.597 Copies of the Drama papers 1,970
"Indictments" distributed Copies of THE WATCI[ TOWFR 32,:263
262,500 1Copies of TIIE GOLDENAob 16.q, 171
The work here is really just beginning to take on an Total amount of lileratm’e sold 265,258
Free literature distributed 428.398
impetus. Like other Central European countries, it is Total anlount of literature sent out 693 656
financed by the Americanoffice. Letters sent out 10,524
The people of Czecho-Slovakia have begun fo realize Letters received 7,137
Public meetings held 1,813
that John tIuss was a martyr to the cause of righteous- Attendance 234.482
hess; and recently an emblem to the memoryof Huss Class meetings 1.5.".8
was raised in that land. The pope severed the relation- Attendance 76,084
ship of the Vatican with Czecho-Slovakia immediately. The greater amount of this work has been done in
This will open the way for the people to get their minds the past few months after the reorganization of the
in a better condition to receive the truth, and we an- work nnder the general direction of the Northern
ticipate a greater spread of the truth in the near future. European office, managed by Brother Dey. Brother
tIarteva, the local manager of the Finnish work says:
DENMARK
It has been a great joy for us all to have Brother Dey.
Reference is also made to the :Korthern Eurol~ean of- The dear Lord directed you In arranging matters in thIl
864 w WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN,
N. Y.

way. The workshow that the Lord is ma~f~ting his ap- The report from the Germanoffice continues:
proval of this arrangement. The result of the service wm’k is very delightful; and
FRANCEAND BELGIUM everywhere we receive letters from the brethren, saying that
they have much joy in doing this work. The pilgrim service
In these countries the SOCIETY does not maintain an has considerably increased. There are now 101 new clas~es
office for the French-speaking people, because this work in Germany to be visited by the pilgrims. Besides this, the
pilgrims now visit Austria and Czeeho-Slovakia. There are
is conducted from the SOCIETY’S office at Berne, Switzer- 23 pilgrims in the regular service all the time, and 6 part ~)f
land. Neither the French nor the Bdgians are much the time, During the year the subscriptions to THE WATCH[
given to religious matters, but during the past year there TOWERincreased 8,000 and the subscriptions to THE Gor~)Ex
AGE. 65,0~). The SOC1ETYalso maintains 9 shipping depots
has been a decided increase in interest manifested in In different parts of Germany.
these countries. French books have been sold as follows: Letters received 77.777
Letters sent out 59,747
TIlE HARP OF GOD 11,498
COMFORT FOR TIfE PF~OPLE and D~S~RABIm The manufacture of books and booklets and the priL?-
GOVERNMENT booklets 101.863 ing of the other matters at the SOCIETY’Sprinting plant
"Indictments" 2,134,000 in Germanyduring the year is as follows:
]~any public meetings have been held, and much in- Books and booklets 1,778 0(}0
{crest manifested. Tt~E GOLDEN AGEin French has a WATCH TOWERS 738,000
large circulation in Belgium, France, and Switzerland. GOLDEN AGES 5,576 0O0
"Indictments" 9,000,000
During the year there bare been placed French copies of Other tracts 7,286.400
TJ~E GOLDEN AGEtO the amount of 273,335. Handbills printed for classes 5,970J~0
Bulletins, etc. 3,169,310
GERMANY Heretofore the work in Germanyhas come within the
The work in Germany has gone forward during the jurisdiction of the Central European office; but the
last twelve months, greatly to the joy of the consecrated Germanoffice has becomeso important that it has been
and to the Lord’s glory. In every department of the relieved from that standing, and is nowunder the direct
work in Germany,there is an increase over any previous supervision of the Brooklynoffice, without the necessity
year. The SOCIETY now owns a large printing plant and of reporting to the Central European office. The ar-
bookbinding establisl~nent there, and has recently rangement to work through the Central European of-
erected a new building and has installed more machinery, fice was made because of the war, but that does not now
which will make the capacity of the plant equal to or seem to be necessary.
even greater than the one at Brooklyn. The Lord has GREECN
wonderfully opened the way for the spreading of the The work in Greece ha~ progressed in splendid form
truth in Germany, and we hope to do much publishing during the year. Our books were banned by the gov-
in Germanyfor other coutrics of Europe. During the re- ernment, but some were circulated anyhow until the
cent visit of the President of the SOCIETY to German), matter was brought before the courts. After a hearing
additional property was purchased for the purpose of the ban was removed. The books have gone out to the
extending the plant. The local manager, Brother Bal- number of about 30,000 during the year. Free tract
zereit, in his report says: distribution has reached a million, and a great many
It now begins to appear how advantageous it was to homeshave been visited, and the interest continues to
purchase the property which was purchased on your last increase throughout the land. The Greek government
visit. We now know ele-n’ly, as you at lhe lime at once per- has forbidden lectures to be given, but our brethren
ceived, the whole situation and the adwmtages of purchasing
this property for the Lord’s work. continue to give them and the crowds are great.
As compared with the work of 1924 the same has HAWAII
almost doubled in 1925. The following is a summaryof The friends in Hawaii continue to prosecute the wit-
literature distributed and the meetings held in Germany: ness work and with good success. One eolporteur sells
STUDIES IN THE SCIgIPTURES 288,914 on an average of 300 books per week chiefly to the
TttE ItARr OF GOD 352,602
COMFOR’r FORTIIE PEOPLEand other booklets 1,800,2~06 Japanese and Filipino plantations. Also a number of
THE WAYTO PARADIS~ 32,569 books are placed among the native Hawaiians. Tha
Other books 40,784 friends are making progress and rejoicing.
Other booklets 314,413
THE V~’ATClt TOWEB 726,300 HOLLAND
THE GOLDENAt~E 5,444,000
"Indictments" 9,000,0{)0 The SOCIETYmaintains a headquarters in Holland.
Other free literature 7,256.400 Not a great manyin IIolland have ever been interested
Public meetings held 3,675
Attendance 628.414 in the truth to the point of really becomingactive in
l~leetings for interested friends 30,747 the Lord’s service. A Itollander movesa good deal with
Total attendance 1,223,048 the rapidity of an ox-eart. However, the few really
~leetings for the brethretx 45,897
Total attendanee 1,896,708 consecrated ones in tIolland during the past year have
Pilgrims in the service 23 accomplished some splendid work, and there is a decid-
Pilgrim stations 563
Colporteurs 240 ed increase in the number of the really consecrated.
01ass-workers 12,000 During the year our Hollaudish brethren have placed:
 365
WATCH TOWE"
STU~mS I~ T~E Semwru~Es 2.374 JAMAICA
THE HARP OF GOD ~5 The report from Jamaica is favorable. The enemy
Booklets 10,087
"Indiclments" distributed 512,t)00 has tried to interrupt the work there but without suc-
SCENAI~IOS 5,470 ~’ess. The loyal ones are happy and are pushing on with
5hi,LION S 2,371 the witness. Books and booklets distributed during the
This makes a total of 2t,197 bool~s and booklets dis- year are as follows:
tribllted, besides many Bibles and other literature. .Books and booklets sold 32,145
Durhlg the year thc attendance at the Photo-Drama of Pil~rims in the service 5
Creation was 14,000. Three brethren have en~ged in Public meetings 131
the pi]gTim work, and have delivered 13 public lectures Attendance 15,20~
CoI)Ort(’urs 5
in different cities and held 117 class meetings. In ad- Letters received 1,214
ditlon to the above there have been free tracts dis- Letters dispatdmd 1,489
tributed to the number of 512,,000 throughout Holland. The brethren there expre,~s their gratitude for the
HUNGARY assistance received from the United States. The world-
wide witness meetings have been a great blessing to
The ~ork in IIungary has been greatly retarded dur-
them in that land.
ing the year by opposition; but d~e brethrc~ have held JAPAN
289 meetings with an attendance of 9,297. Several eol-
porteurs have been at york and distributed a large There is a small congreg-ation friends at Sums,
amount of literature. Wehave been trying to remove Kobe, Japan, who continue in the best way they can
someof the difficulties so as to put the work in better to give the witness in Japanese. The Japanese work
~hape in Hur~gary, but have been m/able to do so up on the Pacific Ccast in the United States has taken
to ~his time. 0nly the Lord can hold back the adver- on a considerable impetus during the year, classes being
sary from interfering. The matter is in the Lord’s hands~ organized in several places. Wehope shortly to send
and our Hungarian brethren are doing their best. a Japanese brother to Japan to assist in the work there.
MILLIONS, COMFORT, HARP OF GOD and Volume One
INDIA of STUDIESIN THE Scmr-rv~s are in the Japanese
The work in India has continued during the year, language. A brother from Japan writes:
and there has been a slight increase over 1924. Besides False teachers are planning to leave Japan. Really what
the English language, literature and books have been these so-called missionaries lmve effeeted in our country is
put out in three different native dialects, to wit: Sin- desecration of home m~d national
n~me ~f the Lord and of a hope of life
~ity, d~’ration
elernaL
of the
They
ghal~e, Tamil, and Malayatam. I* seems that we should have done this in the name of Jesus. Our people have
have a wider witness in India; and yet the Lord con- rejected lheue, and there is now a possibility of their ac-
cepthig the truth when presented to them.
tinues to bless the efforts that are put forth and the
work goes steadily on. The people who really take to JUGOSLAVIA
the truth are very poor, and the work must be financed Several brethren in this country have been quite
from the home of.rice. The reports during the year active during the year, and have made a good witness
from India, however, are quite encouraging; and we by the distribution of free literature and the circulation
rejoice that the Lord is still blessing the efforts there. of a goodly number o;f boo~ and booklets among the
ITALY commonpeopb. They hear the truth gladly.
It is difficult fo do as much in Italy as we do in
KOREA
some other countries, tIowever, the work ttmre is con-
siderably gTeater than it was last year. The organiza- There h~ ~een no particular increase in the work
tion is in better shape and condition, and the brethren in Korea during the year, but the brethren continue
are zealous for the Lord and his cause. Manymeetings zealously and earnestly doing the work the best they
have been held with one general convention, which was can in giving the witness. Our little printing plant
attended by Brother Macmillan during his visit to the there continues to oD.rate , and produces some literature
Rear East. Our Italian brethren distributed 100,000 for the Koreans and the Chinese.
copies of the "Indictment"; and they particularly saw
LITHUANIA
to it that the pope and the other high officials of the
Vatican each received a copy. The local manager says: Lithuania has begun to wake up. During tim year
"We thought the ’Indictment’ would cau~ persecution, considerable literature has been shipped from our office
but the clergy swallowed the pill without breathing." to two different points in that country. Some local
A summary of the work in Italy follows: brethren are doing well in distributing this and plac-
Books distributed 11,280 ing the books in the hands of the people. One pilgrim
Free literature 140,000 brother was sent from America this year ; and in co-
Public meetings 4 operation with others in Lithuania the work there is
Colporteurs in the service 5
Letter8 received 610 getting well started. The meetings held are well at-
Lette~ ~i$1~ate.h~ 740 tendedand the witness i~ being given. The following
 BROOKLYN,i. Yo
WA TOWER
]s T~oted from a brother’s letter from there: "Great Norwayand is beginning to show splendid results. See
numbers are crying out for more literature. I have sold also the above report of the Northern European office.
all I had." Weimmediately dispatched a large ship-
ment of literature upon receipt of this information. PALESTINE
There has not been any great increase of the work
MEXICO in Palestine during the year. The class at Ram~llah
Those interested in Mexico are the Spanish-speaking continues to hold together and to encourage each other,
people. This work is conducted from the United States. and occasionally a new one comes to the truth. There
During the year the Mexican frien~ls were visited are now several brethren in Jerusalem. We do not
by a brother from the United States and held a con- expect muchin Palestine yet. But surely there will be
vention. This gq’eatly encouraged them, and they are more to do as soon as the messageis ready to be deliv-
pushing on in giving the witness in that country. ered to the Jews.
NORTHERN EUROPEAN OFFICE PARAGUAY AND PATAGONIA
The work in Sweden has not been satisfactory for During the year there has been considerable free
some time. Constant complaints came from the Swedish literature distributed in these countries, but there are
friends that the local manager was not giving proper no organized classes thus far.
consideration to the work but was trying to carry out
his own selfsh purposes. A convention was held in PHILIPPINE ISLAN~
Orebro in May, attended by about 500 friends; and The little class in the Philippine Islands continues
when they were told that the SOOlET:Zhad decided to to meet together and study the Lord’s Word. They are
organize a Northern European office having jurisdic- doing a limited amount of witnessing to others, and
tion over Swedenand other countries, and that Brother there has been some slight increase in the numbers
Dey of London would be in charge, they unanimously who attend. That the messageis held forth in the Phil-
expressed their appreciation and approval. ippine Islands we are glad.
This office has been established at Copenhagenand
Brother Dey of London is in charge and the countries POLAND
embraced are Norway, Sweden, Denmark, Finland, It would seem passing strange if the Lord’s work
Lithuania, Esthonia, Latvia and other states along the got on without some interruptions. Wedo not expect
Baltic Sea. Only three and a half months now has this it to movealong without somedifficulties. Occasionally
office been in operation. During that time Brother Dey the adversary gets the better of one who is put into a
has traveled 9,000 miles in the different countries, position of responsibility. This has been true in Po-
held many meetings and organized the service work as land. The brother who was sent there a few years ago
it is carried on in America; and he reports great in- as the SOCIETY’S representative yielded to the influence
crease of activity on the part of the friends and in- of the adversary, and became wise in his own conceit,
creased interest on the part of the people. He says: and attempted to start an arrangement of his own and
Already in Sweden sets of eight volumes are going out. cooperate with some other opposition. This, however,
At the convention held in all these countries ninny brethren has not materially injured the work. The S0mETY sent
took part in the service work for the first lime; and it was
the unanimous opinion of all that Service Day was the a brother from the Brooklyn office last winter, who
best day of the whole convention. The joy of the Lord spent several months in Poland; and now the work is
was m~mirest on their faces. Everywhere tim friends have
warmly welcomed me, and the Northern European olhce
in much better shape than at any time l~st year. The
is recognized as being of the Lord’s arrangement. Much attendance at the e!asses is better, the interest of the
work remains to be done and the brethren are in good public is better, and it is the pleasure of the SOCIETY
heart to do it. 1 hoI)e to makea tour of Lithuania, Latvia, to report that the Polish work is now in better shape
and Esthonia in November.
than at any other time in Poland. There are now 9
The increased enthusiasm of the brethren in the pilgrims on the list rendering service. These during
countries covered by the Nor{hemEuropean office is the year made457 visits. ]Keetings were held as follows :
an evidence of the Lord’s approval of this arrangement.
Public meetings 479
NORWAY Atlendance 68,833
Class meetings 857
It is gratifying to report increased interest in the Attendance 37,983
Norwegian work, particularly the last few months. The Kilome[ers traveled 57,187
sale of books has increased, also attendance at the meet- (A kilometer is about four-fifths of a mile)
l{egular colporteurs in the field 11
ings and likewise interest generally. Auxiliary colporteurs 33
Total volumes of books sold 3,673
Other books 24,291 A number of the classes in Poland have organized
Letters received 1,295 for service work, and She work is going on nicely. The
Letters sent out 3.966 number of letters r~ceived and dispatched at the office
~heService work has just recently been organized in at Warsa%and books sold during the year~ follows:
 WATCH TOWER
Received 2,229
Dispatched 5.482
Packages dispatched 5,029
}~ooks sold 2,946
lq, ooklets 26,938
Bibles 2,435
Fl,ee tracts distributed 77,278
The clergy succeeded in inducing the political autho-
rities to prevent the "Indictments" from being put out
in Poland. During the year 11 conventions were held,
which greatly strengthened the brethren and encouraged
them to go on with renewed energy in the Lord’s serv-
iee. The Polish brethren in America have nobly put
forth their efforts to help the work in Poland. This
of course has been done through the Brooklyn office.
1’~onomic conditions are very bad in Poland. Many
x~ho must labor for a living, including our brethren,
earu approximately $3.50 per week; and out of this
small amount they must get their food and raiment
for themselves and for their families. Tlns makes it
very difficult for the Polish people to buy books; and
we must supply them with muchfree literature if they
get some knowledge of the kingdom and its blessings.
it has been the privilege of those who have had some
means to comfort others who had little or none. Great
interest is manifest in the truth. The meetings in
Poland are attended by thousaalds who are becoming
interested, and it is not even necessary to advertise as
we would in America.
POLISH WORK IN FRANCE
As heretofore stated in TI~E WATCIITOWER, there
has been a large migration from Poland to the coal
fields of France. The SOCIETY has been doing a large
amount of work amongst these. During the year there
has been about 12 closes organized, and now there
are about 800 consecrated of the Polish brethren resid-
ing in North,~rn France. A number of these engage in
the service work at such time as they can; and they
distributed a large amount of literature, books, book-
lets, etc., during the year. TI~IE GOLDE~r AGEis pub-
lished in the Polish language and is circulated widely
amongst the Polish people in Nolthern France.
PORTUGAL
Report has already been made through these columns
of how the Lord graciously opened the door to enter
Poltugal and Spain. The work there during the year
is truly remarkable. All praise and glory to our God
and to our Savior Christ Jesus! In Portugal, the MIL-
I~IO~S book has been published, also HELL, CAlg THE
LIVING T~K WITHTtIE DEAD; and now T~. WATC]=[
Tow~I~is published and sent out regularly every month.
Free literature distributed 327,500
Letters received 2,948
Letters dispatched 5,570
13ooklets sold
5,280
A brother and his wife from South America are now
in Portugal to take care of the local work. Quoting
from the report of the S0OlETY’8 rel~resentative:
Your Lisbon lecture was used of the Lord in a truly
wonderful nmnner. The reproduction of the discourse in the
public press created great interest not only throughout Por-
tugal I~ut also throughout the Portuguese colonies. Since
then the work has gone steadily fomvard, and the Jubilee
trumpet is sounding where it has never sounded before.
The hosts of Midian are afraid. By careful distribution the
volunteer literature has been distributed throughout prac-
tically every city and town in Portugal; also throughout
Funehal, the Cape Verde Islands, Mozambique, Portuguese
East Africa, Portuguese West Africa and the Portuguese
possessions in tim Indian Ocean. Hundreds of letters of
appreciation and orders for books have been received.
ROUMANIA
From Clnj the work of Roumania and Hungary is
directed. The intmfference with the work by the state
has been great there during the yeaL Nothwithstand-
ing, there have been 9 pilgrims in the service regularly
while 10 others have served part of the time, besides 7
local pilgrims.
Meetings held 2,267
Attendance 88,066
Someof the difficulties are beginning to be removed
and we have great hopes of the Lord’s lifting the ban
so that we may proceed with a wider service in Rou-
mania. A report from there reads:
Despite the fact that we have passed through the most
severe shaking and trials that ever occurred amongst the
Lord’s people in this country, the unity and love of the
brethren toward the Lord and each other was n~)t affected.
SPAIN
0niy by the Lord’s grace couht the witness have been
given in Spain. The door seemed to be absolutely and
completely closed. Suddenly it opened, by the Lord’s
grace and power. Now TICE WATC~TOWERis pub-
lished in the Spanish ]anguage in Madrid, and it starts
off with 300 subscribers. After the second month the
interest continues to increase. Wehave published over
10,000 volumes of the MILLIONS book, and 5,000 copies
of the Spanish HAI~POF GODhave just been completed.
There have been distributed 247,000 copies of tracts.
Circulars and letters dispatched total 2,540. The SOCIE-
TY now has an office in Madrid, Spain, an0 from the
local representative’s report we quote as follows:
The public proclamation of the kingdom message in Spain
eonmmnced with your lectures in Barcelona and Madrid,
l~I:/y 10th and llih. At that time, like the sounding of tim
Jubilee trumpet, the proclamation "The kingdom of heaven
is at hand" began to go forth. As St. Paul witnessed in
Spain in the closing years of the Jewish harvest, so like-
wise it almost seems significant that the message, The
kingdom of heaven is at hand, should be proclaimed in the
same country in the closing years of the gospel harvest.
The Lord manifested his special approval of the procla-
mation of this message, and in one way or another hin-
dered the printing and distribution of any other tracts until
the special Spanish WATCHTOWERcoutaining this message
had gone out. Then and not till then were we able to get
out the "Where are the Dead" tracts. Since then the king-
dom message has been distributed throughout every city
and town in Spain, also throughout the Canary Islands~
tim Balearie Islands and the principal towns in the Spanish
Zone in Morocco. Many letters of appreciation are com-
ing in daily, and about 300 have subscribed to th~ Spani~lh
WATCtt TOWER.
868 WATCH TOWER BROOKLYN, ~. -.

SWEDEN the CentrM European office; and, as stated elsewhere in

tleference is made to the report of the Northern Eu- this report, the finances for conducting the work in
ropean office, showing reorganization in Sweden. A new Central Europe are furnished chiefly by the home
local manager, Brother J. Eneroth, is in charge under office in Brooklyn. None of these countries has been
the supervision of Brother Dey. A report from that able to carry on the work unaided. The brethren of
office is to the effect that since the reorganization the America and Canada may take some consolation in the
friends are entering into the work with much joy. The fact that their contributions to the work at the head-
following figures cover only the last three months of quarters in Brooklyn have served to carry on the work
the fiscal year, July 1st to September 30th: in Central Europe.
STI’DIES IN THE SCRIPTURES 10.560 TRINIDAD(Port of bpain)
THEIIAr~p OF GOD 10,342
MILL10.X
S 14,441 The local manager for the Port of Spain reports:
~VoR1.D DISTRESS 17,384 Books and booklets distributed during the year 7,490;
DESIRABLE GOVERN1L.IE,N T 29,140 class meetings held 3,315; attendance 51,926; public meet-
Other booklets 15,064 ings held 155; attendance 15,476. The brethren are in good
"Indictments" 404,470 spiritual conditi~41, They look forward with appr_ecia-
Other free literature 119.224 tier and eagerness to the meat in due season which the
Letters received 10,733 Lord so bountifully and regularly supplies through the
Letters dispatched 5,447 columns of THE WATCH TOWER,and a great nmjority of
Pilgrims in the service 6 them rejoice in the opportunities of service afforded by
We rejoice with our brethren in Sweden that the the world-wide witnesses and the service work.
work continues to increase.
TURKEY

SWITZERLAND There is no branch office in Turkey, but a number

Switzerland is the smallest republic on earth, but it
is really doing much active work in giving the wit-
ness of the kingdom. A comparison between 1919 and
1925 will be of interest to the friends at this time. In
1919, in all of Switzerland there were less than 100
consecrated; in 1925 there are upwards of 3,000 con-
secrated. In 1919 the office of the SOCIETYoccupied
two rooms in a private home; in 1920 a small print-
ing plant x~as started and some property purchased.
In 1924 the construction of a new building began. Now
the Soc~E’rY owns two large buildings on opposite sides
of the street, connected by a tunnel under the street
through which are drawn trucks that carry the material
and fimshed products of the bookbinding establishment.
The new structure is complete and machinery installed.
In 1919, the SocieTY had three brethren engaged
in the work in Switzerland. Today there are approxi-
mately 100 at the headquarters. In the small country
of Switzer]and for the year 1925, volumes of books,
etc., were sold and distributed as follows:
STUDIES IN THE SCRIPTLrRES, I~ARPS, etc.,
Booklets, "CosIFORT"and like size
"Indictments" distributed
The S0CIET~( maintains a book manufacturing plant
at Berne, Switzerland. Here are printed atl books,
booklets and other papers for Central Europe outside
of Germany. During the year there have been produced
at this plant 1,457,000 volumes of books. In addition
{o this were produced magazines and pamphlets, etc., to
the number of 9,449,333, making a total of bookG
pamphlets, magazines, etc., of 10,906,333; total pages
of volume size 342,582,766.
There were held in Switzerland during the year
338 public meetings with a total attendance of 45,060.
Other meetings held, private and semi-private 564, with
an attendance of 53,419.
The work in Switzerland is under the supervision of
of tracts are issued, and the witness is carried into that
country in a limited degree.
UKRAINIA
A brother was sent from America this year to the
Ukrainians in Europe; and while he has been prevent-
ed from getting into thM part controlled by Russia,
much good work has been done amongst the Ukrainians
in that part controlled by Poland. There has been a
great and increasing demand for literature there.
URUGUAY
The witness has been given in Uru~ay this year by
a goodly distribution of free tracts.
VENEZUELA
A brother sent from Port of Spain, Trinidad, into
VenemMaduring the year with 35,000 copies of free
literature, visited the principal cities of Venezuela and
distributed these. In his report he says:
118,740 The tracts were well received. The people manifested
3(~6,026 much interest and were anxious to get the books. I am
751,600 sure the tracts have had a good effect and I have had the
assurance that they are being widely read by the Vene-
zuclians and favorably received.
For lack of space this report must be brief. A full
report would require several issues of T}rE WATCIITOW-
eR. Great is the work and few are the laborers, but
the Lord is at the helm and will carry on to a comple-
tion. The tide of truth is rising. The message goes
majestically on. The watchmen rejoice. Let no one
discourage you. This is the Lord’s work and marvelous
in our eyes. Let everyone who has been put on watch
be loyal, be faithful, be true. All together now, lift
up the voice with joy and harmoniously sing together
the song of ]~Ioses and the Lamb. The kingdom of
heaven is at hand! Praise ye the Lord I
 VoI. XLVI SEMI°l%~ONTHLY NO.24
Anno Muadi 6054 -December 15, 1925

CONTENTS
l~A~mA~rr>Goo~WILL .................................. 371
372
Godof Peac£1 .................................................
374
TheInterim ....................................................
375
PiisName .........................................................
375
Peace on Earth................................................
376
Good Will..........................................................
377
FIVE ]%IEN BELIEVEON JESUS ...........................
:~79
AN INADVERTENT OI%rISSION (Letter) ...............
3~0
~rEslTs ANDNICODEMUS .....................................
rRAYER-I%IEETING TEXT CO.M~IENTS ................. 3~2
370
MONEY LOSTIN" TIIE ]%IAILS .............................
l~IV-~*VI N TERCONVENTIONS ............................... 370
CALENDER FOR1926 ............................................ 370
I’ORTUGUES~ SEavicE ......................................... 370

"I ~v~ll stand upon my watch and will se$ my ~oo$

upor~ the Tower, and will watch to see what He will
say unto n~e, and what answer [ shall make to them
that oppose ~ne."~Habakkuk Z: 1.

~~.~-~=-- ~-~.~.:::..
...-~?. = ........

Upon the earth distress of nations with perplexity; the sea and the waves (the restless, discontented) roaring; men’s hearts faillng.them for fear and for looking
the things coming upon the earth (socmty) ; for the powers of the heavens (ecclesiaaticsm) shall be shaken . . Whe.a ye s.~these things begin to come to pas~,
know that the Kingdom of God *~ at hand. Look up, li~t up your heads, rejo*ce, for your redem~t*oa draweth mgh.-- att. 2:33; Mark 13:29; Luke 21:25-81.
 THIS JOURNAL A~’D ITS SACRED MISSION
THInpresen~<~l
Journal Is one of the prime factors or ir~trument.~ in the ~ystem of lhble lu.~U’uctmn, or "Seminary ~.xtenslon", now belnff
In all pu1’l~ of the civJ£1sed world by the V,’ATCLI TOX;’I.I~ Y3:r.LE & ~I.’r.ACT .%t+CIET’~, chartered A.D. 18~4, "For 1.he Pro-
~otion o£ Chrl.~uan 1~.uo~;le~a=e". It not only serves as a ela~s room where I;lble stuuents ms)" meet in the study of the divine ~,ord bat
al.~o us n eh.’Hinei of eO::lmunh’atlon through which they may be rcacbe0 with ennotlnCCl.eet~ of tbe ~ocJety’s conventions ~d of th@
doming of 11~ travehng repr~entaUves, styled "l’ii;rlm.~", and retreshcJ with report.~ of its eonventmns.
O.r "Bercan L¢~son~" are topical rehearsals or reviews of our ~oeiet.r’.q published STt’D~ES mo.~t entertainingly arranged, and very
helnful t.~ all ~ho would merit the only honorary degree which the 8ocmty accords, viz., Yerbi Dri JHntster (V. D. M.), which translated
lind l.;n~iish ]s Jlbi~.qtcr ol God’s ll’ord. Our treatment of the lnternnflonal Sunday School 1,euons is eperAally 1or the older Bilge
st,Jdent~ and teachers. /~y some this feature is considered indispensabl~
Th|.~ journ&l stands firmly for the defense of the only true foundation of the Christlan’e hope ~ow being Im geaerally repudiated
--redem/’t|on throu;:h the preciou~ blood of "the man Christ 3esus, who gave h~mself a ransom tit corresponding price, it subsUtute] for
all". (1 Peter 1 : 1:~ ; 1 Timothy 2 : GI l~ulldln~ up on this sure foundation the gold, slh’er and precious stones (1 Corinthians 3 : 11-
1,5:2 I’etcr 1 : ~+11) of the Word of God, its furthermiesion is to "make all see what is the fellowship of the mystery which..
been hhl in God .... to the latent that now micht be made known by the church tim manifold wisdom of God"~"whtch in other age~
~as not made known unto the sons 0f men as it ia now revealed".~l~phesians ,3:,5-9,10.
1t stands free from all parties, eects and creeds of men. while it seeks more and more to brin: its every utterance into relies|
suh.let’t~on to the will of God ]n Christ, as e=pre.~ed In lhe holy ~crJpture~. ]t J~ thus free 1o docJsre boldly ~’hatsoever the Lord
halli M~okel)--aceordlng to 1be divine wisdom grouted unlo us to unl]erstal;d htq mteram,es, its attitude Js not dogmatic, but eonlident
]or we ~.,)w ~hereof wo affirm, tre:tdin~ with implicit faith upon ttte sure pronu.~c.~ of God. It is livid a.q ~’t trn~t, to be used only in his
~ervil.c : heu(’e our dt~i,~lo~ relat,ve to vqhat may and what may not nppc:.tr in h~ (’oluum~ must be ac,~rmn~ to oar Jud"urent of his
~:oo~ ldca~are, tile leach;~ of his ~VOl’d, ~nr tJlO llpbu||,h1~’." o~ hl.~ ~oDIo in ~race and kl~ov, let~=(,. And ,~o liar only invlle but urge o111"
~ea~cr~ to prove all Its utterances by the lnfallib£e Word to which rclereme is constantly made to facdstate such testing.
TO US THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLYTEACH
¯hat tim church is "the temple of the ]irinR Go,]", pecu]mrly "h~s wo~’kmanship" : that its eon~truction has been In pro~-ess throu~boot
the cospel a’z: aver mm~e Chri.~t became the world’~ ]tedeemer awl the Chief Corner Stone of his temple, throu;.’~ whteh, when
/mi~he~, God’s ble:;.~ing shall come "’to all people", and they find access to him.--1 Cormthmns 3 : 1~, 17 ; £ph~ians 2 : 20-:22;
Geues~s2b : 14 ; Galatians 3 : 29.
~hat meantmre the chiselinG, shapinG, and polishing of consecrated believers in Christ’s atonement for stn, progresses : and when the
l:L~t of these "ilvln~ ~tone~", "elect and prcclou.¢, ’’ shall have b~-~n nlatle ready, the great .Mailer V¢or~manwill brm= all Io_~eHmr
~n the l~r.~[ resurrection : and the temple sh~ll be filled with his glory, and be the meetmG place Det~een God and men throughout
the Mil,e~mum+--l:evelntion ].5 : 5-S.
¯hat the ba.~ls of Iiol,e, for tbo church and the world, lies in the fact that "Jesus Christ, by the ~raee of God, tasted desth f~r ererlf
ma~l." "a ransom fur a:l," a£1d wi.q be "the true h;ht watch ~ghteth e~o-/~ man lbat oomcih Isle IAS ~orld"~ ,,in due time".--
lleblews 2:U; John 1:’.); I Timothy 2:5, G.
¯hat tire hope of the church l,s that mire may be like her Lord, "see him as he is," be "partakers of the divine I~atm~’,’ It.d share his
glory ns his Joint-heir.--1 John 3:2 ; John 17 : 24 ; )romans ~ : 3 7 ; 2 Peter 1 : 4.
|:nat the present ml:-stou of the church Im the perfect;he of the saints for U,~ future work of servia: to develop tn beg+elf every
grace ; ~o I)e Gotl’m wlUJ~s to the world ; itud to ;,repare to be kings and rrmsLs in the ~ext itGe.--I"-l~beslau~ 4" 1:2 ; Alutlhew 2~ :
~4; i~evelatio~, 2: (;; 20:G.
~hat tl~o hnl,C for tile world lies in the blee~in:~ of knowledce and opportunity to he brought to oll I,v Christ’s .Millennial I:ln.~don, tim
re.~llIutlon Of ~ll lh;£t wa.b Jo~t Ill AdUI,L lO uJi ale willll3’-" :lf.d ol|(qllOllt, n~ Ih e hantj s O~ their I~,edecmer uad Ii;s glorlhcd cbur~U.
wheu all the ".~£11ully wivked will bu dcstro~cd.--Acts 3 : 1D :~; Isaiah 35.
L’

1926 CALENDAR
~Vlth pleasure we nnnounee Lh;tt ti~t, ]9’2_~ calendar is a
very hv:uttiful design. The picture is priuted i~l five colnr~
Oil ore- s~(te of the picture will be the year text. Ou the
otiler side a pad contuil~llL~ the weekly te~t nnd the follow-
ln~ description of the symbolic representation, to wit:
It i,t impossible for ms. to describe Gull’s kin:dam. 11o speaks
tllrou=|l lll.~ cr(~11on. ~VIllCil t(~.tllle~ of hl~t nlt.estv. (ltR,l]lll ]~)-"
]-<;I ’~he grenr IllO||n|~ln |n Ihe distance, rearl:.~ |1. ~ hoar., heut|
ahovo Ino cluud:, svnlbU]lCllllv sI+e;tl.q of tho ;,orlveuh I)i1~ Of
I;od’~ klD-~dOlll, l*erl)ottl,tl t .Sll~)w I)lClurc.~ ||le pnrlfv al](lllc)J,lleS.~
IlIOl’O, tI" ’l’hc red 111 111~ ml(]-! I~I Till! gnnv,’ tell~ ~f |he IiJ~,l,~l t~f
~;,,d~ beloved ~o;~. tht’ basl~ tor thu klLIgtJoln erected for the beu-
~|11 O[ rU;Lh
G,,,| s proDhe1" IZechariuh 14 : 4) gives n beautiful deqcrlption of
the kln-~dnm which nla.v be applied Io tile tWO n,ottntaln~ ill the
foregrou|ld and to the valley between, lmo the vnlley of bles~m~
II.. people w}ll ~ather durin~ the Mllle~l reign and rece~vs
ble~lngs nt tire hand of tile Lord.
".t’he csstle at tbe bs.*o of the mountain plctnre~ the nbodo of
lho c:trthly representatives of the kingdom, from which orders of
1he nt*w ~ovcralnent W|]l t~Ue
The ~trean, ot water proceeds from the throne of Grid nnd the
tr~.~ uhall be for the heaitn~ nf the people. (Revclnt~o,l "-’2 : ]
Amn~5 : ’24 ; lsatah 61 : 3 : E;zekiel 4;" : )21 Thn whole c:;rth shall
bo liiled with the glory,of the l~ord. (lLalmkkuk 2:14) Green is
~c+ms to the Lord’s Poor: All Bible ptudents who. Uy read, on of a svmbol of eternal bfe. Tim obedient shall live for ever. "On
u,,J it.t: ol UIIleC iblllllllt.~ or ndvprslty, aro unable to pay for thlq earth peace, good will toward meg:."
~’tllll,tl. ’,~lll Ut: t~Ulll,lletl Ii’L’~ if tltey send a postal cord PAtch 31nY ¯ ’Praise God in his sanctuary."--Paalm 150.
|taring tlleir ca~e aud re(lu~tin~ much provision. We are not only
willing, but auxion~, that all such be on our list eontlnnally aud The calendar is approximately _=°’~ x ]3 inehe~ It will be
in tmwh wHh the Herpnn ~tndl~. ready for shipment about December 1st. Tuz IVATCH TO%VKS
~ot~’c tO Eubxclibrrs: We do not. as n rule. ~,end a card of ncknowl- will cnrry a comment t]lroughout the year on ti~e weck’,q
sd:l.ent for a reimw.’rlor for n flew snb.~eriptlou. U,t~eipt and text. Tim ~dendnr wlll retail nt 3.3¢, and h~ quantities of
entry of r~ll¢~W;ll are llldlcate<l wltllln & IUonth by f.UanGe in exptra.
tio~l date. as Mmwnon wrapper I;ibel. fifty or more, at 25¢ ~harg~es prepaid.

MII)-WI~rER CONVENTIONS
A four dnys’ conv+,ntion will be held at Tamp~ Florida,
bIONEY LOST :la.uary 21st to 24tl. iuelusiv(.. This convention will be ad-
We find that letters contuining currency frequently fall dressed by a number of the pilgrim brethren, Brother
to rc.u(’h us. ’/’here seems Io be u &rstcmutlc rifling of tl,e ltutherfor(! being there on Sunday the 24th.
mails ihr(lu’.’hout the eountry, so that it is no longer safe .k four days’ convent|on will be held at Dallas, Te~es.
to ~em] rt,nlittalt(’t~ except by lneans of money orders or ~anuary 28th to 31st inclusive. A number of the brethren
bank drafts. I’iease do not send currency or personal will address titis eo,wentton. Brother Itutherford will be
eimcks. Always keep a record of tim num|~rs, dates and Ot Ibe conventlou on the 31st.
These are the only two conventions which the Sov:z-t-r
a).ounts of all money orders or drafts which you send,
holding in the South this winter. S~p. 883 £or secretaries.
~o that the money muy be recovered in event of loss.
 H TO vV R
AN D HERALD OF PEESENCE
VoL. XLVI DEC~.~rBF.R
15, 1925 NO.24

PEACE AND GOOD WILL

"Glory to Godin the Mghest, and on earth peace, good wi~l toward men." Lu~.e ~: 14.

T WASin the autumn season, at night time, more of peace sermon ; and the people have in some measure
I than nineteen centuries ago that the angelic train expressed a little good will toward one another by giv-
from heaven arrived and stood over the modest lit- ing gifts to each other, particularly to relatives and
tle city of Bethlehem. A band of shepherdmen were friends from whomthey expect to receive something in
guarding their sheep from unfriendly attacks. They return. Someof the great financiers on Christmas oc-
knew nothing of the coming of this heavenly host ; and casions have loosened up their purse strings a little, and
whenthe leading one stood out to announce the birth of have given some temporary relief to the poor that they
the holy child, these watchers were sore afraid. To allay might receive the plaudits of men. The politicians,
their fears that heavenly messenger said to them: "Fear wielding the power to rule, have on such occasions re-
not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, leased some unfortunate ones from prison cells" and at
which shall be to all people For unto you is born this these seasons the ecclesiastics have boasted of the great-
day, in the city of David, a Savior, which is Christ the ness and generosity of their allies, the commercial and
Lord." (Luke 2.10, 11) From the presence of the political factors, while with honeyed words upon their
Eternal Godthese holy angels had come. lips they have held forth their hands to receive moregifts
’ Nine months before, the Loges had left the self- from the people. Christmas has been well marked by
~ameheavenly court, having laid aside his spirit nature hypocrisy. But with these governing factors, the com-
to become the Savior of the world. The special mes- mercial, political and ecclesiastical, the name of God
senger from heaven had made announcement to the has not been honored ; neither by their combinedefforts
shepherds that the Savior was born ; and then the mighty has peace come to the people, nor does there nowexist
host with ecstatic joy together sang: "Glory to God in muchgood will amongst men, one toward another.
the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." 6 0nly seven years ago the so-called Christian nations
:Never before had ears of men heard such wondroussong. for a time ceased firing at each other; and when the
Downthrough the corridors of the ages its sweet melody smokeof battle lifted, those who had fallen as the re-
has everberated. Nowat the coming of die new day its sult oZ the expressed malice of the governing factors,
meaning is understood more clearly than a. any time were numbered by the millions. The aftermath is even
past. That anthem, sung by the hosts ol heaven, was worse. Millions of widowsand orphans remain to mourn
indeed a prophecy; and its meaning to ~he people must the loss of their beloved ones, whofell because of ill
in due time be understood. That due time is beginning. will amongst men. Malicious hatred amongst men has
s A prophecy is the foretelling of futme events It is increased an hundredfold since the World War, and the
not intended that menshould understand a divine proph- holy name of God has been defamed even moIe than
ecy at the time it is uttered. In God’s due time those of prior thereto by the ecclesiastics and others whoclaim to
~everential mind and devout heart shall understand. represent the Lord.
7 Nowall the nations called Christian are preparing
¯ The three prominent parts of this prophecy stated
in the order of importance are: (1) The honor, good for a war more terrible and bitter than ever was before
~ame and fame of Jehovah God; (2) peace on earth; M~own. A gruesome cloud appears on the horizon.
and (3) good will toward men. In every language and From all the leading nations in the four quarters of
tongue this prophetic messagehas been read by millions the earth comefleet uponfleet of airships bristling with
of people, but few have understood and less have profited guns fore and aft above and beneath, and laden with
by that understanding. Blessed are they who hear and bombsfilled with poisonous gas and pestilential germs
understand and heed. for the spreading of disease and death. No longer is
The apostles of Jesus preached the message of peace malicious hatred or ill will in war limited to the fighting
and salvation, and manyhave heard and professed to be- menaboard battleships and in the trenches, but nowthe
lieve the same. Since the year 800 A. D., even the na- purpose is to express it against every class in every walk
tions have professed to be Christian nations. Each of life. The women,the old men, the cripples, the in-
Christmas season the preacher~ have preached some kind firm, the insane, the prisoners behind the bars, the deaf
$71
872 rh, WATCHTOWER
and dumb,the blind and halt, the defensdess children,
yea, even the babes in the mothers’ arms, are nowto be
made the victimJ of warfare. Killing is no longer to be
confined to the armies facing each other on the battle-
field, but wholecities with their millions of civilian pop-
ulation are to be wiped out in a few hours.
* The people in every nation are being burdened with
taxation to prepare greater instruments of destruction.
Notwithstanding all of this preparation for war the rul-
ing factors have the audacity to tell the people that a
further war is impossible, but that this preparation for
war
W is necessary to guarantee peace. The clergy, su
porting Iheir allies, big business and big politicians,
prophesy to the people that there is to be no more war,
but that through the League of Nations peace, even
lasting peace, is nowassured.
’ Jeremiah once prophesied to the people of Israel con-
eerning the great time of trouble that God had told
should come upon them. The ecclesiastics of that time,
false prophets they were, preached to the people, telling
them that further trouble was impossible, that there was
no danger from the enemy. Of these prophets God said
that they prophesied lies ; and because they were false
prophets and lied to the people and misled them, God
caused them to die. (Jeremiah 28: 1-17; 14: 14; 23: 25)
These false prophets find their counterpart at the pres-
ent time.
a. That there is a great and terrible time of trouble
impending and immediately about to fail is true beyond
a question of a doubt, and there is no power on earth
that can now avert it. Those who prophesy to the peo-
ple that the Leagueof Nations will bring peace, and that
their troubles will cease thereby, are but a counterpart
of the false prophets of Jeremiah’s time; and their
destiny is likewise foretold by the prophet. (Jeremiah
25 : 29-37) In fact the apostle showsus that that which
befell the Jews was but a shadow of what shall befall
Christendom; and the terrible disaster that came upon
that nation is but a bagatelle compared to what shall
yet befall the governing factors in Satan’s visible em-
pire. The world today stands at the portals of a tribula-
t-ion such as manhas never before known.
The birth of Jesus did not bring peace on earth at
that time, nor has there been a time since when com-
plete peace ha8 prevailed in the world. All the preach-
ing that has been done in the name of Jesus has not
brought peace. Addressing his disciples Jesus said:
"Suppose ye that I am come to give peace on earth ? I
tell you, Nay; but rather division: for from henceforth
there shall be five in one house divided, three against
two, and two against three." (Luke 12: 51, 52)
this it is understood that those who heard and obeyed
his message would be despised by those whorejected it,
and that there would be trouble in the householdi where
therewassuchdivision of opinion. It hasbeenthus.
Thetruthof God’sgrmtIdauhaseaus~thedivision in
manyhomes.
BROOKLYN, 1~’. ~o
12 AgainJesussaid: "Andye shall hearof warsand
rumorsof wars:seethatye be nottroubled: for all
"~
thesethingsmustcometo pass,buttheendis notyet.
(Matthew24:6) Andthishasbeentruethroughout the
entireGospelAge.Thenreferring to theendof theage
Jesussaid:"Fornation shallriseagainstnation, and
kingdomagainstkingdom: andthereshallbe famines,
andpestilences,
andearthquakes, in divers
places. All
thesearethebeginning of sorrows."---Matthew
24:7, 8.
GODOF PEACE
a, There may seem to be confusion and discord be-
tween the words sung by the angelic host and the words
of Jesus. But could there be a real conflict and incon-
si~ency? The angels were from God and delivered his
message. The Lord Jesus, the Son of God, clothed with
power and authority to represent Jehovah spoke the
truth according to God’s plan. There could be nothing
inconsistent or confusing about Jehovah. "For God is
not the author of confusion, but of peace." (1 Cor-
inthians 14: 33) Howthen shall we harmonize the mes-
sage delivered by the angels at the birth of Jesus with the
words of Jesus to his disciples? The words of Jesus
told of the conditions as they were and would be for
some time because of the action of the enemy. The
words delivered by the angels foretold God’s purpose
which in his owndue time being carried out will bring
peace on earth and good will toward all men. Before
there could be peace and good will the name of God
must be honored. Before there could be peace Jesus, as
the great executive officer of Jehovah, must fight for it.
1, The war and troubles of earth are due to the evil
influence of the wicked one, Satan the Devil. The peo-
ples are responsible because they have not kept the law
of God. The governing factors are particularly respon-
sible because they have ignored the Lord and have not
honored his name. All mankind have sinned and come
short. The prophet of God in sorrow cried out : "0 that
thou hadst hearkened to my commandmentsl then had
thy peace been as a river, and thy righteousness as the
waves of the sea; thy seed also had been as the sand,
and the offspring of thy bowels like the gravel thereof;
his name should not have been cut ot~ nor destroyed
from before me.... There is no peace, saith the Lord,
unto the wicked." Isaiah 48 : 18, 22.
x, The trouble on earth is due to rebellion amongst
the creatures of God, which rebellion includes both men
and angels. This rebellion has brought dishonor to the
name of God. The rebellion must be put down and the
name of the Lord honored before there can be lasting
peace and good will amongst men.
~6 From the beginning God intended that the earth
~hould be a part of his universal empire of peace and
good will. lie created man in his own image and like-
ne~, and gave him dominion over the things of the
earth. God made a covenant with man that he should ex-
ercise dominionover the earth in harmonywith the
 WATCH TOWER
Creator’s will. Adamviolated the ~ of that covenant
by reason of the treachery of his overlord. "But they,
like men, have transgressed the oovenant: there have
they dealt treacherously against me."--Hoses 6:7.
lr God had created Adamperfect and endowed him
with the faculties necessary to enable him to keep the law
of God perfectly. That he might test Adam’s loyalty
and fidelity Godplaced a restriction on his liberty in the
use of the fruits of Eden. It was God’s garden, and he
might do with it as he saw best. It was a small thing to
ask Adamto refrain from eating some of his fruit.
Adamwas to use the garden and partake of the fruit,
but he mu~ do it in harmony with the will of God.
Doubtless it was God’s intention in his own good time
to permit Adamto eat of all of the fruits of the garden ;
but until that due time God commanded,saying, "’Of
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat: but of
the tree of the knowledgeof good and evil, thou shalt
net eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest thereof
thou shalt surely die." (Genesis 2: 16. t7) Adamtried
to run ahead of God, and got himself into trouble. Every
one since whohas tried to get ahead of Jehovah has had
trouble.
1~ With powerand authority to fill the earth with his
o~wa race in due time, Adamand his wife Eve would
have had a wonderful family, all dwelling together in
peaee and prosperity and in good will and happiness.
q’heir joys would have been bonndless. While Adamand
Eve were perfect in organism they were merely children
in experience. They had not grown up amidst trying
conditions. They were created perfect and set down in
a perfect garden.
~9To guide Adamand his posterity in the right way,
to showthem howto profit by the experiences that would
come to them, to administer rebukes to them if they
turned in the wrong way, yea, even to put them to death
if they wilfully violated God’s law, Imcifer was made
the guardian and overlord of mankind. He was a spirit
being of great power and light, and of course was in-
visible to man; yet he was to be man’s instructor and
guide. He could use visible things through which to
communicate to man and this he did. The serpent was
a subtle beast and served well Lucifer’s purpose. It
was the solemn and sacred duty of Lucifer to guide man
in the way of light, because his name signifies ’qight
bearer".
2o Lucifer was ambitious to have a realm of his own
where he would receive worship even as Godis worshiped
by those who loved him. To satisfy that ambition not
only was he willing to resort to deceit and fraud to mis-
lead the humanfamily but he was even willing to be a
traitor to God, to violate his sacred trust and to dis-
honor God’s holy name. Lucifer reasoned that he could
appear as the benefactor of man and thereby alienatm
man’s love and affection from God and gain the same
for himself. He further reasoned that once gaining con-
trol of man he would conLrol forever the offspring of
man. B~ this proce~ of reasoning which fed his Meked
ambition~ he had a vision of a time whenthe earth would
be filled with people all bowing downand worshiping
him. He carried into action his wicked designs. The
result to manwas the loss of his perfect home,the loss
of his right to live, and the loss of fellowship with GOd.
,~ From Eden until now there has been no real peace
on earth. "Thy first father hath sinned, and thy teachers
have transgressed against me." (Isaiah 43 : 27) Lucifer,
Adam’s instructor and overlord, transgressed against
Jehovah God. Adamsinned, and his wrongful act brought
evil results uponall his offspring, and all were born sin-
ners. (Romans5: 12) Lucifer, the bearer of light, be-
cameSatan the Devil, the prince of darkness. Satan the
Devil established his rebellious empire on earth and
men and angels rushed into it.
*2Serpent is one of the names of the Devil. God de-
clared that from Eden forward there should be enmity
between the serpent and the serpent’s seed on one side,
and all whoshould be in harmonywith God on the other
side. (Genesis 3: 15) From then till now Satan’s en-
mity has been expressed against every one who has taken
the side of Jehovah and who has tried to honor his holy
name. It follows that every one who has the approval
of God must be against the Devil and his empire, and
have no sympathy with it or any part in it.
2, No one can sympathetically or otherwise support the
Devil’s organization and have the approval of God.
That organization is the world. The "world" does not
mean what some of the clergy have tried to make it
appear; namely, some pastimes or frivolities. It means
the governing factors of this world, made up of the com-
mercial, political and ecclesiastical elements that rule
the people and oppress them and deprive them of their
just rights and privileges. Manywho have paraded be-
fore the people as the alleged representatives of Godand
his beloved Son have formed a part of this evil world, of
which Satan is god.
2, Most of the time since Eden till now God has had
some on earth who were on his side and who served him
to the best of their ability. Every one of these Satan
would have destroyed if possible. Aroundsuch faithful
ones God has thrown his protecting care and to the
enemy he has said: "Touch not mine anointed."--Psalm
105: 15.
2~ God’s holy prophets were inspired to foretell the
complete fall of Satan’s empire and the establishment of
God’s governmentof everlasting peace on earth. Someof
these prophets were given a vision of the comingof that
blessed time, and they diligently sought to know the
manner and the time of its coming, but they understood
not. (1 Peter 1: 10-12) By faith Abrahamsaw the day
when the Prince of Peace would reign and ble~ the
people, and he rejoiced because he saw it.---John 8: 56.
2, Shiloh is one of the title~ of the great Messiah,the
Anointed One, and means "peaceful one". The mind
of Jacob was movedupon by the holy spirit of Cod and
 WATCH TOWER
he wrote : ’Whesceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor
a lawgiver from betweenhis feet, until Shiloh tome ; and
unto him shall the gathering of the people be." (Genesis
49: 10) Centuries before this Peaceful One came to
earth the prophet took his position as though he were
standing by the side of the mangerin the city of David,
and said: "For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is
given ; and the governmentshall be upon his shoulder ;
and his nameshall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The
mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of
Peace."--Isaiah 9 : 6, 7.
2r The obedient angels of heaven were entrusted with
messages to tell to the earthly representatives of God
before the birth of Jesus. These angels must have known
of God’s purpose to bring peace to earth and good will to
men. Nowthe time had come for the greatest of all
events to transpire. A mighty host of holy and glorious
heavenly creatures was organized and under the com-
mandof their leader winged their way ta earth. What a
joyful train and what a blessed mission was theirs as they
carried the messageof eternal peace and joy to the mil-
lions og fallen men l These angels did not try to run
ahead of God; and although clothed with power and
authority to tell this wondrousmessage on earth, they
did not know when the time would come for its fulfil-
ment. About this there can be no doubt; for Jesus said
so. (Matthew 24: 36) Their joy was in doing Jehovah’s
will. Such is the joy of every dutiful and obedient crea-
ture to Jehovah God.
2s In the fulness of time the holy child grew to man-
hood’s estate and entered upon the performance of his
divinely-given commission. Could he be at peace with
Satan, the traitor and oppressor og man? Satan, as the
god of this evil world, offered to compromisewith Jesus
when he offered him the rulership of the evil world,
which offer Jesus spurned. (Luke 4: 6-8) The beloved
Son og God refused to be misled or to be purchased by
flattery or by fame. A similar temptation was presented
to the clergy and they quickly fell. Jesus came to earth
to glorify his Father’s nameand to do this by joyfully
doing the will of God. He came to destroy Satan’s em-
pire and the evil works thereof and then to establish
peace on earth in God’s due time.--1 John 3: 8.
2~ But some may ask: Whydid not Jesus destroy the
Devil and set up God’s kingdomat once ? This he could
have done, but it would not have established peace on
earth nor good will toward men. The human race was
then terribly degraded by reason of sin and the works of
the evil one. God’s loving provision was that the human
race must be redeemed first, the kingdom of righteous-
ness established, the humanrace afforded a gull oppor-
tunity for restoration, and then the Devil should be
destroyed.
ao To accomplish Jehovah’s purpose it was necessary
for Jesus to partake of flesh and blood and then to die,
that he through death might destroy him that hath the
l~OW~af death; mtmely, the Devil. (Hebrews 2: 14)
A perfect man had sinned, and a perfect human being
must voluntarily die in order that Adammight be legal-
ly released from the judgment of death and that his
offspring might profit thereby.
sl The Devil and his wicked angels were bent on the
destruction of Jesus in order that they might have the
undisputed control of the human race. Had the Devil
and the other princes of his empire understood the plan
of God they would not have killed the Lord Jesus and
thereby have defeated their evil purposes. (1 Corinthians
2 : 8) Godpermitted the evil one to go the full extent of
his wickedness in killing Jesus; and then by raising
Jesus out of death God caused the wrath of the evil one
to work out to his own praise.--Romans 14: 9.
s2 It was the will of Godthat Jesus should die; there-
fore Jesus camenot to be ministered unto but to give his
life a ransom for mankind, that man might have life.
(Matthew 20: 28; John 10: 10) WhenGod had raised
his beloved Son out of death he exalted him above all
others and gave him a name above every other name in
order that in due time every knee shall bow and every
tongue shall confess that Jesus is the Christ, to the glory
of God. Everything that Jesus did when on earth was to
the glory of God. Everything that he will do in the ages
to comewill be to the glory of his Father. Jesus Christ,
having triumphed over death and the grave and having
been exalted to the highest place in heaven, received the
commandfrom God to sit down at his right hand until
Jehovah made his enemies his footstool. (Psalm 110: 1)
This must be done before there can be peace on earth
and good will toward men.
THE INTERIM[
ss During the past eighteen centuries and more, God
has made no effort to convert the world, as the clergy
would have the people believe. On the contrary God has
been taking out from amongst the nations % people
for his name", which people are to be associated with
Christ Jesus in his great work. (Acts 15 : 14-18 ; Romans
8: 16, 17) These are they who, trusting in the merit of
Jesus’ sacrifice, consecrate themselves unreservedly to do
the will of God. To such the Lord gave instructions to
pray : "Thy kingdomcome. Thy will be done in earth, aa
it is in heaven." Neither the followers nor the pro-
fessed followers of Jesus were instructed to set up the
kingdom of God, but on the contrary were commanded
to await the Lord’s coming and the Father’s due time
when his great work should be done in his owngood way.
The clergy have tried to run ahead of Godand set up tho
kingdom before the time.
a~ During this time og selection of the membersof the
royal family of heaven there has been no peace on earth,
but the very reverse. Brother has been against brother,
father against son and son against father, because all
the consecrated and faithful followers og Jesus have been
oppressed by others under the control of Satan. Satan
hates the truth and every one whofollows the truth, and
therefore he induces all who are under his control to
 WATCH TOWER
oppose the truth. Therefore we see s fulfilment of ~ho
words of Jesus: "Suppose ye that ] am come to give
peace on earth ? I tell you, Nay; bu~t rather division."--
Luke 12 : 51.
*~ Manywho have preached in the name of Christ, and
professed to be his followers, will not be of his kingdom.
"Not every one that sa~th unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdomof heaven; but he that doeth the
wilt of my Father which is in heaven." (Matthew 7:
21) It is the will of God that those who will be with
Jesus in his kingdom must follow in his footsteps. (1
I~et~r 2: 21) Manyof his professed followers have come
far short of ~that. WhenJe.~us was on earth he refused
to have any part in tile pohtics of this world. He said,
"IIv kingdom is not of this world: if mykingdom were
of this world, then would my servants fight, that I
should not be dc, livered to the Jews." (John 18: 36)
~Thy would he say that? Becau~ Satan is the god of
tiffs evil world, directing t]~e affairs of the nations of the
world.--2 Corinthians 4 : 3, 6 : John 12 : 31.
88 The clergy, both Catholic and Protestant, while
claiming to represent the I~rd, instead of following his
e.~ample and following in his footsteps have said: We
will becomea part of the world ; we must bring the poli-
ticians and financial giants into the church that we may
set up the kingdomof God on earth. Not only have they
failed to follow in- the footsteps of Jesus, but they have
also igmored the plain stater~ent of the Wordof God:
’Keep yourselves unspotted from the world.’ (James 1:
27) The clergj, , ignoring this, have said by word and by
action: Wemust mix up with the world and bring the
world into our church and convert the world; we must
be friends of the world and have the world for our
friend. "Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not
that the friendship of the world is enmity with God?
whosoevertherefore will be a friend of the world is the
enemy of God." (James 4 : 4) Jesus not only refused
mix up with the world, but he declined even to attempt
to reform the world.
.~ The clergy have entirely missed this pointed state-
ment. They have attempted to reform the world by
fashioning the world to their ownends; for example, in
the enactment of a prohibition law which is a farce and
a means for greater wickedness in the land. Every true
child of Godshould see to it that he follows the course
which Jesus blazed out, and keeps himself unspotted from
the world. For a Christian to support the world, by his
efforts even sympathetically in his mind means to
receive the mark of the beast in his forehead or in his
hand. The Christian therefore should see to it that he
holds himself aloof from the world in order that he
might be a faithful and true witness that Jehovah is God,
that Jesus is the King of kings and lord of lords, and
that the kingdom of heaven is the only means whereby
the people can be relieved from their ills and the only
means whereby lasting peace and good will can be
lished amongst man,
** The g,eat and wonderful time has come. The Lor¢l
Jesus, the King of glory, true to his promise and to his
Father’s plan, has returned. He has cometo his temple,
:He has placed on guard there his faithful ones, the
zepresentatives of righteousness. Whythen the great
turmoil oll earth? Whydid the great World War come
in 1914, and why do still greater woes confront the na-
tions of earth ? Because with the coming of 1914 came
the end of the Gentile times and the end of the time
whenSatan is to be the god of this world, ruling withoui
interference. It marked the time of the coming of him
whose right it is to rule, the great Prince of Peace.
That was the time for the lord Jesus Christ, in harmony
~ith God’s will, to take his power and begin his reign;
hence the nations becameangry. (Revelation 11 : 17, 18)
The prophecy sung by the angelic ho~ began in 1914 to
haveits fltlfilment, and the first part thereof is to glorify
God.
HIS NAME
,9 The clergy claim to be the representative~ of God.
Yet nct only have they failed to honor his same, but they
dishonor it. Having joined hands with the other parts
of Satan’s empire and becomeworshipers at his shrine
they must take the consequences along wi~h the others
of Satan’s subjects. Nowthe time has come for God ta
express his wrath a~.ainst the nations of earth under the
control of Satan.--Revelation 11: 18.
,o The world, particularly the governing factors of the
nations, have pushed the name of God aside. Nowthe
time is come when God will make for him~lf a name in
the earth. This he will do by his right arm; to wit,
Jegus Christ his beloved Son. To him God has said:
"Thou art a priest for ever after the order of Melchize-
dek." (Psalm 110:4) This means that Christ Jesus,
the Kingof glory, is the executive officer of the divine
plan. To his beloved Son, who for centuries past has
waited for God’s due time to act, the heavenly Father
now says: "Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies."
(Psalm 110:2) "Thou shaft break them with a rod
of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter’s
vessel."--Psalm 2 : 9.
"~ NowSatan and his evil allies are gathering all
their forces for the great and final conflict. It is the
battle of God Almighty. (Revelation 16: 13-16) It
"the great and terrible day of the Lord". (Joel 2:31)
In that fight the Lord Godwill makefor himself a name,
that the peoples and nations of earth may knowthat he
is God; and then they will appreciate the song that the
angels sang: "Glory to Godin the highest! .... Be still,
and know that I am God ; I will be exalted among the
nations, I will be exalted in the earth."~Psalm 46: 10.
PEACI~ ON EAWrH
There can be no peace on earth so long as Satan is
in control of the a_flairs of men.Satan ha8 nowbeen cast
out of heaven, and sees that his power on earth is in
jeopardy. (Revelation 12:12) The viciouJ beast
Romeserved hi* lm~oBea in the pair. Nowhe brings
 WATCH TOWER
forth the image of the beast in the form of the Lea~e
of l~atiana But "he that sitteth in the haawens shall
laugh; the Lord shatl have them in derision". (Psalm
2 : 4) Wemaynot be surprised to hear in the near future
the prophets of Satan saying more loudly than ever be-
fore : "’Peace and safety’ ; then sudden destruction
eometh upon them."--1 Thessalonians 5 : 3.
48 No power aside from Jehovah’s can nowavert Arma-
geddon, and he will not. The Devil’s organization must
fall to makeway for the kingdomof righteousness. God’s
l~rophct, describing the great and terrible day of the Lord
and the waves of that trouble dashing to pieces Satan’s
institution, says: "They mount up to the heaven, they
go downagain to the depths : their soul is melted because
of trouble. They reel to and fro, and stagger like a
4runken man, and are at their wits’ end. Then they
cry unto the Lord in their trouble, and he bringcth them
out of their distress."---Psalm 107: 26-28.
4, The great tribulation will so humblethe hearts of
men that they will cry unto the Lord and he will lift
them up and establish peace, lasting peace, on earth.
"He makcth wars to cease unto the end of the earth;
he breaketh the bow, and cutteth the spear in sunder;
he burneth the chariot in the fire." (Psalm 46: 9) But
Jesus has declared that this shall be the last trouble;
and then with the Lord’s kingdom established "nation
ahall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they
learn war any more". The Prince of Peace in charge,
and with the government upon his shoulder, there shall
be no end of peace. Then shall the people be led forth
with peaceand they shall rejoice and be glad.--Isa. 55 : 12.
GOOD WILL
,u At the time of the birth of Jesus there was little
good will toward men expressed. A similar condition
exists today. Selfishness predominates and controls the
thoughts and actions of men. Selfishness and good will
do not harmonize. Good will means that one’s purpose
toward another is for good; that he desires to see his
~ellow manblessed with goodness, peace, prosperity and
takes a keen delight in doing anything that will result
in good to his neighbor.
¯ 6 The commercial,political and ecclesiastical interests
of the world are exceedingly selfish. The profiteers rob
and oppress the people ; the politicians work out their
ownselfish schemesagainst the interest of the people ;
while the clergy teach false doctrines and cooperate with
their allies to deceive and mislead the people and keep
them in subjection and turn their minds away from God.
These three elements are the governing factors which rule
the people, and these are the active agents of Satan’s visible
empire. Their influence is not for good but for evil.
By example at least they teach the laboring ma~ to de-
fraud his employer. They teach the employe of the gov-
ernmentto rob the mails. They stir up strife, hatred and
ill will, leading mento evil deeds toward each other.
"But are there no ]~eol~les of good will nowon earth ?
BROOKLYN, N. To
Yes; there are some, but they are in the minority. The
truly consecrated and anointed child of Godof necessity
must be a person of good will ; othel~vise he could not
please God. It is his privilege to do good unto all as he
has opportunity and especially to the household of faith,
and having the spirit of the Lord he delights so to do.
But the Devil opposes these. There are others who are
consecrated to the Lord and who have a desire to serve
him but whobecause of fear fail to take their stand on
the side of the Lord. There are still millions of others
whohave an honest desire to see peace, prosperity an,1
happiness amongst the people, but they have been so
long misled and mistaught that they are in confusdon
and knownot which course to take. These have a desire
for better conditions but find no wayto express it.
,8 Nowthe time has comefor the anointed of the Lor,t
to lift up the standard of the Lord for such people aml
to aid and comfort and strengthen them that they may
see the right way and rally to it. The King is here and
has begun his reig~n, and soon the people must take
sides either for evil or for good. The great battle of
Armageddon is approaching. Those of honest heart,
whotherefore possess a measure of good will, should be
advised of God’s plan that they may take the right
course. It is the privilege of the anointed ones to point
all such to the kingdom, to remove from the minds of
such people the false doctrines taught them by men and
to aid them to see the wayof holiness and righteousness.
The people must learn righteousness, but they will not
learn it unaided. Whenthe judgments of the Lord are
in the earth, then will the inhabitants learn righteous-
ness.--Isaiah 26 : 9.
,9 The prophecy sung by the angels at the birth of
Jesus is nowbeginning to have its fulfilment. The first
part of that prophecy is to honor and glorify the name
of Jehovah. That will be done in the great time of
trouble which is impending. The ne~ step is the estab-
lishment of everlasting peace, and this will be done when
Satan is restrained. The next is good will toward men.
It is the privilege of the Christians to see this order now,
to profit by it, to take their stand unequivocally on the
side of the Lord and to have always in mind the words
of Jehovah: ’Ye are my witnesses that I am God.’
(Isaiah 43 : 10, 11) Christians must learn to be the trno
and faithful witnesses of the Lord. There never has been
such an important time for this to be done as now.
,6 Christians can have no sympathy with or part in
the Devil’s organization. As representatives of the Lord
it is nowtheir privilege to comfort those that mournby
pointing them to Zion, the organization of God, that
they maylearn that out of Zion shall comethe Deliverer.
Praise God, the day of deliverance is at hand when not
only the church shall enter the fulness of joy but the
people maybegin to see someof the blessed things which
Godhas in reservation for them and which he purchased
by the blood of his beloved Son, whose birth the angels
announcedlong centurie6 ago I
DECEMBER
15, 1925 877
WATCH TOWER
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY faith that a Prince of Peace w~uld eventually come and
triumph over Satan’s empire, ~ If 24, 25.
To whom and by whom was the announcement of Jesus’ What is the mealting of the title Shiloh, and what did
birth first made? Quote the words of the announcer and Jacob prophesy relative thereto? Quote Isaiah’s prophecy
of the accompanying angelic chorus. Were these phrases concerning the coming of the Prince of Peace. 11 26.
understood by the shepherds of Bethlehem or by Chris- Did the holy angels know that God had a plan by which
tians throughout the Gospel Age? ~ 1,2. peace on earth would eventually be established? Did they
What is prophecy? Is divine prophecy intended to be under- know when that blessed thne ~ould come? ~l 27.
stood at the time it is first given? What are the three What temptation did Satan place before Jesus? Has he
parts of this prophetic anthem of the angels? If 3, 4. presented similar temptations to others, and with what
tIow has the Christmas season long been marked by hy- result? Why did not Jesus destroy the Devil? Would not
pocrisy? Which spirit now prevails amongst men, that of that have brought peace to earth? If 28, 29.
good will or of malice? If 5, 6. How alone could I~eace be guaranteed to lmmanity? Would
Are the so-called Christian natiuns now preparing for peace Satan have c~used the death of Jesus had he understood
and good will? Why are their present war-plans more God’s plan concerning the ransom? 1] 30-32.
wicked than heretofore? If 7~ 8. Did the Lord commission his followers to convert the world
How were Jeremiah’s prophecies of coming wrath received or to set up his kingdom? ~ 33.
by the ecclesiastics of his time? Do we find a parallel Why should not Christians participate in politics and re-
today? If 9, 10. fiorm movements? ~I 35-37.
What did Jesus mean when he said that he came not to If the Prince of Peace is now present, why the recent World
give peace on earth but division? Is his statement a War and subsequent turmoil? ~[ 38.
contradiction vf the angels’ message at the time of his Will those who persist in dishonoring God’s name be shielded
birth? Was peace to be established gradually throughout by the Lord at this time? How will Jehovah make for
the Gospel Age? If 11-13, 34. himself a name in the earth today? If 39-41.
Whoare responsible for the present time of trouble? I 14, 15. V~qmt agencies has Satan specially employed to perpetuate
Did Jehovah intend that Adam and his posterity should his power in the earth? Can his schemes succeed? Will
dwell on earth in peace? if so, why has man’s experience Armageddon result in a blessing to the x~,orld? If so, how?
been otherwise? If 16-18. 42-44.
What was Lucifer’s commission wlth respect to mankind? What is good will? What are the three controlling factors of
What did his name signify? Why did he violate his trust? this world, and what is the dominant motive of each?
! 19, 20. 45, 46.
What has been the result of Satan’s rebellion? ~ 21. Are there any people now on earth who have good will
Who are meant by "the serpent" and "his seed", and who toward men? If so, who are they, and what is their
were expected to be at enmity with them? What con- present privilege and duty? I] 47.48.
stitutes friendship with the world? ~t 2"2, 23. Is any part of the authem sung by the angels at Jesus’
ttas Jehovah usually had some loyal subjects on earth since birth now in process of fulfilment? What must be our
the fall in Eden? How has lie exercised his care toward course as representatives and uimesses for the Lord~
those who serve him? Have all such had an abiding 49, 50.

FIVE MEN BELIEVE ON JESUS

--JANUARY IO--JoHx 1 : 19-51--
"’Beho~dthe L~mbof God, which taketh awaythe s~n of the world."--Johr, 1 : ~9.

T HE Apostle John continues his account of the be-

ginning of the ministry of Jesus by telling of
the Baptist’s reply to some priests and I~vites
whowere sent to him from the Jewish leaders in Jerusalem
to put to him the question, "Whoart thou ?" John had
stirred the whole of Jewry, and they wondered whether
or not he was the Messiah. (See Luke 3 : 15.) He had
made no more claim for himself than that he was a mes-
senger ; and the people could not understand, for a man
who had a message which could move a whole people
might be expected to talk more about himself than John
did. The deputation asked John if he was the Christ,and
John confessed ; that is, tie witnessed to them, saying,
"l am not the Christ."
2 No doubt Satan made this a time of temptation to
John ; for the Jews would have accepted him as a great
reformer and would have made much of him, had he
rested in his own work. But not for a momentwould he
deny his mission ; he was the herald of one whowas com-
ing and was only a voice. No truer manever lived; none
morefaithful than he. ]=[iR unswervingloyalty to God
and to his work preserved him at this time when he had
opportunity of enjoying a season of popularity.
8 WhenJohn the Baptist had definitely said that he
was not the Christ but was his herald (John 3 : 23)
was asked : "Art thou Elijah ?" and he said: "I am not."
"Art thou that prophet?" (See Deuteronomy 18: 18.)
He said: "No." They could not place him. There is
no contradiction between Jesus and John as to his be-
ing Elijah. John denied that he was Elijah returned to
earth; Jesus said that John was doing the Elijah work
which fulfilled prophecy. Probably John did not know
he was in a measure fulfilling the type of Elijah.
(Matthew 11:14) But John showed that he was fuI-
filling a prophecy. He said: "I am the voice of one
crying in the wilderness, Makestraight the way of the
Lord, as said the prophet Esaias." John 1:23.
They now asked John why he baptized if he was not
the Messiah, nor the Elijah they expected, nor "that
prophet" that should come. The Messiah would have the
right to order things new to Israel, but whyshould he?
John did not answer them, but affirmed that the one
 ¯ WATCH TOWER
for whomhe was herald had already made his ap- One whomhis baptism should discover, but that his
pearance, though they had not recognized him. John baptism by water was symbolic of a baptism into the
said that he was unworthyto unloase the shoe latchet of holy spirit, which was to comeby the Christ. The bless-
that One soon to be made manifest to Israel. It was ing of the holy spirit promised to Israel which would
more important that they should turn their attention to enable a man to know the will of Godand to do it was
him for whomJohn was herald than stop to discuss about to come to Israel.
points with him. John had no time to waste on them. Godhad spoken by the prophets of pouring his spirit
John’s attitude toward these men, and toward Jesus on the people, but there had been no revelation of
at his baptism, reveals a lowliness and nobility of mind purpose to immersethem in the holy spirit. There is no
altogether exemplary. Had he taken the opportunity reason for thinking that John knew more than the fact;
which then presented itself when this deputation waited its meaning he could not understand, for he was not
on him he would have gone back with them to Jeru- privileged to share in that great blessing.--Matt. 11 : 11.
salem, and for a time would easily have been the most ~o John avowed that Jesus was the Son of God. He
flattered manin Israel. would l~ow of the miraculous birth of his cousin. He
¯ It was the day after this witness that John saw knew of Jesus’ purity and that he had no need as others
Jesus the second time. Immediately after his immersion had to go to John for baptism siguifying repentance.
Jesus had left the place where John was immersing, and He says: "I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of
led of the spirit had gone south into the wilderness of God." (John 1:34) The next day John was standing
Judea, where for six weeks "he was with the wild beasts" with two of his disciples, evidently in expectatlon--~or
and was temp~d of the Devil. Nowhe had come forth the standing of a busy man is as important as action;
to begin his ministry. He began it by going near to and Jesus again pa~l by. And John said to them:
where John was baptizing, not to ask John for his best "Behold the L~mabof God 1" The two left John and
disciples from whomhe might choose some to be with followed Jesus.
]aim, but to put himself in such a place that John could x~ John’s position in relation to the Lord was unique.
]Dear testimony to him. He spoke of himself as the friend of the Brid%o-rcon~
e WhenJohn saw him, without a moment’s delay he
If John was the voice heralding the coming messenger
1pointed to Jesus and cried out: "Behold the Lambof of the covenant, he was alsb the friend of the Bride-
God, which takcth away the sin of the world. This is groom, introducing him to his bride; and John began to
he of whomI said, After me corneth a man which is do this when he pointed his disciples to Jesus. His joy
9referred before me: for he was before me." (John 1: as the friend of the Bridegroom began then, when he
$9, 30) At Jesus’ baptism John knew that Jesus was saw someof his best loved disciples leaving him and find-
~he one who had come from heaven to dwell on earth, hag their way to the One who was to be as bridegroom
~ut nowsaid he did not previously knowwhoit was who to their heart.
should be made manifest to Israel. It was in order that x2 But John’s work so great, and his faith so strong,
.~his manifestation might be made that he had been sent giving him courage to deelare that the coming One was
~o baptize. already present, has its comparisonin the present proc-
Though John would not tell the Pharisees’ mes- lamation of the second pr~enec, the return of our
sengers the inner reason of his mission, he nowrelate6 Lord. It was no easy thing for Pastor Russell to declare
~o his disciples why he was sent mad how he came to that the Lord returned in A. D. 1874, nor that civiliza-
~tnow that Jesus was the one for whomhe was herald. tion wouldfall abruptly from the height to which it was
as soon as Jesus was baptized John had seen the holy climbing, and that there should result utter and absolute
spirit in the form of a dove descend upon Jesus, and chaos in its collapse. Nor has it been easy for the true
a manifestation was to be the sign given him by which followers of the L~rd to continue to declare the~e things
he might know the Messiah. John was not told how the in the face of bitter opposition and scornful unbelief.
spirit would be manifested; he only knew it would de- But they are as confident as John was; and if they have
scend and remain upon the One thus marked out. It not had such a manifestation as he had, they have that
was his ready mind and his faith which enabled him to which is better still--the self-revelation of tim proph-
perceive the fulfilment in the form of a dove, which he ecies, confirmed by the signs of the times, and at the
saw. ThoughJohn would not tell this to the Pharisees set time according to the Bible’s own elaronology.~
whoasked the previous day, it was necessary to explain Daniel 12 : 9, 10.
to his di~ciples why God had sent him to baptiz~ xs The next portion of the first chapter of John’s Gos-
8 John had already declared that the One for whom pel is concerned with the account of five men, the fir~
he was a messenger would baptize his disciples with the whocame in contact with Jesus, and all of whomwere
hply spirit. This fact could not-be gained from John’l later chosen to be apostle6. This is a most rernarkabll
study of the Scriptures; there is none which had de- occurrence and shows divine order and supervision. They
clared that. It must be that when John received his were disciples of John, or closely associated with him,
commissionto bat~tize he was told not only of a Bpeeial and therefore wex~ in harmonywith him in his work
 WATCH TOWER
for God. John himself is no¢ included; his work was to
be a pointer to others. If Godhad something better for
the disciples of John than for John himsel~ it is God’s
prerogative. John will have life in abundance on his
own plane, and will have his measure and fulness of
joy. He will have no desire unsatisfied ; he will never
suffer chagrin because Jesus is higher than he, nor be-
cause it pleased Godto cause some of his disciples to
enter into the glory of Jesus.
14 The simple record of how these five men became
joined to the Lord has power in its simplicity. They
8howa degree of faith which stimulates, and which dis-
doses both that they had Been well taught of John and
that they were good disciples. John and Andrewwere
the first two who followed the Lord. They spent some
time with him and saw his beauty ; they were convinced
that he was the One who should come of whomJohn
[poke. Andrewwent away to find his brother Peter, and
told him that they had found the Messiah. A little later
Jesus found Philip ; in turn Philip went and sought out
l~athanael and told him they had found him of whom
Mosesin the law, and the prophets wrote.--John 1 : 45.
15 These men paid no attention to the great teachers
of Judaism. They perceived that what John taught had
life in it; they were confident he carried God’s message.
Their faith was rewarded; for despite all that they had
been taught to expect about the Messiah as being a
great and noted One, they believed that Jesus of Nazareth
was he.
16 These men showed that they were capable of be-
ing used for the purpose of carrying the message of
God; and in the providence of Godthey were linked with
Jesus. Their qualifications according to received stan-
dards were meager. But the Lord saw in them that
which God had noted; namely, an earnest disposition
of heart, and a strength which would enable them to
grasp opportunities, as well as sense to set aside things
which did not matter.
lr Here clearly is a lesson for us. The servants of the
Lord do not need that which the world calls education
in order to render him efficient service. Godhas never
chosen for service carelessly ignorant men, nor kept those
who neglect to try to increase their proficiency. The
majority of those whopass through educational colleges
leave those institutions ignorant of the great issues and
true values of the things of life, and this seems par-
ticularly true of those whoare trMnedin theological in-
ltitutions. These men are not so valuable to humanity
as the manwhohas trained himseLf to observe the things
which matter, and who seeks to increase his capacity
for thinking and walking aright.
AN INADVERTENT
Dr~ Ba~rn-~t~ :
We have been notified by our Lfverpool brethren that
the Liverpool Church Memorial figures are not in the
WATCHTOWE~list, and on looking through we do not find
them. Our repor~ seat On May :Lgtl~ gave the Liverpool
~s The wisdom gathered in human $~:orehouses does
not of itself lead a man nearer to God nor to hdpfl4,
hess to his fellow men. Menof ordinary ability who de-
sire to knowGod and do his will are more likely to be
free from prejudice and pride than the so-called ed-
ucated. Peter and others who were fishermen were made
fishers of men; that is, their craftsmanship was to be
used to deal with greater things.
19 Paul seems to be an exception, bat it was his zeal
which enabled God to take him before prejudice had
crusted his mind. Every man called to serve the Lord
is in duty boundto seek to increase his ability to serve.
Andwhoeveris begotten of the holy spirit needs to watch
himself to see that he makes the best of his oppor-
tunities ; for there is ever temptation to sit downbe-
side any point of advantage gained. There is always
danger lest one having received a pound or a talent
make no increase for his Master by its means. Those
who have gained their desire in something often seek to
enjoy it, forgetting that what has been gained should
be a stepping stone to higher and greater things.
QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
How did the leaders of the Jews regard John the Baptist?
What temptation did Satan place before him? How dic]
the Baptist manifest his modesty? ~ 1, 2.
What further questions were propounded to John? Did his
denial that he was Elijah contradict Jesus’ testimony con-
cerning him in Matthew 11:147 Explain. ~ 3.
What was John’s answer to the query concerning his bap-
tism? What does his attitude in these matters reveal7 ~ 4.
Why did Jesus begin his ministry near the place where
John was baptizing7 What did John say when he learned
of this? ~ 5, 6.
What evidences of Jesus’ messiahship did John the Baptist
possess? ~ 7, 10.
John’s baptism wa~ symbolic of what? Did he understand
its meaning? ~ 8, 9.
I=Iow was Jolm’s relation to our Lord unique? What was his
attitude as he saw his own disciples leaving to follow
Jesus? How does his spirit contrast with that of the
clergy of his time and since? ~ 11.
What resemblance is there between John’s message aria}
ours? ~ 12.
Who were the five disciples of John mentloned in thl~
chapter who became the first to follow the Master? Did
John himself come into membership in Christ? If not,
why? ~ 13.
Who were the first two to follow Jesus? Who next b~
c’tme his disciples? Did these require his endorsement by
the great teachers and rulers? ~ 14, 15.
What qualities did these men possess that led to their be-
ing chosen by Jesus as hi~ apostles? ~ 16.
What lesson may we learn from the experiences of these
five men? Does worldly wisdom lead men t~ the Lord?
17, 18.
l~Iow is St. Paul an exception to the rule In this respect?
IVhat is the duty of each one called to serve the Lord?
What temptation besets every Christian ? ~ 19.
OMISSION
figure at the bottom of the supplementary list. There were
857 participants there this year. The friends state that
they will be pleased if this can be inserted.
With warm love in the Lord,
WA~C~r Towns B. & T. Soc~T’z0 Br~l~h Bran¢~
 JESUS AND NICODEMUS
J~.um~ 17--JoH~ .3: 5-17,~
"Godso laved lhs~odd, that hs gave his only begotten 8on,~hat whosoeverbelit~eth aa him should not perish, but
have eternal life/’--Johet 3: 16. R. V.
FTERthefivemen(John,Andrew, Peter,Philip, could not rise beyond the crude conception of a man be-
A and Nathaniel) who firstmetJesus,the next ing born again according to nature. Jesus made no at-
namedby Johnis Nicodemus, a rulerof the tempt to explain except by saying that the birth of the
Jews.The manyreferences to theJewsin John’sGos- spirit was as real as the power of the wind, which could
pelshowa purpose to recordtheattitude of theJews not be seen but which was felt and heard, and was like
to Jesus;butJohndoesnotreferso muchto thepeo- it in that no humanpower could control it or tell where
pleas to theirleaders--the scribes andPharisees, the it wouldnext be felt.
Sadducees, thelawyers, thechief priests, andtheelders. ¯ Nicodemuscould not understand, and Jesus pointed
John’srecordof the Baptist’s encounter withtheir out the reason why: He and those whomhe in seme
deputation discloses theirknowledge andresponsibllity. measure represented did not believe the things which
Without doubtSatanthentempted John; he wouldhave their Scriptures had revealed, and therefore were un-
destroyed himevenas hesought to destroy Jesus. prepared to understand God’s present works. They had
Johnnowtellsof Jesus’ returnto Jerusalem andof refused John; they had refused the work which Jestm
hiscleansing thetemple. Thisact,apparently thefirst had already done, and of which Nicodemushad testified.
of his ministry in Jerusalem, greatly stirred these peo- Howthencouldtheyexpectto receivegreater things
ple. It was an unheard of thing in Israel that any man fromGodwhentheyhad neglected the lesserthings?
should have the tgmerity to interfere in so daring and WhatNicodemus shouldhavedonewas to act on what
outrageous a manner with their customs and regula- lighthadcometo him.
tions, and show such disregard to the rulers of the ’ No man may consider thathe has a claimon God
synagogues. But it would give courage to those who formorelightunlesshe hasmadehdluseof thatal-
were inclined to believe on Jesus; and it madesome, like readyreceived. The faithful servant will find that the
this man Nicodemus, realize that Jesus could not do Lord will lead him in the way of life, and light will
these things unless God were with him.--John 3 : 2. shine on his pathway as he seeks to serve God. In other
s Nicodemus, who comes twice into John’s narrative, words, he whoseeks to serve Godwalks in the light ; he
but whois never mentioned elsewhere, being a ruler of is never in the dark. See 1 John 1 : 6, 7.
the Jews was therefore a member of the Sanhedrin. s But though Nicodemus was not a man who would
Lacking the courage of earnest inquiry and of decision, make a disciple whoma teacher would desire to have,
he went to Jesus by night. Yet he had more courage Jesus spoke to him someof the most precious truths which
than some, and Jesus did not blame him far going under he had to reveal, and which are amongstthe best knownof
cover of the darkness. But Jesus did not meet the in- all his sayings. It was to him first that Jesus openly said
quirer on his own ground. The questioner would have that he had comefrom heaven; to him also, that he, theSon
had the Lord explain things to him for his sat/sfaction. of man, should be lifted up as Moseslifted up the ser-
~esus was ready to impart knowledge, but was not ready pent in the wilderness, "that whosoeverbetieveth on him
to be at the disposal of a man wholacked both courage should not perish, but have eternal life." And it was
tnd sufficient meditation on the things of God. No to l~icodemus that Jesus spoke those few words which
teacher ought to be expected to give his time to any gave so clear and full a statement of the purposes of
~’hance inquirer. HIS time and service belong to the God through Jesus: "God so loved the world, that he
many; in any case his time must be at his owndisposal. gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth m
¯ So, in answer to the first remark of Nicodemusin- him should not perish, but have everlasting life."--
tended to lead to questions, Jesus made him face the John 3 : 16.
facts which God had presented to Israel by John and Nicodemus would not understand the import of all
now by himself. Jesus would talk about the kingdom of these words of Jesus; but the intimation that everlast-
God, but he declared that what he had to say about it ing life could be gained only by receiving it through ao-
could not be understood unless by the aid of the spirit ceptance of Jesus would be plain. Probably he wondered
of God. This was a new thing. Jesus further said that why Jesus used a simile about himself which compared
it is only as a manis born from above that these things him to the brazen serpent ; if Jesus had meant he was
can be understood. to be exalted, he could surely have expressed himself by
s Nicodemus, whose mind was, of course, purely hu- saying that he should be lifted up as a beacon light in
man and natural in all its conceptions, was set back. the darkness of the world.
~o We knowwhythe similewasused.It wasbecause
That an Israelite should need a new birth, some ex-
traordinary happening in his life, before he could un- this Sonof manwhowa~theSonof God,a manfullof
derstand the kingdomof God which for so long had been graceandtruth, wasto be treated as a ~n-bearer, andas
the expectation of Israel, was too muchfor him ; and he suchbe lifted upbefore allmen,thatit mightbe known
380
 881
WATCH TOWER
thathe wasnotolalythelightof It/e,butGod’strue gelists arepolesapart. Truecanvermon is an actofthe
sacrifice offered forhumanity, a sa~-offering, theane willcoupled withfaithbasedon knowledge, a change of
uponwhomthesinoftheworldshoukl be laid,thatfall mindandof purpose whichleadsto a changeof heart.
atonement mightbe made."Whohis own selfbareour SincethedaysofJesusandofPentecost consecration and
sinsin hisownbodyon thetree,thatwe,beingdead justification havebeenaccompanied on thepartof God
to sins,should liveuntorighte~msness: bywhosestripesbytheblessing of theholyspirit which hasstarted a new
ye werehealed."--1 Peter 2: 24:. lifewhichwillfinditsconsummation in spiritlifein
al Herein theGolden Textis thegospel so fulland heaven, in thelikeness of GodandofChrist.
isthedeepsweetwelloflove.He gave a, Thenewbirthof whichJesusspoke, andwhichen-
free.TheFather
hisonlybegotten Son,to be thechannel through which ables a man to ~e and to enter into the kingdomof
theloveof Godflowsoutto theworld."Whosoever be- God, is wrought by the blessing of God’s holy spirit.
Uevcthon him"is theactionby whichonegoesto that It is notof man.It can no morebe gainedby man’s
full flowing channel of love, and drinks unto everlast- ef[ortthanthewindcanbe causedto blowat a certain
ing life. time and in a certain direction; and to the humanmind
~ These gracious words which epitomize the gospel it is as intangible as the wind.
aT Jesus said to Nicodemus that he ought to have
of the grace of God have been terribly misnsc<t. "Evan-
gctistic" preachilag of the gospel has becomesynonymous known these things. He ought to have known that the
~-lth deelaraticns of fiery jud~aents of Godand of his kingdom of Israel could never merge into the kingdom
purpose to condemn and destroy the world. The light of heaven ; that the kingdomof heaven was not a develop-
of the knowted~eof the glory of God nowshines in the ment of Israel. The Jews expected that the kingdom
face of Jesus Christ; and the deliverance to be e~ected of heaven would be theirs whenever it appeared, but
by the kingdomis clearly seen. Jesus showed it was altogether outside their range of
~3 Jesus said that God did not send his Son into the hfe. Also, Jesu~ would have it known that only those
world to condemn it; it was emdemnedalre~dy. It is could have it whomGod chose: Its citizens were to be
true that the light which God sent into the world by born from above. In the same way Christendom ha$
Jesus rather proved that the world was in darkness thsa expected that whenever the kingdom of heaven should
that it becamehis light of life. It is also true that the come it would be a development oi Christendom.
as But the kingdom of heaven is like the new birth
light of the second presence proves the same thing. Yet
God sent his Son to save the world. The light is first in this : It is in no sense a humandevelopment; the king-
a test; if received it is a sure g~tide to the will of God. dom is super-imposed upon humanity and the kingdomJ
It is yet to be v,~ a city set on a hill; it is to be madeas of this world. (Isaiah 2: 2) With the setting up of the
the sun to lighten all the earth, so that the knowledge kingdom,which brings salvation within reach of all men,
of the wilt of God and his purposes and his claim upon the new birth cease; the narrow way to immortality
every man will be knownby all. Jesus is God’s savior doses ; the highway to holiness and perfect humanlife
of mankind. God sen-t his Son to reveal his gracious opena.--lsaiah 35.
purposes and to tell menof his care and love. QUESTIONS FOR BEREAN STUDY
a, The inability vf N~codcmusto understand what
John’s Gospelnarrates the attitude~oward Jesus of what
Jesus was saying has a close comparison in the ignorance particular class?I I.
of the leaders of Christendom of this day of his second Wlmt was app~trently Jesus’ first ministry in Jerusalem?
What was accomplished thereby? | 2.
presence. Because Jesus spoke of a new birth these must Who was Nicodemus, and how dld he and his associatca
do so. But experience proves that, with a few exceptions, regard Jesus? How did he approach the Master and
they are as ig’norant as the Jew was. To most of the what answer did he receive? 1t 3, 4.
What was it that beclouded the understanding of Nicodemusl
clergy the newbirth, if it is at all mentionsd,meanslit- Did he believe the things stated in the holy Scriptures
tie more than a resolve to lead a charitable or kindly life and act on the light which he had? ~ 5, 6.
and to turn from self-indulgence. Since the days of the Is inhethewhodark?
sincerely seeks to serve God permitted to walk
V 7.
Wesleys and Whitefield there have been those who have Mention some of the precious sayings of the Master uttered
sought for a convulsion of feeling texmed conversion as to Nicodemu~ Did the latter understand tim import of
these? | 8, 9.
a sign that one has been born again.
~s These have claimed the conversion of Saul of Why did Jesu~ compare himself to the brazen serpent of the
w~Ideruess?How does the text of Lhls leuoa eplt~mlze
Tar~s, so quick, so radical, as Scriptural support. the fullgospelmessage? | 11, 12.
Is the light of Jesus now llke unto a city set on a hllll
Wesley’s conversions were accompanied by "spiritual" Explain. | 13.
phenomena which were certainly produced by demons, ttvw is tam "new birth" generally understood by Christen-
and which were entirely wit,bout Scriptural warrant. An dora? What is the true meaning thereof? How does Saul’s
conversion differ from the psychological convulsion8 of
effort of the will may bring a man to determine to do modernevangelism?| 14, 15.
the will of God more perfectly, but no bumaneffort or How does the pharisaicalclaim that the kingdomof Israel
would graduallymerge into the klngOom of heaven com-
psychological convulsion can change nature. Paul’s con- pare with the claims of Chr~tendom today? HOWwill
version andthispsychological convulsion sought byevan- the kingdom come? ~ 17,1~
 PRAYER-MEETING TEXT COMMENTS
TEXTFOR.IANUARy 6
"The clty of David, which is Zivn."--I Kings 8: 1.
Z IOhT is a name applied to God’s organization of
which Christ Jesus is the precious stone and
foundation. (Isaiah 28:16) The name was
often applied to the entire city of Jerusalem. (Psalm
48; 69: 35; Isaiah 1: 8; 10: 24; 52: 1) The name was
also applied to one of the hills on which the city of
Jerusalem was built. The city was also called the city
of David. (2 Samuel 5: 7) David brought the ark
the covenant and placed it on Zion’s hill in the city of
Jerusalem. (2 Samuel 6:10-12) When the temple was
built on Mount Moriah the ark of the covenant was
movedthere. (2 Chronicles 3.1; 5: 2) After tha~ the
name Zion was extended so as to comprehend and em-
brace the temple. Zion therefore seems to specifically
apply to the official part or governing factor of the
city of Jerusalem. (Isaiah 24:23) Jerusalem was the
name of the entire city including the official part or
family, and Zion more particularly described the govern-
ing or official part thereof, hence Lhe n~me Zion was
properly applied to the entire city because it was the
more important Hence the wo, ds of the text: "Th6
city of David, which is Zion.’
David was a type of Christ. ttls namemeans beloved.
:He was chosen by the Lord and is designated "a man
after God’s own heart". David therefore was a type of
the official factor or the chief one mthe Lvrd’s king-
dom. The city of David ol Zion therefore stands for
the organization of God and particularly the royal or
reigning tamfly thereof.
All of the Israelites of the city of Jerusalem would
therefore typify all the consecrated whoprofess to be
followers in the footsteps of the great antitypical David,
Jesus Christ. One part of the city or organiza~lon
would be the official family, another part would be all
outside of the official family. The two parts together
would therefore be properly known as Jerusalem or
Zion, and the governing factor being the most impor-
tant wouldbe specifically referred to as Zion. The lat-
ter could therefore properly and specifically represent
the overcoming, and particularly the remnant, class
who together with Christ Jesus the Headconstitute the
official part of the government or kingdom of God.
Out from Zion, or the organized city, comesthe offi-
cial family or governing factor. Even so, out of God’s
organization, pictured b~v the woman,comesthe official
or governing factor which rules the nations of earth
and to which is properly applied the name Zion, be-
cause it is the most important part of Zion. Those
who are of the temple class and on this side the vail,
being approved as indicated by the robe of righteous-
hess, and having entered into the joy of the I~rd, are
counted as a part of the official family; therefore the
~aameZion properly applies to that class. This is the
class who say: "Blessed be the Lord out of Zion."
By this we understand that this class must be witnesses
for God(Isaiah 43 : 10, 12) and must joyfully proclaim
his praises. Those who have the joy of the Lord will
necessarily be doing this very thing.
TEXTFORJANUARY I$
"1 lay ~ Zion... a tried stone."--Isaiah ~8: 16.
HEpeople of Israel were a typical people. Jeru-
T salem was their capital seat. It was also typical.
Zion, being also a nameapplied to that organized
government or city, was typical. For this reason the
Israelites were at times referred to as Zion, because
they were the organized people of God. But’that people
formed merely a typical organization. The chief ac-
complishmentof the organization of Israel’s government
was manifesting the necessity for Christ the great
Redeemer.
In due time Godbegan to build the real Zion or holy
organization, of which Jerusalem was a type. For a
foundation thereot he laid his beloved Son, a precious
stone. Before he thus laid him he tested and tried him i
hence he is spoken of by the prophet as a tried stone~
a precmus cornel Every test to which the beloved Son
was put he falflffully met to the glory of God.
At Pentecost God began the selection of the other
living stones to be buflded up into that holy temple, or
organization which was particularly typified by the
temple. The temple marks the residence of the official
family of God. For a time the privilege of being of
this favored class was limited to the Jews. So little did
that people appreciate the privilege that God visited
the Gentiles, "to take out from them a people for his
name." Upon this people he puts his name, the name
of his organization, Zion. From then till now he has
privileged the Gentiles to enter into his holy organiza-
tion, which was typified as above stated.
All through the age there have been two classes in
this holy city or organization to wit, the faithful and
the less faithful. All those whowill be engraved into
the likeness of the chief, tried and precious corner
stone, will be the called, the chosen, and the faithful.--
2 Corinthians 3 : 18 ; 1 Peter 2 : 2-9 ; Revelation17 : 14.
In the end of this age, as the Scriptures indicate, the
faithful will have a deeper appreciation of the Lord
and will delight to showforth his praises. These being
of Zion, to wit, God’s organization, will be saying,
"Blessed be the Lord out of Zion"; that is to say, the
praises of God shall sound out from Zion and those
who are of Zion will delight to give the witness that
Jehovah is God and that the kingdom of God is now
here.
 International
Bible
Students
A sociafion
Classes
hccrc
BROTHER J. .~L BOH~ffP BROTHER V. C. RIC]~
~olorado 8prtnp, Cole. Jan. 1, 3 Waldo. Karts ........ Jan. 11 Utica. N. y. .............. Jan. 3 Sherman, Tex. .... .Jan. 10
Denver, Colo...................
" 4 Solomon, Knns ........." 12 Westfield, N. Y ............. " 4 Dem.~on, Tex ........... " 11, 1~
Cheyenne Wells, Colo....." 5,6 Abilene, Kens................. " 13 Cre~tiir~ 0 ...................... " 5 Boaham,Tex ............. " 18
Russell, Kans.............. " 7 Junction City, Kana ....... " 14 Indianapolis, Ind ................ " 6 Paris,Tex.................." 14~
Dorrance, Kans .......... " 8 Manhattan, Kane. " 15 East St. Louis, IlL ........... " 7 Bogota,Tex .............. " 15
ISaitna, Karts ............. " 10 Randolph, I~ ....... 1T Fort Scott, Kans ..............
"’~-’_~-"__.~" " 8 DeKalb, Tex. " 17

BROTHER C. W. CUTFORTH BROTHER C. ROBERTS

Lebanon,Pa ..................... Jan. 3 Altoona, Pa. ..............
.Tan. 10 O~hawa, On, t ........... Jam 3 Sherbrooke, P. ~: ....... Jan. III
11
l-Iarrisburg, Pa ............... " 4 Nirktowll, " 11
Pa................. Trenton, 0nt .................... " 4 Moore’s Mills, B ..... "
Coles Summit, Pa ......... " 5 Mahaffey, " 12
Pa ................. Betlevitle, Ont.. " 5 blilitown, N. B ............. "
Ale:andria, Pa ................. " 6 McGees, " 13
Pa..................... K’tngstou,Ont...::’.::::::::’.::::" Tracy, N. It. " 14, 15
Altoona,Pa......................... " Y Punxsutawney, Pa .........
" 14 Brock~ilie, Ont ................ " 7 St. John,N. B:":::::.’:::-::."’ IT
~I0hm~town,Pa .................. " 8 FallsCreek, " 15
Pa .............. Montreal, P. Q ................ " 8, 10 Evandals, N. B ........... " 18, 15

BROTIIER H. H. DINGUS BROTHER R. l,. POR~R

Stottvl]le, N. Y ............ Jam 3 South Norwalk, Corm ..... .Tan. 14 C~ncord,N. C. .................. .Tan. I Hickory, N. C ............ Jan. 10
Poughkeepsie, N. Y ........ " 4 Danbury, Conn................. " 15 Charlott% N. C ............... " 3 hshevtlie, N. C ........... " 11, la
~/onkers, .. Y................. 5 Milford, Corm................... " 17 Iron, N.C............................. " 5 Crnso, N. C ................... " 1~
t;rooklyu, N. Y ................ " 10 Bridgeport, Coun............. " 18 Cherry~llle, N. C .............. " 6 Flat Rock, N. C ............ " 15
Port Chester, N. Y ..... " 12 Branferd, Corn1................ " 19 Shelby, N.C. .................... " 7 Bristol, Tenn ............... " IY
Stamford, Conn................. " 13 NewHaven, Con~ ............ " 20 Ga~touta. N. C ................. " 8 Balleyton, Term............ " 19

BROTHER A. D. ESItLEMAN BROTIIER O. L. SULLIVAN

1Malvern,Ark..................
Litlie Rock, Ark.................
Judsonia, Ark .................
P, ate~vitle, Ark..................
~[arcella, Ark ...............
q-’urkey, Ark.....................
Jam 1 FhplAa, Ark................ .Tan. 8 Imke Benton, lqlnn ......... Jan. 1 Rochelle, Ill ................. .Tan.
" 3 Cotter, Pa ...................... " I0 I’h*estoue, Minn................ " 3 Chicago,Ill ...................... " 10
" 4 Bateuvilie, Ark ............... " II Jasper,MInn..................... " 4 Jackson, Mich .................. " ii
" 5 Snlada,Ark..................... " 12 Lu,erne, 31inn ................... " 5 Don’olt,Mich....................... " 17
" 6 Kensett, Ark................... " 13, 14 ILs~herville,Ia ..................... " 6 Windsor, Out ................. " 24
" Y Rondo,Ark.................... " 15 Cedar Rapid~, Ia ............. " 7 Kalamazoo, Mich .............. " 28

BROTHER A. J. ESHLEMAN BROTHER W. J. THORN

l~erryville, Va.................
~’inchester, Va.................
]Rock l.’non Springs Va.."
Clmrles Town, \V. Va ..... "
}~a-tel’stown’, 5Id ...............
~’ashlngton, D. C .............
Jan. 1 Fredericksburg, Va ..... Jan. 11 Everett, Wash.......... Jam 1, 2, 3 Everso~, W~sh............
" 3 Rmher Glen, Va ........... " I2 Jan. 12
Ariin&-ton, Wash ........ " 4 Lynden,Wash................. " 13
4 Fredericks Hall, Va ....." 13 Sedro Woolley, Wash. " 5 Maple Falls, Wash ........
5 Orchid, Va .................... " 14 " " 14, I~
Blaine, Wash............... 6 Bellingham, Wash......... " 17
" 6 Richmond,Va ............... " 15, 17 Vancouver, Wash......... " 10 Seattle, Wash................ "
" I0 Newport News, Va ......... " 19 18
Belliagham, Wash ...... " 11 Long Branch, Wash ..... " 19

I;i:OTIIER M, C. HARBECK BROTHER T. H. THORNTON

Alliance, O....................... Jan. 3 Meadville, Pa ................. .Tan. 15 Raymond, O~L................ Jan. 1 Mille_n, Ga .................
~caver Falls, Pn ................. " 10 Erie, Pa .......................... " 17 Jan. 11
Mt~on,Ga....................... $ %Vaynesboro,Ga ............. " 1~
~:llwood City, l’a ............... " 11 Warreu,Pa ....................... " 18 Willard, Ga ..................... " 4 Augusta, Ga ................ "
:NewCt~tle, Pa ............... ?’ 12 Oil City, Pa .................... " 19 13
Ir~vington, Ga .............. " 5 Avers. Ga ..................... " 14, 1~
Farrell, Pa ........................... " 13 Pittsburgh, Pa ............... " 20 Davisboro, Ga ................ " 6, 7 Savannah,Ga................. " 17
I~haron, P&....................... " 14 McKeuport, Pa. ............ " 21 iBavannah, Ga ................ " 8, 10 Jacksonville, Fla ........ " 18
BROTIIER H. E. HAZLETT BROTHER S. H. TOUTJ-IAN
Wooster,O ...................... Jxln. 7 Salem, 0 ................... .Tan. 14 Sa** Angelo, Tex............ Jan. 1 Gustine, Tex .............. Jan. &0
]Dalton,O............................ " 8 East Palestine. 0 ........ " 15 Miles,Tex......................... " 3 Levite. T~x..................... " 11, 12
IMa~ilou,O..................... " 10 Colombiana.0 ................ " 17 Brownwood, Tex ............... " 4,6 Wsco.Tex..................... ,, 13
Canton,0 ....................... " 11 Lisbon,0 ....................... " 18 Brookesmlth, Tex .......... " Aivarado, Tex ................
Louisville, O ....................... " :{2 Power Point, O ........... " " 14, 1~
]9 lie-bin, Tex...................... " 7 Fort Worth, Tex ........... " 17, 18
Altia~ace, O ................... " 13 Negley, 0 ............ " 20, 21 Dublin, ~ .................... " 8 Cleburne, Tex.............. " 15
BROTHER M. L IIERR
BROTHER J. C. WATT
Butler,Pa ....................... Jan.8 .Tam.town. N. Y ....... Jan. 10 McMinnvlllo, Ore ......... Jan.I, 3 Pendleton, Ore‘ ....... Jan. 15, 17
l;rockway, Pa .......... " 4 Warre,a,P’a ...................... ,, ll Portland, Ore ................ " A, 5 Joseph,Ore ......... " 18, 11)
~ane,Pa............................" 5 Onoville, N. Y ............. " 12 O’D~ll.Ore. .................... " 7 La Grande, Ore...~__.~" 20. 21
C.lymer, N. Y ........... " 8 Salamanca, N. Y. .......... " 13 Bend, Ore ................. " 8, 10 Wei.~er, Ida ............... " 22, 24
~Vestf~eld, N. Y .............. " 7 Bradford, Pa ................... ,, 14 Ileppuer, Ore .............. " 12, 13 Ontario, Ore. .... "
Conewa*~go, N, Y ............ " 8 Franklinvillo, N. Y ...... " II " 25, 2@
Hermiston, Ore. ........... 14 l~mmett, Ida. ~.-"..~::’:" 2T
BROTltER W. M. HERSEE BROTHER J. B. WILLIAMS
St Thomas, Out ............ Jan 3 Wallaceburg, Ont. ....... Jan. 12 .Tan. Danbury, O .........
Ridgetowu, Out .............. " 4 Sarnia, Out ................. " NewYork, l~l. Y ........ ffan. 14, 1~
13 Schaneetady, N. Y ........ " 7 Chicago, Ill .............. ,’ 17
Leamington, Ont ........ " 5, 6 LondonOnt ............... " 14 Syracuse, N. Y ............ " 8, 10 Gene~a, Ill ............. ,’
]Harrow,Owl..................... " 7, $ Strstford, Ont .............. "15,]7 1~
" 10 Seaforlh, Ont. ............ " Rochester, N. Y ............ " 10, 11 Rochelle, Ill. " 20
Y¢tndsor,Out .................... 18 Erie, Pa. ..................... ’ ]2 A~hton.Ill..."’-----’-"--~__~"
Chatham, Out ................. " 11 Goderich,Ont. ....... _" 19 " 21
l~andu~ky, Ohlo .......... 13

BROTHER Ha S. MURRAY BRI)THER L. P. ZINK

West Point, Miss ......... Jan. I, 3 Wanllla. MI~ ............ .Tan. 12 Drumrtght, Okla. ........ Jan. 1 Red Rock, Okla. ~a.~ 1~
Aberdeen. Miss .............. " 4 Poplarville, Mlu ....... ,, 13 Pawnee, Okla ............... " 3 Perry,Okla. ,, ,.
Columbtm, MISs............. " ~, 6 New Orleans, Mitre ...... " 14 Shldler. Okla ................ " 4 Covington, Okla ....
bicCool, Miss ........... " 7, 8 Waveland, .Mi~ ........... ,, -
15 ArkanaaS City, Kam~ .... " ~I, 6 Enid, Okla. " 1~
Jackson, Miss ............ " I0 Mobile. Ala. " 16 Ponca City, Okla. ......... " T Ringwood, Okla ....
Brookhaven, MdsL ~" 11 Pe~acola, Fla. ....... - 1~
17 ~onkawa, Okla .......... " $ Watoaga, Okla. ~.~ : 15

BROTHER G. R. POLLOCK
][p~leh, S. Dak. ........ Jan 3, 4 Luverno, Mlnn ....... ..jan. 12
Condo, S. Dak ..... " 8 Ploe~tone, Mine. ....... ,’ 13
~4ellett$. S. Dak, " 7 Jasper, Mlnn .......... - 14 CONVENTIONS TO BE AOORESSED BY BROTHER RBTHERFORII
~ branOn,
on, S. S. Dak.
Dak.
.: 8
10
Hartford, S. Dak. ......
Mitchell, ~. Dak ........
" 15,
"
17
18 Tampa, Fla, Jan. 21-24 Secretary : E. F. Llmptm, Seff~m-, ]~l~
White, ~. Dak, ~-- " ~L1 Parker, ~. Dak .... " 19 Dallas, Tex., Jan. :i8-31, Secy. : Edward Telkamp, 484.l fi~’ltrhl
88~
 INDEX FOR 1925
JANUARY 1 MAY 1 SEPTEMBER 1
Wexi~for the Anointed.............................. 3 For the FAeet’sSake.................................. t31 DiHgenceand Fervency........................... _o~q
Dayof Vengeance .................................... 4 Wt~dsArea S~-n~bot.............................. l’,Jt Diligence for Good.......................... 2~(;~
Is a ClimaxNear?.................................. 8 DayIs Shortened.................................. IL¢4 Dan~erof t)eeeptm]~............................. 6~
The Battle Is the Lord’s ...................... 8 Elish~"~ork........................................ 135 Memorml Reports ................................... ~26’]
~rhy This Training? .............................. 10 Questions on Glomncation of Chm’eh .... 137 TheQuarterly Review.............................. 2(}4
]Prayer-Meeting Text Comments................ 1i l’eter at Lydia and Joppa .................... 13q Paul in Athens.......................................... 263
l’he Lord’sSupper...................................... 12 Peter’s Broadening Vlsmn .................... 140 Paul in Corinth ................................... 26;;
Jesus Comforts His Disciples .................. 14 Prayer-Meeting Text Commentq............ i42 Prayer-Meeting Text Comments ............ 2~0
Calen~larfor 1925...................................... 2 int:erestin~7Letters .................................... 142 Interesting Letters .................................... 271
Erratum........................................................ 2 Annuhl Request for Pilgi’nn Visits .......... l’13 Conventionsill Canada............................ 258
Convention at San Francisco .................... 2 Conventionsfor 1925.............................. 130 ColoredConvention .................................... 258

JANUARY 15 MAY 15 SEPTEMBER 15

YourSanctification ................................... 19 Messengersof the Lord ............................ 1~:7 TheKingin, Action.................................... 27.5
Sanctification of a Class to Rule ............ 20 God’sOrganization................................ 147 Enemies--When and Where ................ 275
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments................ *2-2 All Messmlgers ........................... 148 Timeof Action........................................ 276
Questionsand Answers.............................. 23 Disposition of the At)pro*red ............... 15I VictoryCertain .................................. 277
Ancient Worthies Need Redeeiner . ......... 23 Gathetqng out the Lawless ................. 151 Drinking of the Brook......................... 270
Wortines Receive Farther Tralmng .... 23 The Churc.b at Antmeh ................... 15 Summ.qry
............................................... 2,0
The Vine aud the Brancho~ ................. 2.4 Peter Delivered froIR Prison ................ 156 Prayer ,Meeting Text Commep~.......... 2:it
Christ’s Interce~sory Prayer ...................... 2r~ Quarterly Beview. ............................. laS Paul Writes to the CoriutiHans ........... 2,q2
J~ns in (~ethsemane .................................... 2 Prayer-Meetang Text Colnllle,]|s .............. 1£;) Paul in Epheeus ............................ 2,
GoodCltlze~ship.......................................... 30 Drove ’Weekfor August........................... 141i Paul writes to the Ephesians ................. 2_~0
Conventionat Oakland................................ 18 RadioPrograms.......................................... 146 Nonceof Annual Meetzng....................... 27a,
FEBRUARY 1 JUNE 1 OCTOBER 1
¯ he Robe of Righteousness ........................ .~5 Light in the Darkne.~s..............................
RobeWhenGiven.................................. 37 Whythe Darkness?............................. °163
,10
Love of the Creator for His Creatures ._..29t
Typical Clmracters ........................ 2:tt
Joy Essential.......................................... 38 Light of the World.............................. 1(;t Christ a Monmnen,t of Love and Loyalty2’,)2
The Weddm:Garment............................ 39 OuterDarkness...................................... lq0 "Whatsoe~er Ye Do" I)o unto Him _.2,)3
Prayer-Meetnlg Text Comments................ 4t Canflicting OrgaJaiza*ions .................. 1¢;7 "The Father Hm~self Loveth You" ....234
Cl::’~st DeforePilate .................................... 42 Raise up lhe Stan,dard ........................ 167 Prayer-Meeting Text Co,’nments .............. 2o5
luteresting Letters ...................................... 4t Prayer Meeting Text Comments ........... 1,;’) Paul’s Farewell at Miletus ...................... 296
"Ph’, ~nvioro,-. the Cross............................ 45 In Re Instruction of (’hihh’(.n .............. 169 Paul’s Arrest In Jerusalem ...................... 2!)8
"", "~a,s’ Resurrection .............. 47 I}eginnin,e of Foreign 5hssmns ............... tT~) Paul BeforeFelix ...................................... 300
]RadioPrograms............................................ 34 Gospelin Antioch of lqsid~a .................... 172 Paul BeforeAgrippa.................................. 302
I~uropean~t’our.............................................. :34 InterestingLetters .................................... I74 Nonceof Annual Meeting ........................ 290
FEBRUARY 15 JUNE 15 OCTOBER 15
TheYearof o~o..¢e.................................... 51 ~he Way to Life 179 Conventions........................................ 3Q7
Lawof the Jubilee ............................... 5[ Is Satan a Usurper?............................ ~,~(I Indianapolis............................................ 308
Has God Changed tlis Schednle? ........ 52 TheLoges............................................. t ’~I Messageof ltope .................................... 310
Date Payment Was Demanded .............. 53 Satnn’s Execution Deferred ................ 1S2 Paul’s Voyageand Shipwreck .................. 312
~Vhythe July-August Date? ................ 54 Cities of Refuge.................................... fS2 Paul in, MeIita and Rom~....................... 3~:
Present-Day Events Predated ................ 56 The Accuser of the Brethrm~ ............... ~3 Paul’s Smmnaryof His Life .................... 3/,3
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments................ 53 Prayer-Meeting Text Comments.............. is5 l’rayer Meeting Text Comments.............. 3:[8
OurLord’s Resurrection ............................ 60 TheGospelmLystra ................................ 1~6 InterestingLetters .................................... 319
’~he Forty Days and the A~eeusion .......... (~2 TimCouncil at Jerusalem ........................ 1~ Notice of AnnualMeeting ........................ 306
q_’heMemorialDate..................................... 50 Interesting Letter~ .................................. 100 WorldWitness.......................................... -306
World-WideWitness for 1925 .................... 50 Conventionsfor August........................... 173 ~outhernConvention .................................. 306
MARCH 1 JULY 1 NOVEMBER 1
~he Birth of the Nation.............................. 67 Order, Peace and Unity ........................ ~95 ACall to Action........................................ 32~
TheNew
~-Natron...................................... 67 Placing the Body Members.................. 195 D~shonoring God.................................... B24
Warin Heaven...................................... 6.) Election of ServRnts........................... [v(i l~Iode~:nists .............................................. 3"24
Flees into the "Wilderness........................ 70 Unity in Action................................ 199 Fundamentalists .................................... 324
SomeFacts ............................................... 71 Lawlessness
........................................... L00 Muchto DoYet.................................... 325
Warto a Finish ...................................... 74 Prayer-Meeting Text Conunents ............. 2;)1 Preparethe Way.................................... 3’)6
la’rayer-Meeting Text Comments................ 74 The Epistle of James ............................ "52 FromAthen~to Rome............................ 328
Closing l’eriod of Christ’s Mi fistry ........ 7i The Second Missionary Tour .................. 204 Prayer-Meeting Text Comments ............ 330
TheBlessing at Pentecost .......................... 78 Convention and Railrea.q InformatiSu ....-’07 Interesting Letters .................................... 3a2
MelnorialDate for 1925.............................. 66 MemorialReport lor 1025........................ Y07 PriceList .................................................. ;334
Scandin,avianWork.................................... 66 Conventions for August ......................... 19t WorldWitness.......................................... 322
MARCH 15 JULY 15 NOVEMBER 15
I-Iis Memorial ............................................... 83 TheRemnant ........................................... 211 The Holy Spirit Pourect Out .................. 339
Re,allen of the Covenants...................... 85 ATypicalPeople................................... "±i SecondFulnlment.................................. 341
Siguificanee of the Memomal................ 86 TheRemnant ........................................ "i t Early and Latter Rain ........................ ;342
Self-Examination, ...................................... 88 ThingsTypihed.................................. 211 Interesting Que.stions................................ 344
Joy of the Lord........................................ S!l GreatBattle ........................................ ’.’i5 Satan Cast out of IIeaven .................... 3~f4
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments................ 9O Crownof Glory.................................. 2t7 Abstaining from all Forms of Evil .... 346
Inte:estmgQuestions.................................. ,qt Prayer-Meeting Text Comments.............. 218 In Re Class Organization, .................... 348
Offer to Israel BonaFide ...................... 91 Tenll)eranceLess.ou.................................... 220 Concerning Bercan Stntll~s ................ 34:~
Conserwltmn of Ilealth Iq 1’roper .......... 91 TheMacedonian Call ................................ 2’2’2 The Son ot GodBecomes.Man ................. 349
The Cmpple at the Beautltul Gate ............ ’02 Conventmns
............................................... .210 Message A Song of Praise (Letter) ........ 351
Life in the L’arly Chm’ch ............................ 94 RadioPrograms .......................................... 2].0 World-Wide W~tness................................ 338
APRIL 1 AUGUST 1 DECEMBER 1
Philosophyof the l:an~om........................ 99 TheWorkin Europe.................................. 227 Annual Report tor 1925.......................... 355
Necessity for Ransom ............................ ](t0 Public Witness ~n London.................... 227 Scopeof the Work.................................. 356
WhoCould RedeemMan?................... 100 Glasgow.................................................. 228 Witnessby Radio.................................. 357
Providing the RansmuPrice ................ 10t TheGospelin Spain.............................. 228 ~VorkDoneiu Brooklyn ...................... 357
TheSin-Offering.................................... 102 Portugal.................................................. 230 :Fn~,ancialStatemen5 .............................. 35S
~las the RansomBeen, Paid .................. 103 Fromthe Press ...................................... 231 Reportof Br~nshOffice ........................ 30~
Cimrch s l’artieipatlon in Sm-Offemng 105 l~’orthern EuropeanOffice ................... "2"~,2 Central EuropeanOince ...................... 3~’~
Prayer-Meeting Text Comments.............. 107 The MagdeburgConven, non ................ 23;~ Northern EuropeanOffice ................... 366
~l~e~Jueutue 1, lrst Mart,~r_ ...................... 10,q Prayer-MeetH~g Text Comments.............. 2:~6 Workin Poland.....................................
l~enents of Total Abstinence .................. 110 Paul and the Fhfl~ppian Janer ................... In Spain aml Portugal .......................... r306
3(~i
S
Interesting Letters ................................... lli General Conventmn at Indianapolis ........ 226 In Switzerland...................................... 368
APRIL 15 AUGUST 15 DECEMBER 15
God’sGreatGift ........................................ 115 Protection and Deliverance .................... 2t3 Peaceand GoodWH1................................ 37~
Who Is God?.......................................... 115 Iniquity Not Impted to Chmstians ... 244 Godof Peace.......................................... 372
~egtnning of Creation .......................... 116 Church Guided by God’s Eye ................ 246 TheImerim............................................ 37~:
TheMorningStar .................................. 117 The Secret of Happiness ..................... 2t7 Itis Name
................................................ 375
Preparingthe Gift ................................ 117 Memorial Reports.................................. 2 tq PeaceonEarth ...................................... 375
Opportunityfor Life ........................... 119 Paul Writes to the Phflippians .............. ’250 Good Will................................................ 376
Prayer-Meeting Text (’omments .......... 12L Paul i~ Thessalonica and Berea ............ 252 Five MenBelieve on Jesus ........................ 377
J,aboring for the Kintdmu........................ 121 Paul Writes to the Thessalonians ............ 254 A]~ Inadvertent Ommsion (Letter) ........ 379
Philip and the 14thmpma...................... 122 Springfield, Mass., Convention ................ 2"2 Jeuus and Nicodemus ................................ 3.¢0
Saul Becomesa Chmstmn........................ 124 Indianapolis General Convention ........... 2~2 Prayer-Meeting Text Comments.............. 382
~u| ]3egins His Career ....................... 126 World-Wids Witness ...................... 2 t2 ~lid-Winter Conventions.......................... ;310